PUB.

(ENROUTE)

SAILING DIRECTIONS

★

★

2009

155

EAST COAST OF

RUSSIA

Prepared and published by the

NATIONAL GEOSPATIAL-INTELLIGENCE AGENCY

Bethesda, Maryland

© COPYRIGHT 2009 BY THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT

NO COPYRIGHT CLAIMED UNDER TITLE 17 U.S.C.

TENTH EDITION

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office

Internet: http://bookstore.gpo.gov Phone: toll free (866) 512-1800; DC area (202) 512-1800

Fax: (202) 512-2250 Mail Stop: SSOP, Washington, DC 20402-0001
Pub. 155 III

Preface

0.0 Pub. 155, Sailing Directions (Enroute) East Coast of Russia,

Tenth Edition, 2009, is issued for use in conjunction with Pub.

120, Sailing Directions (Planning Guide) Pacific Ocean and

Southeast Asia. Companion volumes are Pubs. 153, 154, 157,

158, and 159.

0.0 Digital Nautical Charts 24 and 27 provide electronic chart

coverage for the area covered by this publication.

0.0 This publication has been corrected to 11 July 2009,

including Notice to Mariners No. 28 of 2009. Subsequent

Publication Digital Updates (PDUs) have corrected this

publication to 22 Janurary 2011, including Notice to Mariners

No. 4 of 2011.
. V

 Pub. 155

Explanatory Remarks

0.0 Sailing Directions are published by the National GeospatialIntelligence Agency (NGA), under the authority of Department

of Defense Directive 5105.40, dated 12 December 1988, and

pursuant to the authority contained in U. S. Code Title 10,

Sections 2791 and 2792 and Title 44, Section 1336. Sailing

Directions, covering the harbors, coasts, and waters of the

world, provide information that cannot be shown graphically

on nautical charts and is not readily available elsewhere.

0.0 Sailing Directions (Enroute) include detailed coastal and

port approach information which supplements the largest scale

chart produced by the National Geospatial-Intelligence

Agency. This publication is divided into geographic areas

called “Sectors.”

0.0 Bearings.—Bearings are true, and are expressed in degrees

from 000° (north) to 360°, measured clockwise. General

bearings are expressed by initial letters of points of the compass (e.g. N, NNE, NE, etc.). Adjective and adverb endings

have been discarded. Wherever precise bearings are intended

degrees are used.

0.0 Coastal Features.—It is assumed that the majority of ships

have radar. Available coastal descriptions and views, useful for

radar and visual piloting are included in geographic sequence

in each Sector.

0.0 Corrective Information.—Corrective information and other

comments about this publication can be forwarded to NGA, as

follows:

0.0 1. Mailing address:

0.0Maritime Division

0.0National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency

0.0ST D 44

0.04600 Sangamore Road

0.0Bethesda MD 20816-5003

0.0 2. E-mail address:

0.0sdpubs@nga.mil

0.0 New editions of Sailing Directions are corrected through the

date of the publication shown above. Important information to

amend material in the publication is available as a Publication

Digital Update (PDU) from the NGA Maritime Division

website.

0.0NGA Maritime Division Website

http://www.nga.mil/portal/site/maritime

0.0

0.0 Courses.—Courses are true, and are expressed in the same

manner as bearings. The directives “steer” and “make good” a

course mean, without exception, to proceed from a point of

origin along a track having the identical meridianal angle as the

designated course. Vessels following the directives must allow

for every influence tending to cause deviation from such track,

and navigate so that the designated course is continuously

being made good.

0.0 Currents.—Current directions are the true directions toward

which currents set.

0.0 Dangers.—As a rule outer dangers are fully described, but

inner dangers which are well-charted are, for the most part,

omitted. Numerous offshore dangers, grouped together, are

mentioned only in general terms. Dangers adjacent to a coastal

passage or fairway are described.

0.0 Distances.—Distances are expressed in nautical miles of 1

minute of latitude. Distances of less than 1 mile are expressed

in meters, or tenths of miles.

0.0 Geographic Names.—Geographic names are generally

those used by the nation having sovereignty. Names in parentheses following another name are alternate names that may

appear on some charts. In general, alternate names are quoted

only in the principal description of the place. Diacritical marks,

such as accents, cedillas, and circumflexes, which are related to

specific letters in certain foreign languages, are not used in the

interest of typographical simplicity. Geographic names or their

spellings do not necessarily reflect recognition of the political

status of an area by the United States Government.

0.0 Heights.—Heights are referred to the plane of reference

used for that purpose on the charts and are expressed in meters.

0.0 Index-Gazetteer.—Navigational features and place-names

are listed alphabetically in the back of the book. The approximate position, along with the Sector and paragraph numbers

(e.g. 1.1), facilitate location in the text.

0.0 Internet Links.—This publication provides internet links to

web sites concerned with maritime navigational safety, including but not limited to, Federal government sites, foreign Hydrographic Offices, and foreign public/private port facilities.

NGA makes no claims, promises, or guarantees concerning the

accuracy, completeness, or adequacy of the contents of the web

sites and expressly disclaims any liability for errors and omissions of these web sites.

0.0 Light and Fog Signals.—Lights and fog signals are not described, and light sectors are not usually defined. The Light

Lists should be consulted for complete information.

0.0 Ports.—Directions for entering ports are depicted where

appropriate by means of chartlets, sketches, and photos, which

facilitate positive identification of landmarks and navigational

aids. These chartlets and sketches are not always to scale, however, and should be used only as a general informational guide

in conjunction with the best scale chart. Specific port facilities

are omitted from the standard format. They are tabulated in

Pub. 150, World Port Index.

0.0 Radio Navigational Aids.—Radio navigational aids are not

described in detail. Publication No. 117 Radio Navigational

Aids and NOAA Publication, Selected Worldwide Marine

Broadcasts, should be consulted.

0.0 Soundings.—Soundings are referred to the datum of the

charts and are expressed in meters.

0.0 Special Warnings.—A Special Warning may be in force for

the geographic area covered by this publication. Special

Warnings are printed in the weekly Notice to Mariners upon

promulgation and are reprinted annually in Notice to Mariners

No. 1. A listing of Special Warnings currently in force is

printed in each weekly Notice to Mariners, Section III, Broadcast Warnings, along with the notice number of promulgation.

Special Warnings are also available on the Maritime Division

website.

0.0 Wind Directions.—Wind directions are the true directions

from which winds blow.
VI . 

Pub. 155

Reference List

0.0 British Hydrographic Department Sailing Directions.

0.0 Russian Sailing Directions.

0.0 Various port handbooks.

0.0 Reports from United States Naval and merchant vessels and

various shipping companies.

0.0 Other U.S. Government publications, reports, and documents.

0.0 Charts, light lists, tide and current tables, and other documents in possession of the Agency.
Pub. 155 VII

Contents

How to Keep this Book Corrected . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II

Preface. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . III

Chartlet—Sector Limits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IX

Conversion Tables. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X

Sailing Directions Information and Suggestion Sheet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XI

Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIII

Sector 1

East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Sector 2

Olyutorskiy Zaliv and the East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Sector 3

East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Sector 4

The Kuril Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Sector 5

West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Sector 6

North and Northwest sides of the Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83

Sector 7

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105

Sector 8

Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Sector 9

East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147

Glossaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
 Pub. 155 IX 0.0SECTOR LIMITS — PUB. 155
X Pub. 155

Conversion Tables

 Feet to Meters

Feet 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 0.30 0.61 0.91 1.22 1.52 1.83 2.13 2.44 2.74

 10 3.05 3.35 3.66 3.96 4.27 4.57 4.88 5.18 5.49 5.79

 20 6.10 6.40 6.71 7.01 7.32 7.62 7.92 8.23 8.53 8.84

 30 9.14 9.45 9.75 10.06 10.36 10.67 10.97 11.28 11.58 11.89

 40 12.19 12.50 12.80 13.11 13.41 13.72 14.02 14.33 14.63 14.93

 50 15.24 15.54 15.85 16.15 16.46 16.76 17.07 17.37 17.68 17.98

 60 18.29 18.59 18.90 19.20 19.51 19.81 20.12 20.42 20.73 21.03

 70 21.34 21.64 21.95 22.25 22.55 22.86 23.16 23.47 23.77 24.08

 80 24.38 24.69 24.99 25.30 25.60 25.91 26.21 26.52 26.82 27.13

 90 27.43 27.74 28.04 28.35 28.65 28.96 29.26 29.57 29.87 30.17

 Fathoms to Meters

Fathoms 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 1.83 3.66 5.49 7.32 9.14 10.97 12.80 14.63 16.46

 10 18.29 20.12 21.95 23.77 25.60 27.43 29.26 31.09 32.92 34.75

 20 36.58 38.40 40.23 42.06 43.89 45.72 47.55 49.38 51.21 53.03

 30 54.86 56.69 58.52 60.35 62.18 64.01 65.84 67.67 69.49 71.32

 40 73.15 74.98 76.81 78.64 80.47 82.30 84.12 85.95 87.78 89.61

 50 91.44 93.27 95.10 96.93 98.75 100.58 102.41 104.24 106.07 107.90

 60 109.73 111.56 113.39 115.21 117.04 118.87 120.70 122.53 124.36 126.19

 70 128.02 129.85 131.67 133.50 135.33 137.16 138.99 140.82 142.65 144.47

 80 146.30 148.13 149.96 151.79 153.62 155.45 157.28 159.11 160.93 162.76

 90 164.59 166.42 168.25 170.08 171.91 173.74 175.56 177.39 179.22 181.05

 Meters to Feet

Meters 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 3.28 6.56 9.84 13.12 16.40 19.68 22.97 26.25 29.53

 10 32.81 36.09 39.37 42.65 45.93 49.21 52.49 55.77 59.06 62.34

 20 65.62 68.90 72.18 75.46 78.74 82.02 85.30 88.58 91.86 95.14

 30 98.42 101.71 104.99 108.27 111.55 114.83 118.11 121.39 124.67 127.95

 40 131.23 134.51 137.80 141.08 144.36 147.64 150.92 154.20 157.48 160.76

 50 164.04 167.32 170.60 173.88 177.16 180.45 183.73 187.01 190.29 193.57

 60 196.85 200.13 203.41 206.69 209.97 213.25 216.54 219.82 223.10 226.38

 70 229.66 232.94 236.22 239.50 242.78 246.06 249.34 252.62 255.90 259.19

 80 262.47 265.75 269.03 272.31 275.59 278.87 282.15 285.43 288.71 291.99

 90 295.28 298.56 301.84 305.12 308.40 311.68 314.96 318.24 321.52 324.80

 Meters to Fathoms

Meters 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 0.55 1.09 1.64 2.19 2.73 3.28 3.83 4.37 4.92

 10 5.47 6.01 6.56 7.11 7.66 8.20 8.75 9.30 9.84 10.39

 20 10.94 11.48 12.03 12.58 13.12 13.67 14.22 14.76 15.31 15.86

 30 16.40 16.95 17.50 18.04 18.59 19.14 19.68 20.23 20.78 21.33

 40 21.87 22.42 22.97 23.51 24.06 24.61 25.15 25.70 26.25 26.79

 50 27.34 27.89 28.43 28.98 29.53 30.07 30.62 31.17 31.71 32.26

 60 32.81 33.36 33.90 34.45 35.00 35.54 36.09 36.64 37.18 37.73

 70 38.28 38.82 39.37 39.92 40.46 41.01 41.56 42.10 42.65 43.20

 80 43.74 44.29 44.84 45.38 45.93 46.48 47.03 47.57 48.12 48.67

 90 49.21 49.76 50.31 50.85 51.40 51.95 52.49 53.04 53.59 54.13
Pub. 155 XIII

Abbreviations

The following abbreviations may be used in the text:

Units

°C degree(s) Centigrade km kilometer(s)

cm centimeter(s) m meter(s)

cu.m. cubic meter(s) mb millibars

dwt deadweight tons MHz megahertz

FEU forty-foot equivalent units mm millimeter(s)

grt gross registered tons nrt net registered tons

kHz kilohertz TEU twenty-foot equivalent units

Directions

N north S south

NNE northnortheast SSW southsouthwest

NE northeast SW southwest

ENE eastnortheast WSW westsouthwest

E east W west

ESE eastsoutheast WNW westnorthwest

SE southeast NW northwest

SSE southsoutheast NNW northnorthwest

Vessel types

LASH Lighter Aboard Ship ro-ro Roll-on Roll-off

LNG Liquified Natural Gas ULCC Ultra Large Crude Carrier

LPG Liquified Petroleum Gas VLCC Very Large Crude Carrier

OBO Ore/Bulk/Oil

Time

ETA estimated time of arrival GMT Greenwich Mean Time

ETD estimated time of departure UTC Coordinated Universal Time

Water level

MSL mean sea level LWS low water springs

HW high water MHWN mean high water neaps

LW low water MHWS mean high water springs

MHW mean high water MLWN mean low water neaps

MLW mean low water MLWS mean low water springs

HWN high water neaps HAT highest astronomical tide

HWS high water springs LAT lowest astronomical tide

LWN low water neaps

Communications

D/F direction finder MF medium frequency

R/T radiotelephone HF high frequency

GMDSS Global Maritime Distress and Safety System VHF very high frequency

LF low frequency UHF ultra high frequency

Navigation

LANBY Large Automatic Navigation Buoy SPM Single Point Mooring

NAVSAT Navigation Satellite TSS Traffic Separation Scheme

ODAS Ocean Data Acquisition System VTC Vessel Traffic Center

SBM Single Buoy Mooring VTS Vessel Traffic Service

Miscellaneous

COLREGS Collision Regulations

IALA International Association of Lighthouse

Authorities

No./Nos.

PA

Number/Numbers

Position approximate

IHO International Hydrographic Office PD Position doubtful

IMO International Maritime Organization Pub. Publication

loa length overall St./Ste. Saint/Sainte
Pub. 155

1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy

1.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

1.0SECTOR 1 — CHART INFORMATION
3

Pub. 155

SECTOR 1 

EAST COAST OF RUSSIA—MYS DEZHNEVA TO MYS OLYUTORSKIY

1.0 Plan.—The coast described in this sector comprises the W

side of the Bering Strait, Anadyrskiy Zaliv (Gulf of Anadyr),

and the N shore of the Bering Sea to Mys Olyutorski

(59°55'N., 170°21'E.). The arrangement of the sector is from E

to W.

General Remarks

1.1 Russian regulations for the protection and hunting of

marine mammals must be observed by vessels navigating in the

waters described by this sector.

1.1 Ice.—Anadyrskiy Zaliv is normally covered by solid ice by

the latter half of November and begins to clear in May. This ice

is occasionally penetrable by powerful icebreakers.

1.1 Ice first appears in Anadyrskiy Liman in September or the

beginning of October, and the bay is said to be frozen solid

later in October. The ice frequently remains until the middle of

July. Vessels are said to normally call from July until the middle of October.

1.1 According to a Russian source, sludge ice appears in Zaliv

Kresta at the end of September and the bay is solidly frozen by

mid-November. Occasionally, the ice is broken up and carried

out of the bay. The period of breakup is generally June, but

drifting ice sometimes remains until mid-July.

1.1 The Bering Strait is generally free of ice by the first week of

July, sometimes earlier, and the strait and the area immediately

N usually remain free of ice until October.

1.1 Zaliv Lavrentiya usually begins to freeze over during the

first week in October. Toward the middle of the month, by

which time N winds generally prevail, the ice is thick along the

shores, but does not block the entrance channel. By the end of

October, the inlet is usually covered with solid ice. The ice

usually begins to break up in June.

1.1 A vessel intending to stay for a long period in Zaliv Lavrentiya may be held up by drift ice, which sets through the Bering

Strait and is driven into the entrance of the inlet where it packs,

and may close it for a considerable period.

Mys Dezhneva to Zaliv Lavrentiya

1.2 Mys Dezhneva (66°05'N., 169°38'W.) is the E exremity of the mountainous peninsula at the NE end of Russia.

This peninsula, which appears as an island when seen from the

offing, is in general steep-to, with depths of 20m close

offshore, but with rocks close to the cliffs. The coasts of the

peninsula consist mainly of dark-colored cliffs rising in jagged

terraces steeply from the sea. On the W side of the peninsula

the mountains slope gently toward the mainland and merge into

a low hummocky tundra-covered isthmus. The summits of the

mountains are generally covered by dense fog and clouds.

1.2 Mys Uelen (Mys Uellen) is situated about 5 miles NNW of

Mys Dezhneva. Some above-water rocks are located near Mys

Uelen. A sunken rock is located about 2 miles ESE of the cape.

1.2 Mys Peek (Mys Peyek), about 5 miles SSW of Mys

Dezhneva, is lofty, bold, and rugged. Mys Peek is visible from

the S in clear weather at 30 to 35 miles. Pamyatnik Dezhneva

Light is shown from a square tower about 0.7 miles N of Mys

Peek. A short distance N of Mys Peek is a small stretch of

coast where landing is possible, and in this vicinity is the settlement of Naukan, situated at a considerable elevation on a

mountain slope.

1.2 Bering Strait, about 45 miles in width between Mys

Dezhneva and Cape Prince of Wales, has general depths of 38

to 55m. In winter, N winds prevail; in summer, S winds prevail,

but changes in direction and strength are more fre-quent.

Summer fog is frequent. Unless there is an unusually late

spring, the strait is free of ice by July.

1.3 The Diomede Islands (65°46'N., 169°00'W.), consisting of two steep-to islands in the middle of the Bering

Strait, rise abruptly from the sea with nearly vertical sides.

Their summits appear as broken tableland. Ostrov Ratmanova (Big Diomede Island) (65°48'N., 169°05'W.), the W

and larger of the two, is fringed on its W side by above-water

rocks. Little Diomede Island, about 2.5 miles SE of Ostrov

Ratmanova, has a sandspit extending from about the middle of

the W side of the island, and from the outer end of this spit a

reef extends an unknown distance toward the S extremity of

Ostrov Ratmanova.

1.3 The boundary between Russia and the United States passes

between the two islands. The passage between the islands, W

of the above-mentioned reef, is reported to have a depth of

about 35m and to be clear of dangers, but it should not be

attempted by a large vessel.

1.3 At the SW end of Ostrov Ratmanova is the settlement of

Nunarbuk, close off which are depths of 20 to 26m, sandy bottom. Farther offshore the bottom is stone, poor holding ground.

The settlement of Ignaluk is situated close to the sand spit on

the W side of Little Diomede Island.

1.3 Fairway Rock (65°37'N., 168°45'W.), about 7.5 miles SE of

Little Diomede Island, is a high and steep rock with a flat top.

It is steep-to and there are no off-lying dangers.

1.3 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained close S of the

sand spit on the W side of Little Diomede Island, but the holding ground is poor, consisting of rocks. A vessel proceeding to

this anchorage from the S or E can follow the S and W coasts

of the island, keeping in depths greater than 26m until the

settlement of Ignaluk is sighted.

1.3 Anchorage can also be obtained off the N side of Ostrov Ratmanova.

1.4 The coast slopes down from Mys Peek to a low sandy

beach near Dezhneva, a deserted trading post about 6 miles

WNW. The coast between Mys Peek and Mys Litke, about 22

miles SW, is generally steep-to, with depths of 10m about 1

mile offshore. 
4 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

Mys Litke may be easily identified by a sharp-peaked

mountain rising above it. 

1.4 Mys Nunyamo (65°36'N., 170°40'W.) lies about 13.5 miles

SSW of Mys Litke. The coast for about 9 miles S of Mys Litke

becomes lower with several bold points. Black cliffs which rise

steeply from the sea extend 4 to 5 miles NE of Mys Nunyamo.

1.4 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, during N winds,

abreast the deserted Dezhneva trading post, in 9 to 10m, good

holding ground, 1 mile offshore, or, in 5m, 0.25 mile offshore.

Zaliv Lavrentiya

1.5 Zaliv Lavrentiya (St. Lawrence Bay) is entered between Mys Nunyamo and Mys Kriguygun, 12.5 miles SW. The

NE side has the appearance of a desert waste and is similar to

the SW side, except that the cliffs are higher and the hills,

though not high, are nearer to the shore. The soil is damp and

has high concentrations of clay, and in places is covered with

moss and grass. Peat is found in the depressions and on the

hillsides. The low ground consists of large tracts tundra.

1.5 High steep sharp-peaked mountains, apparently of a range

that extends across the Asiatic mainland, approach the head of

the bay and extend around the inner part of the bay, but then

merge into a series of low rounded hills. Gora Vkhodnaya

(Tyrtova) (Tuirtof) (65°42'N., 171°04'W.), 500m high and the

most conspicuous mountain, is located on the NE side, about

10.5 miles NW of Mys Nunyamo.

1.5 The entrance has depths of 12.8 to 14.6m in the fairway. The

bay has general depths of 24 to 62m. The inner third of the bay

should not be used without local knowledge. There are several

shoals with depths less then 2m reported west of 171°11`W. 

1.5 Mys Nunyamo, the NE entrance point, is easily identified by

a conspicuous round-topped mountain, 360m high, near it. A

light is shown from the point. The W side of the mountain

slopes gradually to a wide ravine, down which flows a very

small and very rapid mountain stream. A steep mountain,

430m high, is located near the coast, 2.2 miles NE of the cape.

1.6 Mys Kriguygun (Cape Novosilski) (Cape Krigugon)

(65°28'N., 171°02'W.), the SW entrance point, is a lofty and

very steep headland formed by a mountain with several remarkable peaks, the highest of which attains an elevation of 443m.

A light is shown at the point. Because of its height, the cape

appears as an island when seen from the S. Yandagai, a large

village, is situated on the cape.

1.6 From Mys Nunyamo to Mys Pinakul, about 5 miles WNW,

the shore is level and consists of low cliffs, inland of which the

ground is tundra and gradually rises to low, rounded hills from

0.5 mile to 2 miles inland.

1.6 Ostrov Litke, with its E extremity about 1 mile W of Mys

Pinakul, is a sand and shingle islet about 0.7 mile in length in

an E-W direction. The islet is difficult to make out in the offing

because it has an almost level surface and is only about 1.8m

high. Its highest part is covered with moss and there is a freshwater pond on the islet. A bank, with depths of less than 5m,

joins the islet to Mys Pinakul. A reef, with depths of 5.5m,

extends W from the W extremity of the islet. The extremity of

this reef is steep-to, with a depth of 35m close off it. A light is

shown from Ostrov Litke.

1.7 Inner part of Zaliv Lavrentiya.—Mys Pavlova

projects from the NE shore about 8.5 miles WNW of Mys Pinakuf, while Mys Inoreniusa projects from the SW shore 2.25

miles WNW of Mys Pavlova. Only vessels with local knowledge should navigate in that part of the inlet above Mys Pavlova and Mys Indreniusa.

1.7 In the inner part are two islets, Ostrov Benneta and Ostrov

Balka. Ostrov Benneta, the S islet, is surrounded by reefs, with

depths of less than 7.3m, which extend as far as 0.5 mile from

it, and there is reported to be a submerged spit extending S

from this islet. A 4.9m shoal is reported to lie about 1.3 miles

SE of this islet, and a depth of 9.1m has been obtained close N

of this danger.

1.7 Tides—Currents.—The tidal rise in Zaliv Lavrentiya does

not exceed 0.3m, but heavy gales may raise or lower the water

level by as much as 1.1m.

1.7 The tidal currents are reported to be strong. The Russian

vessel Yakut dragged both anchors in Gavan’ Litke because of

the pressure of ice on her cables during the ebb current. Eddies

are formed in Gavan’ Litke.

1.7 Anchorage.—Gavan’ Litke, formed by Ostrov Litke and the

bight on the N side of Mys Pinakul, affords good anchorage, in

depths of 20 to 29m, mud. However, this harbor is said to only

be safe at the end of August and during the month of September. At other times vessels should keep steam up in readiness to

sail in case masses of drifting ice from the Bering Strait

threaten to jam the entrance of Zaliv Lavrentiya. Vessels

should avoid anchoring with the W extremity of Ostrov Litke

bearing less than 180°, as the depths there increase rapidly to

50 to 55m.

1.7 Bukhta Strelok, entered N of Mys Pavlova, affords good

anchorage over a bottom of sand, good holding ground. It has

depths of 3.7 to 7.3m close to the shore.

1.7 Good anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 22 to 29m, in

that part of Zaliv Lavrentiya above Mys Pavlova.

1.7 Directions.—The W extremity of Ostrov Litke, in line

bearing 327° with Gora Vkhodnaya, leads into Zaliv Lavrentiya in a least depth of 12.8m, but caution should be exercised,

as this range line passes close SW of a 7.1m shoal in the middle of the entrance.

Bering Strait from SSW
Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 5

Pub. 155

Zaliv Lavrentiya to Proliv Senyavina

1.8 The coast from Mys Kriguygun to Mys Lyugren

(65°30'N., 171°40'W.), a high steep point 15.5 miles W of Mys

Kriguygun, is low and rises gently to flat-topped mountains.

This stretch is steep-to and clear of dangers.

1.8 Mechigmenskiy Guba has an entrance less than 0.2 mile in

width between the extremities of two very low spits. The E

spit, which is almost awash, extends about 10 miles W from

Mys Lyugren. The W spit extends about 5 miles NE from the

W shore. The entrance can only be identified when bearing

about 340°. On other bearings the entrance can be made out

only from aloft in clear weather. The village of Mechigmen,

consisting of a few huts and situated on the W spit about 1.5

miles SSW of the entrance, is a convenient mark for identifying the entrance. The village of Raupelyan is situated on the

E spit, about 2.5 miles E of the entrance.

1.8 The least depth in the approach is 5.8m near the E spit. The

entrance has depths of 18.3 to 24m, but inside the depths decrease. Both spits are steep-to. Within the inlet E of Raupelyan,

a channel 0.75 mile wide, with a depth of 9.1m, runs in the

direction of the E spit. Northward the depths suddenly decrease

to 5.5m. Mechigmenskaya Guba, other than a small part inside

its entrance, has not been surveyed.

1.8 Winds—Weather.—West winds accompany dangerous

squalls at times.

1.8 Tides—Currents.—The outgoing tidal current, which

attains a velocity of 4 to 6 knots in the entrance, sets on to the

W spit and then follows the coast S for several miles. Vessels

should exercise caution in entering.

1.8 Anchorage.—Good anchorage can be obtained anywhere

outside the entrance. Inside the inlet, anchorage can be obained, in 5 to 9m, mud and sand, but the holding ground was

reported to be poor and there are many shoals. Anchorage

inside the inlet is only recommended in an emergency and then

only for vessels with a draft of less than 3m.

1.8 The coast from Mechigmenskaya Guba to Mys Ngeegchan

(64°55'N., 172°25'W.) is in general low and backed by mountains which approach the coast only at Mys Khalyuskina

(65°16'N., 172°11'W.), which rises to a conspicuous round hill.

The coast N of Mys Khalyuskina consists of sloping tundra,

with cliffs in some places and low ground in others.

1.9 Mys Nygligan (Mys Nygchigen) (65°04'N.,

172°06'W.), when seen from about 15 miles N or NE, appears

as an island. It is bluff and rugged. A light is shown on the

island.

1.9 Between Mys Nygligan and Mys Ngeegchan, about 12 miles

SW, as well as off these two points, the depths decrease gradually offshore. About 10 miles off Mys Nygligan the depths

decrease suddenly to about 9.1. As foul ground may extend off

this cape, it should not be approached too closely.

1.9 The bay between Mys Nygligan and Mys Kriguygum 36

miles NE is known as Mechigmenski Zaliv. 

Proliv Senyavina and Proliv Chechekuyum

1.10 Between Mys Ngeegchan and Mys Mertensa

(64°32'N., 172°25'W.), about 23 miles S, the coast recedes to

form a bight, a large part of which is occupied by two islands.

The passage around Ostrov Arakamchechen, the N and larger

island, is known as Proliv Senyavina, while the passage between Ostrov Yttygran, the smaller island and the S shore of

the bight is known as Proliv Chechekuyum. Proliv Senyavina is

not difficult to navigate because of its great depth and the

absence of dangers. The bottom in this passage is mud, while E

of the bight it is fine sand. A bottom of rocks and shells distinguishes the shallower depths. Proliv Chechekuyum should

not be used without local knowledge. The chart indicates that

the fairway is deep.

1.10 Along the shores of the bight are high granite mountains,

which, except for their peaks and steep cliffs, are covered by

tundra. The valleys are covered with grass, flowers, and mushrooms. Aspen and birch are found on the shores.

1.10 Ice.—The final disappearance of ice in Proliv Senyavina and

in the sea nearby is prolonged almost until the new ice forms,

because of the heavy accumulation of ice during the eight cold

months and the prevailing E and SE winds in the summer.

1.11 Northwest side of Proliv Senyavina.—Mys Ngeegchan, the N entrance point of the N entrance to Proliv Senyavina, rises steeply to Gora Chernaya (Black Summit), 283m

high. A conspicuous hill is located about 5 miles NW of the

cape.

1.11 From Mys Ngeegchan to about 8 miles SW, the coast consists of low tundra extending from 1 to 2 miles inland. In the

vicinity of Ozero Kheyguyn the tundra stretches a considerable

distance inland and the mountains become higher as they

recede W. Mys Kaskonok, about 10.5 miles SW of Mys

Ngeegchan, is the S extremity of a low sandy spit. From about

2 miles NE of Mys Kaskonok to a position close to that cape

the coast is cliffy and rises steeply to high mountains, among

which is a conspicuous summit about 579m high, about 1.5

miles N of the cape. Another conspicuous peak is located about

6 miles NE of the cape.

1.11 A river flows into Ozero Kheyguyn, a shallow lake, and then

into Proliv Senyavina between two sand spits about 2.5 miles

W of Mys Ngeegchan. Yakrakinot, a native village, lies on this

spit near the river mouth. The mouth of the river is about 90m

wide, has a depth 3.7m, mud bottom, and forms a good harbor

for small craft. Anchorage may be taken by small craft close

inshore. The current is strong in the river mouth, but is not felt

along the coast. The W spit is separated from the mainland by a

narrow, shallow passage. A bay, entered between the SW end

of the W spit and the mainland N, offers shelter to small craft,

in depths of 3.7 to 4.6m, in the entrance SW of the spit.

1.11 Bukhta Penkigney (Bukhta Penkigngen) is entered between

Mys Kaskonok and Mys Irankhi, about 3.5 miles S. The fairway to the inner part of the inlet is deep. The main entrance is

S of Ostrov Achinkinkan, a low flat islet about 0.5 mile S of

Mys Kaskonok. A reef extends 0.2 mile SW from the islet.

Ostrov Merokinkan, about 1.2 miles NW of Ostrov Achinkinkan and of similar aspect, is a low, flat, and rocky islet.

1.11 Bukhta Penkigney is bordered by high mountains, which in

most places lie close to the shores. On the SW side inside the

entrance the mountains rise precipitously from the sea. One of

these has a remarkable red slope. In some places tundra

extends a short distance inland. At the head of Bukhta Penkigney the mountains recede inland and a shallow stream flows
6 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

through extensive wet tundra into the inlet. The shores are for

the most part bluff, but several spits extend from them.

1.11 A high round peninsula, about 6 miles NW of Mys Irankhi,

extends N from the S side of the inlet. Bukhta Alera, entered

SE of this peninsula, is open to the E. This small inlet has

depths of 11 to 26m, but the bottom is rocky and the bay is of

little importance.

1.11 On the NW side of Bukhta Penkigney, 7 miles W of Mys

Kaskonok, there is a bay entered between a low sandy headland and a steep headland about 2 miles further SSW. A reef,

with a depth of 2.7m, extends about 0.6 mile NE from the S

entrance point.

1.11 Tides—Currents.—In Bukhta Alera, the spring range is

0.2m and the mean range is 0.2m.

1.11 Anchorage.—The small bay just mentioned has depths of

12 to 28m, mud, sand, and shells, and affords fairly sheltered

anchorage. A vessel has anchored in 28m here.

1.11 Anchorage with good shelter can be obtained, in depths of

11 to 22m, mud, sand, and in places, stones, from 1 to 1.5

miles off the head of Bukhta Penkigney.

1.12 Mys Kygynin (64°45'N., 172°05'W.), the E point of

Ostrov Arakamchechen, is a low cape, very similar to Mys

Nygchigen, about 19 miles N.

1.12 From a great distance, a small hill in the vicinity of this cape

appears as an islet. From a distance of about 14 miles, this hill

merges with the mountains and only a continuous line of coast,

about 25m, is then seen. Mys Kygynin should be given a wide

berth, as the 10m curve lies as far as 1.8 miles off it and the

coast on either side.

1.12 The W two-thirds of Ostrov Arakamchechen consists of

mountains with flat summits, the highest of which, Gora

Athos, 576m high, is located about 9.5 miles W of Mys

Kygynin. These mountains slope down rather steeply on their

E sides to the remainder of the island, which consists of

smooth tundra and numerous lakes. The coasts of the island are

slightly indented in places, the only harbors being Gavan’

Glazenapa, at the SW end of the island, and Gavan’ Ratmanova, at the N end of the island.

1.13 North and W sides of Ostrov Arakamchechen.—

The greater part of the N coast of the island is low and sloping,

with only two or three cliffs. Mys Kuguvan, the N extremity of

the island, lies 9 miles NW of Mys Kygynin and rises perpendicularly to Gora Kruglaya, a conspicuous rounded mountain,

320m high.

1.13 Kosa Akhmatingu is a spit of land extending about 1 mile

WSW from a position on the coast about 1 mile SW of Mys

Kuguan.

1.13 Gavan Ratmanova (64°49'N., 172°28'W.) is entered between the SW extremity of Kosa Akhmatingu and Mys Nayakuk, about 1 mile WSW. A shoal, with a depth of 2.4m, lies 0.3

mile WSW of the SW extremity of Kosa Akhmatingu. Another

spit extends from the S side of Gavan Ratmanova, about 0.7

mile SW of the NE entrance point. The coast within the two

spits is bordered by a shallow sandbank extending 0.1 to 0.2

mile offshore.

1.13 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 7 to

11m, close SW of the NE entrance point in an area about 0.2

mile wide. Vessels can enter the harbor by passing about 0.1

mile off the NE entrance point and can secure alongside Kosa

Akhmatingu, close off which are depths of 4m, increasing

rapidly offshore.

1.13 From Mys Nayakuk to Mys Taylek, about 8.5 miles SSW,

the coast is rocky and rises gently to the mountains in the middle of the island. For the first 3 miles, the coast forms a slight

indentation, where sheltered anchorage can be obtained, in

depths of 12.8 to 14.6m, mud and sand, about 0.2 to 0.3 mile

offshore. Winds from the SW through W to NW raise a considerable sea here, but the swell is not dangerous.

1.13 Ostrov Kynkay, about 2 miles WSW of Mys Taylek, is a

small, rocky, steep, and almost barren islet, with a fairly flat

summit.

1.14 South side of Ostrov Arakamchechen.—Mys

Myergyn (64°41'N., 172°36'W.), about 1.5 miles ESE of Mys

Taylek, is the SW extremity of a low spit. This spit extends in a

SW direction from the low ground on the E side of Gora

Menyngay, a conspicuous mountain, 340m high, located about

1.2 miles NNW of the point.

1.14 Gavan Glazenapa (64°41'N., 172°37'W.) is a harbor formed

by a bight in the coast between Mys Yarga and Mys Taylek, the

SW extremity of a steep-to spit extending about 0.3 mile WSW

from the SW side of Ostrov Arakamchechen. A shoal, with a

least depth of 11m, is located about 1 mile SSW of this point.

At the head of the harbor the land rises steeply to the summit of

Gora Menyngay. Westward of this mountain are two 91m hills,

which, with the mountain, form excellent landmarks for the

harbor.

1.14 This harbor is protected from the NW through N to NE

winds, but considerable swell sets in during winds from other

directions. Mys Yarga is so low that it affords little protection

from E winds. The harbor, however, affords good shelter from

ice and is easy to enter. The shores are steep-to, and the spit on

the E side has sufficient depths close off it for vessels to make

fast alongside. The best anchorage is reported to be in 33m,

blue clay, good holding ground, with Mys Yarga bearing about

170°.

1.14 Banka Bruks (Brooke Bank) (64°37'N., 171°58'W.), an offlying danger on which are several rocks that uncover at LW,

extends about 1.5 miles W from a position about 9 miles SSE

of Mys Kygynin. Depths of 11m have been obtained about 1.5

miles N and 3 miles S of the E end of this bank.

1.15 Ostrov Nuneangan (64°38'N., 172°20'W.), about 3

miles E of Ostrov Yttygran, is a good landmark in the S

approach to Proliv Senyavina. The islet is small, bluff on all

sides, and has a summit covered with verdure. The NE and SW

sides of the islet should not be approached, as reefs extend

offshore from those sides. A bank, with depths of less than

9.1m, and on which are said to be many reefs, extends from

Ostrov Nuneangan to the E side of Ostrov Yttygran. 

1.15 Anchorage near this coast should be avoided when ice is

being driven S by the wind as it sets directly onto it.

1.15 The E coast of Ostrov Yttygran, from Mys Amago Mel'got

(64°36'N., 172°27'W.) to Mys Novok, 1.5 miles N, and then to

Mys Konovak, 2 miles NW, consists of low cliffs rising in

places to high bluffs. Two conspicuous hills, about 151m and

230m high, are located about 1 mile and 2 miles W, respect-
Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 7

Pub. 155

ively, of Mys Novok. A conspicuous mountain, 346m high, is

located about 1 mile SW of the same cape.

1.15 Bukhta Stygrak, with its E entrance point about 3 miles W of

Mys Konovak, is bordered W by a steep black cliff about 1.5

miles farther WNW. The bight is reported to have depths of 18

to 22m, but it is exposed and the holding ground is poor. Wet

tundra extends from the lake at the head to the S side of the

island.

1.15 The coast from the W entrance point of Bukhta Stygrak to

Mys Am'yak, 2.5 miles SSW, is steep and high, without bluffs,

and rises to a hill composed entirely of gray and white marble.

1.15 Mys Engelyukak (64°35'N., 172°31'W.), the SE extremity

of Ostrov Yttygran, can be identified by a low hill with a

rounded summit. Between the above point and Mys Yuvakhtakhat, about 0.7 mile W, there is reported to be anchorage in

the bight, in 14.6m, stones over mud. Bukhta Tugak, an open

bay immediately W of the bight, has a high hill with a steep

slope near its head. Two mountains, one 587m high and the

other 529m high, lie near the center of the island, about 2 miles

NNW and 2.7 miles NW, respectively, of Mys Yuvakhtakhat.

1.15 Mys Am'yak, the SW extremity of Ostrov Yttygran, is the

termination of a low spit extending about 0.2 mile S. A shallow

bank extends a short distance W from the spit. Bukhta Tyvlikak is

entered between Mys Am'yak and a point about 1.5 miles SE.

1.16 South side of Proliv Chehekuyum.—Mys Mertensa

(64°32'N., 172°25'W.), lying about 4.8 miles SSW of Ostrov

Nuneangan, is a high and bluff point rising to a conspicuous

mountain with three peaks, about 305m high. The S shore of

Proliv Chechekuyum consists of high reddish cliffs for the first

2 miles W of Mys Mertensa, then it slopes evenly to Mys

Pivattsigo, the extremity of a spit, about 2.1m high, extending

NE from the coast. A fairly sheltered bay lies on the E side of

this spit. The bay has depths of 18.3 to 42m, the bottom being

shells and stones over mud. Within Mys Pivattsigo the land

rises to a mountain, about 762m high, from which a range extends SE toward Mys Chaplina.

1.17 West side of Proliv Senyavina.—Mys Kuvylokuok

(64°39'N., 172°50'W.), lying almost 4 miles NW of Mys

Pivattsigo, is a fairly high and bluff point. A reef extends 0.2

mile NE of the point.

1.17 Bukhta Kalelen is entered between Mys Kuvylokuok and

Mys Kunuk, about 2 miles NNW. A fairly high and bluff point

similar to Mys Kuvylokuok is located about 2 miles WNW of

this point. On the W side of this inner point is a bay, W of

which the mountains recede inland and the coast is formed by

low tundra. The N shore of the inlet rises to mountains, 397 to

503m high. At the head of the inlet is a lake, fed by numerous

mountain streams, and from which a shallow stream flows

through a sandy neck of land into the inlet.

1.17 Anchorage.—Fairly sheltered anchorage can be obtained in

the small bight entered W of Mys Kuvylokuok. The depths are

considerable close offshore.

1.17 Anchorage can be obtained anywhere in Bukhta Kalelen

within the point located about 2 miles WNW of Mys Kuvylokuok. The bottom is mud throughout. There is also anchorage,

excellent shelter, in depths of about 33m, W of the third point

on the S side of the inlet. Anchorage can also be obtained, in

depths of 7 to 9m, near some cliffs on the S side of the head of

the inlet.

1.17 Bukhta Rumilet, a deep inlet, is entered S of Mys

Kuvylokuok. The inlet is landlocked by mountains about 610m

high, which prevent the sun’s rays from entering. Ice usually

extends some distance offshore.

1.17 The coast from Mys Kunuk to Mys Irankhi (64°47'N.,

172°45'W.), about 6 miles NNE, is partly steep and partly

sloping, but mountainous throughout. Settlements are situated

near the streams flowing down the slopes along this coast.

Shoal water, with depths of 2.7 to 6.4m, extend as far as 0.7

mile E from the coast in places. Some rocks that uncover at LW

are located close offshore about 0.5 mile NE of Mys Kunuk.

Proliv Senyavina and Proliv Chechekuyum to

Anadyrskiy Zaliv (Gulf of Anadyr)

1.18 Mys Chaplina (64°24'N., 172°14'W.) is the extremity

of a low sand and gravel spit extending about 5 miles E from

the general line of the coast. On this spit is a freshwater lake;

near its extremity is the village of Oumwaidjik. The mountains

along this coast are some distance inland of Mys Chaplina, but

approach the coast near Mys Mertensa, about 9 miles NNW. 

1.18 Tides—Currents.—A current setting E at a velocity of 2

knots may be experienced on the S side of the spit.

1.18 Aspect.—A conspicuous mountain, 415m high, is located

about 6 miles WNW of Mys Chaplina. 

1.18 A light is shown on Mys Chaplina. A radiobeacon transmits

from the lighthouse.

1.18 Approaching Mys Chaplina from the SW, the sloping cliff

some distance W of the cape is first sighted, then the inshore

part of the spit, which is about 9.1 to 12.2m high and slopes

down gradually to seaward, and finally the buildings of the

village which appear as a fleet of fishing boats until the whole

spit is visible.

1.18 A shoal patch, with a depth of 11m surrounded by depths of

28 to 29m, is located about 8.5 miles SSW of the cape. The

depths decrease rapidly from about 28m to depths of 18.3m at

a distance of 1.2 miles, and to 16.5m less than 1 mile from the

spit. A depth of 14.6m lies about 3.5 miles E of the spit.

1.18 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in 12 to 18m,

hard sand and shells, about 0.5 to 1 mile off the N or S side of

the spit, depending on the wind. Closer to the spit the bottom is

fine sand. Anchorage has been obtained, in a depth of 14.6m,

0.2 mile offshore. During a swell from any direction the shore

is marked by breakers.

1.19 Bukhta Tkachen (Zaliv Tkachen) is entered between

Mys Sivol'kut (Mys Pravyy Vkhodnoi) (64°22'N., 172°36'W.)

and Mys Ploskiy, about 8 miles SW. The SW side of the inlet

rises to sharply-peaked mountains and the shores of the inlet

are formed by dark precipitous bare rocks. Numerous settlements are situated around the inlet.

1.19 Mys Skobeleva, about 4.5 miles WNW of Mys Sivol'kut,

rises to a sharp conical peak, Gora Kakitaruk. Mys Cherkasskogo, about 5 miles N of Mys Ploskiy, is low. A bank, with a

depth of 5.2m at its outer end, extends 0.8 mile E of Mys

Cherkasskogo. A bank, with depths of 6.4 to 7.3m, extends

about 1.5 miles W from Mys Skobeleva.

1.19 A vessel entering the inlet should pass 1.5 miles E of Mys
8 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

Cherkasskogo, then alter course to pass 0.5 mile off the W side

of the inlet abreast Mys Skobeleva.

1.19 Several spits extend from the shore near the head of the bay

alongside which whalers secure. Because of its great depths the

inlet is unsuitable as an anchorage. The N half of the inlet is

sheltered from all winds, and is an excellent refuge. It also has

the advantage of easy entrance, and the suitability for vessels to

secure close inshore. A 4.1m patch lies about 0.8 mile SE of

Mys Vyazemskogo, the SE extremity of a spit extending from

the N shore of the inner part of the inlet.

1.19 Although Bukhta Tkachen is easily accessible, Bukhta

Slavyanka is a more convenient harbor, especially during the

autumn.

1.19 Zaliv Kuguan is formed between Mys Ploskiy and Mys Nizmenny, about 3 miles SW. Zaliv Kuguan has not been surveyed. Local reports state that a narrow channel, with depths of

about 1.5m at the head of the bay, leads to a broad deep lagoon,

on the shores of which there are many settlements. A light is

shown from each of the capes at the entrance to Zaliv Kuguan.

1.19 Mys Chukotskiy (64°14'N., 173°05'W.), lying 4.5 miles

WSW of Mys Nizmenny, is a black cape rising to a pointed

ridge. At its extremity is a hill with a rounded summit, on the S

end of which are several high pointed rocks. The cape is easily

distinguished from the E or W, but from the S it merges with

the coast. Several drying rocks lie off the SE side of the cape.

Kivak Light is shown on the coast 3.2 miles ENE of Mys

Chukotskiy.

Anadyrskiy Zaliv (Gulf Of Anadyr)

1.20 Anadyrskiy Zaliv is entered between Mys Chukotskiy

and Mys Voyennykh Topografov (Mys Faddeya) (Cape Thaddeus), about 215 miles WSW, and extends as far as 200 miles

N. The principal bays in this gulf are Bukhta Provid-eniya, on

the E side close within the entrance, Zaliv Kresta, at the head

of the gulf, and Anadyrskiy Liman, at the NW end of the gulf.

1.20 The shores of the gulf are fairly high, except for most of the

W shore below Anadyrskiy Liman. This stretch is free from

snow in the summer and is covered with grass and in places

with scrub. Many of the hills along the shores of the gulf

appear to be formed of coal from a distance, but are composed

of dark gray stone.

1.20 Tenedos Shoal (64°16'N., 178°00'W.), with a depth of 2.4m,

the existence of which is doubtful, is charted in the middle of

the gulf, about 125 miles W of the E entrance point.

Bukhta Provideniya (Providence Bay)

1.21 From Mys Chukotski to Mys Lysaya Golova, about 7

miles WNW, the coast is low. The low land extends inland to

Ozero Avan forming a cleft in the mountains which is noticeable from the S.

1.21 Bukhta Provideniya, entered between Mys Lysaya Golova

(64°17'N., 173°22'W.) and Mys Lesovskogo, about 5.5 miles

WNW, is hemmed in on all sides by rugged mountains over

610m high. The shores of the inlet consist of precipitous cliffs,

and are marked by landslides, which usually terminate in spits

projecting into the water. Many swift mountain torrents flow

into the inlet. The only vegetation is lichen and moss. Bukhta

Komsomol’skaya (Bukhta Emma), about midway along the E

side of the inlet, is the only important harbor in the inlet.

1.21 An approach channel (027°-207°) extends up to about 12

miles seaward of the entrance to Bukhta Provideniya and may

best be seen on the chart. Vessels should keep outside Russian

territorial waters until reaching the channel.

1.21 Mys Lesovskogo Light, on the W side of the entrance,

operates throughout the year, but other lights in the inlet operate only from late July to early December.

1.21 Ice.—The following are the general conditions at Bukhta

Provideniya:

1. October and November—Period of ice formation.

2. November and December—Formation of solid ice

(the type ordinarily unnavigable, but occasionally penetrable

by powerful icebreakers).

3. April and May—Period of break up.

4. June—Clearing.

1.21 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly, believed to be caused

by the magnetic character of the mountains, has been reported

in the vicinity of Bukhta Provideniya. However, a U.S. government research vessel observed no magnetic anomalies in September, 1987.

1.22 Mys Lysaya Golova, the E entrance point of Bukhta

Provideniya, is bluff, high, and can be easily identified from its

peculiar shape which somewhat resembles a man’s head. The E

slope of the point is fairly gentle, but the S and W slopes are

precipitous. The slopes are covered with reddish-brown tundra,

and the cliffs, especially those on the W side, are of a brightyellowish color. Avan’, a fairly large settlement, is situated on

the E side of Mys Lysaya. Four small buildings stand at this

location. The N building has a green roof and the S building is

white. This location appears as a coastal station. A light is

shown from a framework tower on the E slope of Mys Lysaya

Golova.

1.22 Caution.—Vessels entering Bukhta Provideniya must be

careful not to mistake the low land E of Mys Lysaya Golova for

the entrance.

1.23 Mys Lesovskogo (64°20'N., 173°33'W.), the W entrance point of Port Provideniya, appears from seaward as a

black detached islet standing out prominently against the distant high land of the coast. Rocks fringe the cape. A detached

above-water rock lies off its S side.

1.23 Lesovskogo Light is situated 0.8 mile WNW of the S extremity of Mys Lesovskogo. A radiobeacon transmits 135m

ESE of the light.

1.23 Severnyy Light is shown 0.9 mile NE of Mys Lesovskogo.

Kamen Severnyy, a rock, lies 0.1 mile S of the light.

1.23 Zapadnyy Light is shown 4.2 miles NE of Mys Lesovskogo.

1.24 Bukhta Slavyanka (Reyd Plover) (64°22'N.,

173°21'W.) is a roadstead on the E side of Bukhta Provideniya;

it is entered N of Mys Gaydamak, the N extremity of a spit

which forms the W and S sides of the roadstead. Several

settlements and small lakes are situated on the spit. However,

these settlements have been burned or abandoned and only

ruins are visible. A light is situated on the spit of Mys Gaydamak.

During the summer, large masses of snow remain in the

ravines and on the shores. Shoaling extends into Bukhta Pro-
Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 9

Pub. 155

videniya from the N to the W from the spit of Mys Gaydamak.

Discolored water has been observed upon departure from the

port. The roadstead has general depths of 29 to 40m and is protected. The holding ground is a composite of slate, and a vessel

may drag anchor during heavy N gales.

1.24 Tides—Currents.—The mean tidal range at Bukhta

Slavyanka is 0.7m and the spring tidal range is 0.9m.

1.24 Bukhta Komsomol’skaya (Bukhta Emma), about 4.5 miles

NE of Bukhta Slavyanka, is entered between Mys Puzino

(64°25'N., 173°14'W.) and Mys Likhacheva, about 0.7 mile N,

but the entrance fairway is narrowed to a width of 0.5 mile by

the sand banks extending from both entrance points. Atop Mys

Puzino, the S point of the entrance to Bukhta Komsomol’skaya, are two white, one story buildings with a marine

radar unit mounted on a cupola on the larger building. The

shores of the harbor are low, but lofty mountains extend around

Bukhta Komsomol’skaya, except on the S side of the harbor. A

small river discharges on the S side of the harbor.

1.24 The depth in the center of the entrance is 30m and there are

depths of 20 to 30m in the fairway up to 1.5 miles within the

entrance. The bottom in depths greater than 20m is mud.

1.24 Urelyk is a village on the S shore of Bukhta Komsomol’skaya. There are several small jetties for the use of local

craft.

1.24 Mys Snaryadnyy protrudes from the SE shore of Bukhta

Komsomol’skaya, 2 miles E of Mys Puzino. A rocky bank,

with a depth of 5m, lies near the extremity of a rock and

shingle shelf extending 0.5 mile N of Mys Snaryadnyy, where

it is marked by a lighted buoy.

1.25 Provideniya (64°23'N., 173°18'W.) (World Port

Index No. 62640), on the NW shore of Bukhta Komsomol’skaya, is a refueling and provisioning port for vessels traveling the Northern Sea Route. It is the only deep water port in

the NE part of Siberia. Customs control facilities are available

and the port is open to foreign vessels.

1.25 Ice.—Navigation into Bukhta Komsomol’skaya is normally

possible without the assistance of an icebreaker from mid-June

to the end of November. In the period up to 20 July and after 20

November, ice information should be obtained from the harbor

authorities before proceeding into the bay. Winter navi-gation

is normally possible with the assistance of an icebreak-er.

1.25 Tides—Currents.—The tidal range in the port is 2.5m.

1.25 Depths—Limitations.—The approach fairway through

Bukhta Provideniya to Bukhta Komsomol’skaya is straight and

very deep. The limitation on the size of vessels berthed is imposed by the dimensions of the berths rather than by the fairways leading to them.

1.25 Pier facilities are, as follows:

1.25 Aspect.—Range lights lead through Bukhta Provideniya to

the entrance to Bukhta Komsomol’skaya. These lights are

situated 230m E of Mys Likhacheva. A second set of range

lights is situated on the E shore of Bukhta Komsomol’skaya,

1.75 miles ENE of Mys Likacheva, and lead into the bay. A

third set of range lights leads through the N part of the bay.

1.25 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for vessels over 500 grt

and available 24 hours. The pilot boards about 0.5 mile E of

Mys Likhacheva. Request for pilot must be made 4 hours

before arrival. Pilotage to some of the piers, including the oil

pier, is daylight only, subject to favorable weather conditions.

Between November 20 and June 20, vessels proceeding to the

port should obtain ice information from the Port Captain. 

1.25 Request for icebreaker assistance should be forwarded to the

Port Captain not later than 48 hours in advance. Vessels visiting the port must request, through the port dispatcher, 4 hours

in advance, the correct documentation from the border authorities.

1.25 Requests for a pilot and tug assistance, together with the

ETA, must be sent 2 hours in advance on VHF channel 16.

1.25 All vessel movements within the port are regulated by the

Port Captain. 

1.25 Regulations.—An area in which anchoring, fishing, trawling, navigating with a trailing anchor, and underwater operations are prohibited extends across the entrance to Bukhta

Komsomol’skaya.

1.25 Signals.—Storm signals and signals relating to ship movements are shown from a mast at the office of the Port Director

near Provideniya Quay and are broadcast on VHF channel 16.

1.25 Anchorage.—Bukhta Komsomol’skaya affords the best

shelter in Bukhta Provideniya. On the SE side of the bay, between positions about 0.6 mile SSE and 1.6 miles ENE, respectively, from Mys Likhacheva, there is a line of numbered

anchor berths, in depths of 12 to 26m, mud. To the NW of

these berths, off Provideniya, there is a large turning area.

There is anchorage for tankers in the NE part of the bay.

1.25 Quarantine anchorage and anchorage for loading and disMys Gaydamak Light looking E from 

Bukhta Provideniya

Quay Length Depth Remarks

1 240m 10.0m Coal berth.

2 — — Being reconstructed.

3 134m 7.5m General cargo.

4 — — Barges and small craft.

5 207m 7.5m Fuel products. Ballast.
10 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

charging dangerous cargo are located in Bukhta Slavyanka.

1.25 The anchorages in Bukhta Komsomol’skaya and Bukhta

Slavyanka are not sheltered from the N winds. During strong

gales the wind direction changes frequently, causing vessels to

yaw and drag anchor.

1.25 Caution.—There are dangerous wrecks, marked by lighted

buoys, close E of the Offshore Wharf, close S of the Petroleum

Wharf, and 0.2 mile ENE of the No. 5 Pier.

1.25 The shore between Cape Yakum (64°25'N., 174°00'W.) and

Cape Chukotskij (64°15'N., 173°07'W.) is indented with deep

and narrow valleys, curving NNE-SSW parallel with Provideniya Bay, and in poor visibility any of these valleys could be

mistaken for the entrance into Provideniya Bay. 

Bukhta Provideniya to Zaliv Kresta

1.26 Mys Stoletiya (64°19'N., 173°39'W.), 3 miles WSW

of Mys Lesovskogo, is blackish, with a crest of pointed rocks,

and rises steeply from its base to a flat summit. A detached

rock close off the cape appears as an elongated cone when seen

from the E or W, but from the S it merges with the land. A

beacon consisting of a truncated pyramidal structure is situated

on Mys Stoletiya.

1.26 Mys Yakun, about 11 miles farther NW, is a rugged cape

rising to a height of 315m and may be identified by a pyramidal rock on its summit. Mys Zelenyy, about 11.5 miles NW

of Mys Yakun, rises almost vertically to a great height and has

a very conspicuous red stripe extending from its base to its

summit.

1.26 The coast from Mys Zelenyy to Mys Shpanberga, about 13

miles NW, is rugged in its greater part. Mys Shpanberga is high

and appears as a high cliff with a rounded summit when seen

from the S and as a rounded hill with gently sloping sides when

seen from the W.

1.26 Guba Bezymennaya (64°45'N., 174°50'W.) is entered between Mys Shpanberga and Mys Gal'gan, about 11 miles

WNW. The latter cape rises precipitously to an elevation of

475m. From the S, a sloping headland is seen extending from

the E side of the cape, but from the W the cape appears as a

sharp jagged ridge. Close off its E side is a detached pillar

rock.

1.27 Mys Achchen (64°46'N., 175°26'W.), about 9 miles

W of Mys Gal'gan, is a cliffy cape rising to a flat summit,

220m high. Bukhta (Guba) Preobrazheniya, entered about 2

miles N of Mys Achchen, is bordered by low shores, and has

depths of 18.3m, with a bottom of fine sand.

1.27 From the N entrance point of Bukhta Preobrazheniya to Mys

Enmelen, about 11 miles NW, the coast is high, precipitous,

and wall-like. Mys Enmelen rises close inland to Gora Enmelen, 670m high.

1.27 Mys Beringa (65°00'N., 175°54'W.), a rugged cape lying

about 4 miles NNW of Mys Enmelen and rising to an elevation

of 420m, is conspicuous, as it is the W termination of the

coastal cliffs, which are almost continuous from Mys Chukhotskiy. The coast N of Mys Beringa becomes lower.

1.27 Between Mys Beringa and Mys Chirikova, about 16 miles N,

a bay is formed, the S part of which is sometimes known as

Whaler Bay. The S part of this coast rises to low hills covered

with tundra, and the N part is shelving and consists of low

bluffs.

1.27 Mys Chirikova rises to a sharp conspicuous peak. About 4

miles farther N is a cliffy headland, 145m high. From this

headland a narrow spit, on which is a walrus rookery, extends

NW forming Bukhta Ruddera.

1.27 For about 25 miles WNW of Bukhta Ruddera the coast is

mountainous, the mountains being higher than those on the NE

side of Anadyrskiy Zaliv. Some are pointed, others are flattopped, and all are irregularly scattered. Many brooks and

streams flow through the deep ravines.

Range markers, at entrance to Bukhta Komsomol’skaya, looking N
Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 11

Pub. 155

1.28 Ostrov Kosa Meechkyn (Kosa Meechkin) (65°28'N.,

178°00'W.) is a narrow sandy spit, extending WSW and W for

about 40 miles. The W end extends into the entrance of Zaliv

Kresta. The spit is covered with grass only in places where the

dwellings exist. The remainder is composed of heaps of stones.

The mainland shore N of the spit consists of low, reddish cliffs,

N of which barren tundra extends to the foot of the mountains,

about 7 to 10 miles inland. A narrow, shallow passage

separates the spit from the mainland.

1.28 The whole of the N side of Ostrov Kosa Meechkyn is convenient for landing, except during winds from the NW to NE.

Water has been obtained from the spit.

1.28 Caution.—Several 8.2 to 8.7m patches are located as far as

12 miles SE of the E end of the spit.

Zaliv Kresta

1.29 Zaliv Kresta (Holy Cross Bay) is entered between the

W extremity of Ostrov Kosa Meechkyn (65°28'N., 178°00'W.)

and a point about 12.5 miles WNW. The cliffs forming the

shores of Zaliv Kresta consist of broken rocks. Dry tundra

exists at various distances from the shore.

1.29 Gora Serdtse Kamen (65°37'N., 178°17'W.), which is locally called Gora Linlingai, lies about 14 miles NE of the W

extremity of Kosa Meechkyn and is an offshoot of the range

extending NE.

1.29 Gora Matatchingai, 2,798m high, located near the head of

Zaliv Kresta, about 60 miles N of the E entrance point, rises

above the surrounding heights, and is conspicuous because of

its somber, rugged slopes. It is a good landmark for entering

the gulf.

1.29 Ice.—At the end of September, sludge ice appears in Zaliv

Kresta and by late November the gulf is frozen solid. Occasionally the ice is broken up and carried out of the gulf. In

June, final break-up usually occurs, but drifting ice floes sometimes remain until mid-July.

1.29 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at Bukhta Engaugyn is 8 hours 36 minutes. The mean range of the tide is 2m

and the spring range is 2.6m.

1.29 The tidal currents follow the shore of Zaliv Kresta, with the

flood current setting N and the ebb current S. The latter current

is stronger and flows for a longer period than the former. In the

middle of the gulf the tidal currents are weak, but in all the

narrow channels they are strong. Off the E entrance point the

flood current sets NW at a maximum velocity of 1.5 knots.

1.29 Caution.—A shoal, with a depth of 5.8m, lies about 2.5

miles W of the W extremity of Ostrov Kosa Meechkyn. A

shoal has also been reported about 1 mile to 1.5 miles SW of

the same point. This shoal is not marked by breakers, but tide

rips may be seen. Another shoal, position doubtful, was also

reported about 2.5 miles SW of the point.Vessels entering the

gulf should avoid the shoals by giving the W end of Ostrov

Kosa Meechkyn a berth of at least 4 miles.

1.30 East side of Zaliv Kresta.—The E part of Zaliv

Kresta consists of cliffs 4 to 20m high, but in places there are

low beaches. There are no high hills near this coast, except

Gora Serdtse Kamen, but smooth tundra rises gently in some

places to low hills. In many places there are pools and small

lakes of rain or snow water.

1.30 Anchorage.—Kamangaut Anchorage, NE of the W extremity of Ostrov Kosa Meechkyn, offers good anchorage exposed

to the N and NW, in depths of 9 to 18m, mud. The best berth is

in 18m, sand and mud, with the W extremity bearing 236°,

distant 1 mile. Vessels entering the anchorage should give the

W extremity of Ostrov Kosa Meechkyn a berth of at least 4

miles, and not alter course to the anchorage until the W

extremity bears more than 135°.

1.30 Mys Kangynin (Mys Konergino) (65°54'N., 178°53'W.) is

the NW extremity of a moderately broad and elevated spit covered with dry tundra. The best anchorage in the bay N of Mys

Kangynin is in depths of 9 to 14.6m, mud, 0.3 to 0.5 mile NNE

of the point.

1.30 Bukhta Kangynin (Guba Kangynin) is entered N of Mys

Erulya, the N extremity of a low sandy spit, about 8 miles N of

Mys Kangynin. The E shore of the bay is similar to the shore S,

but its W side is mountainous. Because of its shallowness and

rocky bottom the bay is not recommended.

1.31 West side of Zaliv Kresta.—The S part of the coast

on the W side of Zaliv Kresta to within about 10 miles of

Bukhta Engaugyn is similar to the E side, being low for its

greater part. Level tundra extends a great distance W and low

flat-topped hills stand out in two or three places. In the N part

of this coast, the mountains approach fairly close to the shore,

forming high cliffs in places.

1.31 Anchorage.—Good anchorage was reported obtainable

close to and N of the W entrance point of Zaliv Kresta, on

which is the village of Uel’Kal (Velkal).

1.31 Bukhta Engaungyn (66°08'N., 179°45'W.), in the NW corner of Zaliv Kresta, is protected S by a spit extending about 2

miles W from a 152m cliff, which rises to a moderately pointed

hill on the E side of the bay. A small islet lies about 0.5 mile

NW of the W extremity of the spit. The entrance to the bay, in

which there is a shoal with a depth of about 0.3m, lies between

the spit and the islet. A shoal, with a depth of 1.2m, is located

in the middle of the bay, about 1.5 miles NE of the islet. The

bay provides an excellent harbor, the only one in Zaliv Kresta.

The bottom is mud.

1.31 Temporary anchorage can be obtained off the entrance of

Bukhta Engaungyn, exposed to S and SE winds, in 12.8 to

18m, mud. There is reported to be good anchorage sheltered

from all winds in the bay.

1.32 North side of Zaliv Kresta.—The N shore of Zaliv

Kresta, with high mountains projecting in three forbidding

promontories, contrasts with the E and W shores. A channel is

entered between Mys Razdelny (66°10'N., 178°52'W.), the S

extremity of the E promontory, and Mys Kamennyy, about 9

miles W, the SE extremity of the W promontory. This channel

is then divided into Guba Egvekinot (Guba Egvskinot) and

Guba Etel'kuyum by the central promontory which terminates

S in a rocky headland. The channel does not provide secure

anchorage due to tide rips; strong winds cause a considerable

sea.

1.32 Guba Egvekinot, the E of the two bays, has a large depression, covered with tundra at its head. Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 18 to 27m, about 0.5 mile off the W shore,

but strong winds from the N or S raise some sea and swell.
12 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

Shallow water extends as far as 0.2 mile off the E shore. The

bottom is mud, and in places it is shell and rock.

1.32 Guba Etelkuyum, the W of the two bays, offers anchorage,

sheltered from all winds near its head, in a depth of about 24m.

Bukhta Kruzhenshtern is formed by a spit extending about 0.6

mile WNW from about the middle of the N shore of Guba Etel’

kuyum. This small bay affords anchorage, in 14.6 to 26m, mud.

Vessels can also secure to the N side of the spit, which has

considerable depths close inshore. The village of Utvuren-Vuk

is situated on the N side of the bay.

Zaliv Kresta to Anadyrskiy Liman

1.33 From the mountains near the head of Zaliv Kresta,

three ridges spread out over a broad plain stretching to Reka

Anadyr'. These ridges are almost parallel to each other, the first

being about 14 miles from the coast and the other two being

from 5 to 8 miles farther inland. The land between the first

ridge and the coast consists of tundra. The first of these ridges

is high in its W part, but becomes lower and changes to a line

of low hills near Zaliv Kresta. The other two ridges are low in

the W and central parts, but become higher near Zaliv Kresta.

1.33 Mys Povorotnyy (65°08'N., 179°40'W.) is a dark bluff

point. The coast from Mys Povorotnyy to the root of Kosa

Russkaya Koshka, about 50 miles SW, has a reddish color, is

steep-to, and rises steeply from the sea, but is not marked by

any definite landmarks. Many settlements are situated along

this stretch.

Anadyrskiy Liman (Anadyr Bay)

1.34 Anadyrskiy Liman, the estuary of Reka Anadyr’, is

entered between the SW extremity of Kosa Russkaya Koshka

(64°34'N., 178°32'E.) and Mys Geka, about 11 miles SW. Kosa

Russkaya Koshka, extending about 11 miles SW from the

mainland, is a sandy spit about 1.2m high. Mys Geka is the N

extremity of a low sandspit, known locally as Strelka Spit.

1.34 Anadyrskiy Liman is reported to be a summer naval base,

and one of the chief stops on the Northern Sea Route. The

shores are devoid of trees and contain several villages. The

water in the bay and the approach is muddy and only slightly

salty.

1.34 Ice.—Ice first appears in Anadyrskiy Liman in September or

at the beginning of October. Later in October the estuary is said

to freeze solid. Ice frequently remains until mid-July. The

normal navigation season is reported to extend from July to

mid-October.

1.34 Tides—Currents.—The HW interval at the mouth of Reka

Anadry' is 10 hours 57 minutes. The spring range is about 1.5m

and the neap range is about 1.2m.

1.34 The directions and velocities of the tidal currents and other

currents in Anadyrskiy Liman vary greatly from place to place.

In the entrance the flood current sets W and the ebb E. In

Bukhta Klinkovstrema the tidal currents attain a velocity of 3.3

knots. In the narrows between Mys Aleksandra and Mys

Observatsii the currents attain a velocity of 4.5 knots. The ebb

current commences at least 1 hour before HW. The flood current lasts for about 5 hours and the ebb for 7 hours 30 minutes.

Close W of Mys Aleksandra the velocity of the ebb current is

4.5 knots, but during strong NW winds the velocity may

increase to as much as 6 knots. East of Mys Geka, a current

sets NNE at times.

1.34 Depths—Limitations.—A shoal, position doubtful, sometimes marked by breakers, was reported about 14 miles ESE of

the NE entrance point of the bay.

1.34 Sparse soundings seem to indicate that the 10m curve is

about 6.5 miles SE of the SW half of Kosa Russkaya Koshka,

and about 6 miles E of Mys Geka.

1.34 The channel through the bay N of Banka Rayd (Mel Raid)

has a least charted depth of 9.6m in the fairway for about 14

miles, then a least charted depth of 5.9m to the mouth of Reka

Anadyr’.

1.34 Aspect.—Gora Sokolova Vtoraya, two mountains 2 miles

apart and with rounded summits, lie about 18 miles NE of Mys

Vasiliya, the W extremity of Kosa Russkaya Koshka. Being at

the E end of the N shore of Anadyrskiy Liman, these mountains form a good landmark to a vessel approaching this bay.

1.34 Gora Primetnaya, 259m high, about 14 miles NW of Mys

Vasiliya, is a conspicuous black conical hill. Gora Ioanna,

966m high, about 4 miles N of Gora Primetnaya, is the highest

summit of the mountain range extending W from Gora Sokolova Vtoraya. This range terminates in Gora Marii, 381m high,

located close to the shore, about 8 miles WSW of Gora Primetnaya.

1.34 Gora Dionisiya (64°35'N., 177°16'E.) and a hill, 384m high,

close NE, on the W side of the bay, are the only ones of similar

elevation in the vicinity. They form an excellent landmark for

the inner part of the bay.

1.34 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. The pilot station is situated about 8 miles WNW of the S extremity of Kosa Russkaya

Koshka off the W entrance point of Bukhta Klinkovstrema.

1.35 North side of the fairway.—A radiobeacon transmits

from the extremity of Kosa Russkaya Koshka. A beacon consisting of a framework pyramid, 12m high, stands on the SE

side of Kosa Russkaya Koshka, about 2 miles NE of its

extremity.

1.35 A white beacon, surmounted by two cones, points together,

11m high, stands about 5 miles NW of Mys Vasiliya, at the

root of Kosa Nikolaya, a low sandy spit. A lighted buoy is

moored about 2.3 miles SW of the W extremity of the sandspit.

1.35 Kosa Salomatova is located about 5 miles W of Kosa

Nikolaya. A light is shown from the extremity of Kosa Salomatova; a lighted buoy is moored about 2.5 miles SW of the light.

1.35 Ostrov Alyumka (64°41'N., 177°37'E.), a small and low

islet, resembles a sarcophagus. The islet is a good mark for

making the entrance to Reka Anadyr’. The water in the river

above the islet is fresh. A reef, on which the sea breaks, extends 0.3 mile SSE from the islet.

1.35 Mys Observatsii, about 5 miles NNW of Ostrov Alyumka,

terminates S in a steep, reddish bluff, which is conspicuous

from the S.

1.36 South side of the fairway.—Mys Geka (64°26'N.,

178°14'E.), locally called Strelka Spit, the SE entrance point of

Anadyrskiy Liman, has shoal water extending off it on all

sides. The 5m curve lies 0.7 mile N and 1.5 miles E of the

point. A village is situated on the point.

1.36 The S part of Anadyrskiy Liman, between Mys Geka and

Mys Dionisiya, about 22 miles NW, is shallow, and local boats
Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 13

Pub. 155

cannot approach the shore closer than 0.1 mile. Banka Rayd

(Mel Raid), an extension of this shallow area, approaches the N

shore of the bay as close as 2 miles. It has depths of less than

5.5m. Kamen' Rayd, a reef with a least depth of 1.2m in the W

part of Banka Rayd, is marked by breakers, except at HW.

1.36 Seams of coal are exposed by the landslides in the vicinity of

Mys Dionisiya.

1.36 Mys Aleksandra (64°44'N., 177°32'E.), the S entrance point

of Reka Anadyr’, is the N extremity of a spit consisting of

alluvial rubble, which lies on the E side of the mouth of Reka

Kazachka. A spit that covers at HW extends off Mys Aleksandra, and shoal water with depths of less than 3.7m extends

as far as 0.4 mile E from the point.

1.36 Caution.—Caution should be exercised in navigating the

area off Mys Aleksandra, as depths of 1 to 2m less than charted

may exist.

1.36 Due to insufficient information concerning relocation and

maintenance, many navigational aids within Anadyrskiy

Liman and its approaches are not shown on the chart.

1.37 Anadyr’ (64°44'N., 177°30'E.) situated in the vicinity

of Mys Aleksandra, has no wharves for ocean-going vessels;

cargo is handled at the anchorage by lighters. The towers of a

radio station are situated in the town. 

1.37 A pier, 60m long and suitable for fishing boats, was reported

in Bukhta Melkaya, a shallow bay entered W of Mys Observatsii. Banka Alekseeva, a shoal with a least depth of 0.5m,

extends 1 to 1.5 miles NW of Mys Observatsii.

1.37 Anchorage.—To enter Anadyrskiy Liman, local knowledge

is advisable. At the anchorage of Mys Mikhaila, about 3 miles

W of Mys Aleksandra, the bottom consists of fine sand, and the

ebb and flood tidal currents are of equal strength.

1.37 Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 9 to 10m, just inside

the entrance to Anadyrskiy Liman, W of Mys Vasiliya, but this

anchorage is insecure especially with winds from seaward

opposing the ebb current. Communication with the shore is impossible with strong winds.

1.37 Small craft can find secure anchorage W of Kosa Nikolaya,

in 3.7 to 4.6m.

1.37 Caution.—A submarine cable lies between Mys Aleksandra

and Mys Observatsii. This area is not recommended for anchorage.

1.38 Reka Anadyr’ (64°45'N., 177°32'E.), flowing

through Zaliv Onemen (Onemen Bay), the basin W of

Anadarskiy Liman, is estimated to be 620 to 740 miles in

length and is the largest river flowing into the Bering Sea on

the Russian side. The banks of the river are low, steep, and

covered with scrub. On the N side is continuous tundra, and on

the S side, a short distance from the river, are low willow and

poplar trees. 

In general, the river is broad, shallow, and fairly sluggish. It

overflows its banks in autumn and spring, rising 4.6 to 6.1m

above its normal level in spring, completely sub-merging the

buildings at Anadyr’. There are no dangerous rapids in the

lower third of the river. 

During the time the river is free from ice (July-October),

river boats drawing up to 1.4m are said to go upriver as far as

Markovo, a distance of about 230 miles; the river is navigable

by rafts for about 350 miles farther. The effect of the tide is felt

as far as Markovo.

Anadyrskiy Liman to Mys Olyutorskiy

1.39 The coast from Anadyrskiy Liman to Mys Gintera

(63°13'N., 179°14'E.), about 78 miles SSE, is low and sandy

throughout, the mountains receding inland N of Mys Gintera.

In some places the coast rises to a height of about 6.1m, but in

others it is only a narrow strip of land separating a lagoon from

the sea. There are said to be native settlements every 10 or 15

miles along this stretch, the inhabitants being engaged in fishing and hunting walrus. coast should not be approached in

depths of less than 20.1m.Mys Gintera is high, rises abruptly,

and is steep-to. The 20m curve lies close offshore.

1.39 Mys Barykova, about 12 miles SE, is steep-to and rises

precipitously to a hill. The coast between the above two points

is very hilly.

1.39 Bukhta Ugol’naya is entered between Mys Barykova and

Mys Korobitsyna, a precipitous point about 11 miles S. The W

shore of this bight consists of a sandy beach except for Mys

Leonida, a steep-to projecting point which rises steeply to a

coal ridge known as Ugol’ny Kryazh. This ridge extends NW.

The mouth of Reka Lakhtina, in the N part of the bight, is

narrow and very difficult to recognize from seaward during a

heavy surf.

1.40 Port Beringovskiy (63°04'N., 179°22'E.), situated in

the NW part of Bukhta Ugol'naya, is a commercial port for the

export of coal.

1.40 Winds—Weather.—Fog is most frequent in the bay from

May to August, but occasionally may occur during the winter

months. Refraction may occur in the bay throughout the year,

distorting the coastline and making it difficult to identify.

1.40 The prevailing winds are from the NW, except from June to

August, when the prevailing winds are from the SE.

1.40 Ice.—Ice appears in the head of the bay at the end of October. Ice appears in the bay itself and the approaches to the bay

in November and normally clears during June.

1.40 Tides—Currents.—The maximum tidal range is about

0.7m.

1.40 Depths—Limitations.—The port consists of an outer roadstead and a basin which contains six quays. The basin has

depths of 1.1 to 4.2m. The quays can accommodate vessels

with a maximum draft of 2m. Cargo operations are carried out

in the roadstead.

1.40 The bay is open to winds from the NE through E to the S;

during these periods, a heavy swell can build in the bay. If the

winds are above force 5, it is recommended that vessels leave

the roadstead. If the swell is from the SE or S and is greater

than 2m, cargo operations will be carried out in a more sheltered area bounded, as follows:

a. 62°53.1'N, 179°22.5'E.

b. 62°53.8'N, 179°22.2'E.

c. 62°54.4'N, 179°24.0'E.

d. 62°54.1'N, 179°22.6'E.

1.40 Aspect.—When approaching the port, Mys Otvesny and

Mys Barykova are conspicuous. By day, the white buildings of

the settlement and the storehouses, painted in blue and white
14 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

squares, can be seen at a distance of 15 miles. On radar a clear

image of the basin can be seen.

1.40 Range lights are shown at the mouth of Reka Ugol'naya, in

the NW part of the bay, and lead into the outer roadstead.

1.40 Pilotage.—Pilotage is not compulsory. During the

navigation season, from May 15 until November 15, a port

pilot may carry out pilotage and anchorage duties. The request

for a pilot should be made to the port captain 4 hours before

arrival.

1.40 The pilot boards 1.6 miles SE of Mys Barykova.

1.40 Port Beringovskiy Radio Station (call sign: UTST-2), maintains a 24-hour watch on 500 kHz, 451.5 kHz, and 2182 MHz,

and VHF channels 9 and 16. The 24-hour watch on VHF channels 9 and 16 is kept only during the navigational season of

May 15 to November 15. From November 15 to May 15, the

station operates from 2300 to 0700, except for rest days and

holidays. Vessels anchored in the roadstead are required to

maintain a 24-hour watch on VHF channel 9. 

1.40 Anchorage.—The port has 12 anchorage positions, one of

which is reserved for vessels carrying oil products or

dangerous cargo, centered on position 63°02.4'N, 179°23.0'E.

Anchorage positions are regulated by the port director.

1.40 Anchorage is available, in 10m, sand, with the mouth of

Reka Lakhtina bearing about 225°, distant 1.7 miles. Anchorage can also be obtained, in a depth of 18m, in the S part of the

bight.

1.40 Caution.—A wreck, with a depth of 2m, lies 1.4 miles

WNW of Mys Barykova. Another wreck, with a depth of 7.5m,

lies 1 mile WSW of Mys Barykova. An isolated depth of 2.8m

lies 1.8 miles WNW of Mys Barykova.

1.41 The coast from Mys Korobitsyna to Mys Voyennykh

Topografov, about 14 miles S, consists of a stretch, 21m high at

first, which then becomes high and steep.

1.41 Mys Voyennykh Topografov (62°38'N., 179°38'E.), the W

entrance point of Anadyrskiy Zaliv, is bluff and steep-to, rising

to a 660m rounded summit about 1.8 miles inland. On the SE

side of the cape is a large cylindrical projection about 579m

high. On the cliffs at the cape the strata have a slight inclination

to N, while on Mys Kinga, about 13 miles SW, the strata have a

slight inclination S.

1.41 Bukhta Ushakova, with its N entrance point about 4 miles S

of Mys Voyennykh Topografov, appears from the offing to indent the coast much farther than it does, as the head of the bay

is low and a long narrow valley extends inland from it. Mys

Sinop, the S entrance point of the bay, is a high, steep bluff.

Mys Gangut, about 1 mile SW, is also a high bluff, rising

steeply to a height of 370m. About 2 miles offshore in the

middle of Bukhta Ushakova are depths of 14.6 to 16.5m, over

black sand, flint, and shell.

1.42 Guba Gavriila (Archangel Gabriel Bay) is entered

between Mys Basova (Mys Kinga) (62°27'N., 179°22'E.), a

steep rocky point fringed by drying rocks, and Mys

Bezymyanny, about 7.5 miles SW. A heavy swell rolls into the

bay even in calm weather. With a light wind from the E, the

swell rapidly increases, causing a heavy surf along the whole

shore, making the bay unsafe for small vessels. From seaward,

the bay appears to extend farther into the land because of

Laguna Orianda, a spacious lagoon separated from the head of

the bay by a narrow strip of land. Although the lagoon does not

seem to have any direct communication with the bay, it is salty

and rises and falls with the tide.

1.42 The depths in the bay decrease from about 26m in the entrance to depths of 8.7m, fine sand, near the head.

1.42 Mys Bezymyanny is a steep rocky point rising to a height of

439m. A light, from which a radiobeacon transmits, is situated

about 1.2 miles SW of the point.

1.42 Mys Chesma, about 3.5 miles S, rises to a height of 329m.

Close off the latter point are several pillar rocks. Two low, flat

rocks and some drying rocks lie 0.5 mile and 0.8 mile E,

respectively, of the point.

1.42 Bukhta Greiga, a bight between the above-mentioned points,

is reported to provide anchorage during SW winds, in depths of

5.5 to 12.8m, with Mys Chesma bearing 166°, distant 1 mile.

1.42 The coast from Mys Chesma to Mys Navarin rises steeply to

a range of hills, 355 to 430m high.

1.42 Mys Navarin (62°15'N., 179°07'E.), the S extremity of a

peninsula, is fringed by drying rocks. Two columnar rocks,

42m high, are located close offshore, about 0.3 and 0.6 mile

NE, respectively, of the cape. 

1.42 The coast in the vicinity of the cape is high, precipitous, barren, and rocky. It is frequented by large flocks of various

species of birds. 

1.42 Gora Geidena, about 11 miles NW of Mys Navarin, is the

summit of a range extending from the cape. It is conspicuous

because of its conical shape, and becomes covered with snow

in September.

1.42 Caution.—Shoals, positions doubtful, of 11.9m and 17.8m,

lie about 47 miles and 60 miles SW, respectively, of Mys Navarin.

1.42 Due to insufficient information concerning the relocation

and maintenance, many navigational aids between Mys Gintera

and Mys Navarin are not shown on the chart.

1.43 The coast from Mys Navarin to Mys Nizkig

(61°37'N., 173°50'E.) for the first 25 miles is high and rises

steeply from the sea, and between the mountains are small valleys.

1.43 The 20m curve is about 1 mile offshore along this stretch.

The remainder of this coast is much lower and less steep-to,

and about every 10 or 15 miles is a lagoon into which usually

flows a stream. At Maina Pylgin, about 60 miles WNW of Mys

Navarin, there is reported to be a small gravel beach that

contrasts with the usual rocky outcrops that generally mark the

coast. A fish cannery is situated about 5 miles W of Maina

Pylgin.

1.43 Caution.—Banks, with depths of 18.3m and 31m, were

reported (1951) to lie about 68 miles and 60 miles E, respectively, of Mys Nizki.

1.43 Bukhta Dezhneva is entered W of Mys Nizki, which is

fringed by drying rocks that extend as far as 0.5 mile S of the

point. Several rivers flow into the head of the bay and there is

reported to be a considerable current off its entrance with

partly fresh water on the surface. There are high cliffs near

Mys Orangutang, the W entrance point of the bay.

1.44 Bukhta Anastasii (61°24'N., 172°54'E.), entered

about 30 miles SW of Mys Nizki, rises steeply to about 610m
Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 15

Pub. 155

on its NE and SW sides, but the shore at the head of the bay is

low and sandy. Mys Lindgolma, extending SW from the NE

side of the bay, has a reef extending 0.5 mile from it, and

should be given a wide berth. Some huts are on Mys Lindgolma, and the village of Il'pi is situated about 2 miles NW of

the point. 

1.44 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained in Bukhta Ressina, a small cove N of Mys Lindgolma, in a depth of 7m, fine

sand, with Mys Lindgolma bearing 148°, distant 0.8 mile.

During strong SE winds, the whole of Bukhta Anastasii is too

exposed to SE winds to afford safe anchorage.

1.44 North of Bukhta Anastasii, the summits of the mountains are

rounded and their slopes are covered with grass. South of the

bay to Mys Olyutorskiy the coast is high, mountainous, and

rugged, and the peaks are pointed. Approaching the bay from

the E, the different aspects provide a good landmark. Ostrov

Vasiliya, a bluff barren islet in an indentation close SW of

Bukhta Anastasii, and Mys Vitgenshteyna, about 32 miles

farther SW, are prominent in the S approach to the bay.

1.44 Bukhta Natalii (Natali Bay) is entered between Mys

Vysokiy (61°10'N., 172°42'E.) and Ostrov Bogoslova, a 424m

high islet about 6 miles SW. The shores of the bay rise to

irregular mountains, 457 to 610m high, and at its head is a low

sandy slope and the entrance to a fairly large river.

Bukhta Pavla, an unsurveyed inlet W of Ostrov Bogoslova,

has shores which are high and steep-to, and several streams

flow into its head. The N entrance point rises to a mountain,

787m high. The depths off the entrance are 26m, increasing to

46m at the entrance, and then decreasing to 33m where the

inlet turns NW. The depths then decrease somewhat rapidly

toward the head of the inlet. 

1.44 Anchorage.—Local knowledge is essential in anchoring in

the inlet, which affords complete protection. There are no

known dangers in it. Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of

about 26m, off the entrance to the inlet, but it is exposed to the

frequent and violent SE winds.

1.45 Bukhta Petra, an unsurveyed inlet SW of Ostrov Bogoslova, has depths of 27m in the entrance, decreasing to depths

of 9.1 to 11m in what seems to be a bar in the middle. Farther

in the depths increase to 14.6 to 18.3m, but then decrease to

11m near the head, where a shoal extends about 0.1 mile

offshore. 

1.45 Bukhta Glubokaya (60°59'N., 172°15'E.), entered about 11

miles SW of Ostrov Bogoslava, has rugged and precipitous

shores, fringed with rocks that dry. The NE entrance point is

fringed by sunken rocks and rocks that dry. A black conical

rock, 37m high, is located close off the SW entrance point.

Ostrova Kamni Chasovyye (Skaly Chasovye), midway across

the inlet, consists of two rocks that dry.

1.45 Bukhta Imatra, indenting the SW shore of Bukhta

Glubokaya, has a width of about 0.3 to 0.4 mile. The shores of

the inlet are high. The depths decrease from 46m in the entrance of the inlet to 16.5m about 0.4 mile from the head. Excellent and protected anchorage can be obtained in Bukhta

Imatra. A shoal extends across the inlet from the N shore,

about 0.3 mile from the head of the inlet.

1.45 Tides—Currents.—At Bukhta Glubokaya the mean diurnal

range is 1.3m.

1.46 Mys Vitgenshteyna (60°51'N., 172°04'E.) is the S

extremity of a promontory which rises close inland to a peak

that has the appearance of a pyramid. Two pillar rocks lie close

off the E side of the promontory and close to the point.

1.46 The coast for about 15 miles SW of Mys Vitgenshteyna is

mountainous and rises to sharp peaks. For 6 miles farther SW it

is low and covered with boulders to abreast Ostrovok Shlyupochnyy. From a point about 2 miles farther S to Mys Nizkiy

(60°24'N., 170°45'E.), about 26 miles SW, the coast is high,

with bold projecting promontories.

1.46 An indentation in the coast S of Mys Nizkiy is divided into

two bays by a promontory extending from its head. Bukhta

Tyulen’ye Ozero, the S bay, about 1.2 miles in length and

width, has depths of 7.6 to 14.6m to within 0.2 mile of the

shore, except for a 4.9m patch about 0.3 mile off the S shore

close inside the entrance.

1.46 Mys Olyutorskiy (59°55'N., 170°21'E.) is a cape forming

the S extremity of Poluostrov Olyutorskiy. The coasts of Poluostrov Olyutorskiy are wild and forbidding, and on the peninsula are barren mountains of volcanic formation, in places

covered with snow. The extremity of the cape consists of dark

gray cliffs rising steeply to a peak, 783m high, with jagged

crags. On the E face of the cape is a dark-gray landslide; on the

W face are two light gray landslides. Submerged and drying

rocks extend 0.2 mile S from the cape; a detached group of

Mys Navarin to Mys Bezymyannyy—View in two parts
16 Sector 1. East Coast of Russia—Mys Dezhneva to Mys Olyutorskiy 

Pub. 155

drying rocks lies about 0.7 to 1.3 miles SE of the cape.

1.46 A radiobeacon is situated about 7.5 miles NE of Mys

Olyutorskiy.

1.46 Caution.—A detached 16.5m patch, position doubtful, was

reported (1943) about 36 miles S of Mys Olyutorskiy.

1.46 A shoal, the existence of which is doubtful, was reported to

lie about 120 miles SE of the cape.
Pub. 155

2. Olyutorskiy Zaliv and the East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy

2.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

2.0SECTOR 2 — CHART INFORMATION
19

Pub. 155

SECTOR 2 

OLYUTORSKIY ZALIV AND THE EAST COAST OF KAMCHATKA—MYS OLYUTORSKIY 

TO POLUOSTROV KAMCHATSKIY

2.0 Plan.—The coast described in this sector comprises the W

shore of the Bering Sea, Komandorskiye Ostrova, and the E

coast of Kamchatka from Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy. The arrangement of the sector is from NE to SW.

General Remarks

2.1 Winds—Weather.—In the summer, the predominant

winds are from a S direction and in winter, from a N direction.

Wind speeds are greatest in winter, when gales are frequent.

Fog occurs during the summer and is said to be most frequent

in June.

2.1 The prevailing winds in Komandorskiye Ostrova from May

to September are from the SE, S, and SW, and are usually

accompanied by fog and rain. During this season, winds from

the W through N to NNE bring clear weather, but winds from

the NE and E bring cloudy weather and haze. In the remaining

months, W and NW winds prevail. Typhoons may be encountered during the fall, as their path crosses these islands.

Calms are rare and of short duration, and are most likely to

occur in the early summer than in fall when any wind is

stronger and of longer duration.

2.1 The climate of these islands is not severe, the temperature

averaging 5°C during the summer, and -2°C during the winter.

In the winter, during winds from the NE, heavy snow storms

occur frequently. The snow remains on the islands, especially

in the narrow mountain clefts, until about the end of July or the

beginning of August. The late disappearance of the snow is due

to its great mass and to the fogs, which are numerous and thick

during the summer.

2.1 Ice.—No significant amount of ice is formed in Zaliv

Ozernoy. Drift ice from the N usually appears in February and

March and finally disappears with the effects of offshore winds

and the sea.

2.1 Slush ice appears in Ukinskaya Guba during the latter part of

November. During December and January, one solid mass of

fast ice extends as far as 20 to 25 miles offshore. The earliest

recorded first appearance of ice was November 14, the latest

January 8. The earliest final disappearance was March 15, and

the latest was June 22.

2.1 Slush ice in Proliv Litke ordinarily appears in early

November. From December to mid-June the passage is solidly

packed with heavy hummocky floating ice. In an extremely

severe winter fast ice covers the entire passage through

February and March. The passage is clear of ice by early July

or sooner.

2.1 Ice begins to form in Zaliv Korfa in mid-December, but can

form as early as late November during severe weather. There is

drift ice in the bay until April, though it is sometimes carried

out of the bay by the wind. The bay is clear of ice at the

beginning of May, but in severe weather the bay may not be

clear of ice until early June.

2.1 The rivers and lagoons of Olyutorskiy Zaliv begin to freeze

in the latter half of October. Early in November slush ice

appears in the bays and fast ice fringes the shore. Beginning

late in December the bay gradually begins to fill with drift ice

coming from the N along the W shore of the Bering Sea. The

ice first appears as small floes, mainly in the W part of the bay.

From March, when N winds are not so strong and often change

to S breezes, the ice becomes much more tightly packed,

although between Mys Olyutorskiy and Mys Kreshchenyy

Ognem it generally leaves a shore lead from 1 to 3 miles in

width. Strong S winds will drive the ice onshore, but as soon as

these winds cease, the ice again recedes from the shore. In the

NW part of the bay, from Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem to Bukhta

Yuzhnaya Glubokaya, the ice is much more tightly packed, and

onshore winds usually force it into hummocks. The E part of

the bay becomes clear of ice much earlier than the W part,

where it usually remains until the middle of June. 

2.1 The sea around Komandorskiye Ostrova is free from ice

during the entire year, but drift ice is brought to the islands

from the E shore of Kamchatka during the prevailing W and

NW winds.

2.1 Tides—Currents.—Between Mys Afrika, Mys Kamchatskiy, and Mys Kronotskiy the flow of the constant Kamchatka

Current is 40 to 50 miles wide, and in a general SSW direction,

with a velocity of 0.6 knot. East of the Kamchatka Current,

approximately between 56°N and 57°N, and E from 165°E to

169°E, there is a constant current that flows in a general S

direction and has a velocity of about 0.4 knot.

2.1 The currents in the S part of Proliv Litke set WNW and ESE

on the flood and ebb tides, respectively, attaining a velocity not

exceeding 1.5 knots. They are stronger near Mys Krasheninnikova.

2.1 In Guba Lozhnykh Vestey, the tidal currents are hardly perceptible, but outside the bay they set N and S, attaining their

greatest velocity in the vicinity of Mys Semenova.

2.1 Off Mys Ploskiy, the flood current sets SW at a velocity of 1

to 1.5 knots and the ebb current sets NE at the same velocity.

2.1 The currents in the vicinity of Komandorskiye Ostrova have

not been fully investigated. According to reports, a constant

current sets NE between Ostrov Beringa and Ostrov Mednyy.

A weak current was observed setting N along the W side of

Ostrov Beringa.

2.1 The tidal currents in the vicinity of Komandorskiye Ostrova

are very weak, the flood current setting W and the ebb current

setting E.

Olyutorskiy Zaliv

2.2 Olyutorskiy Zaliv, entered W of Mys Olyutorskiy

(59°55'N., 170°21'E.), has not been thoroughly surveyed. The

S half of the E side of the bay is high and steep, but the N half

is low. The N side of the bay is generally low, except near Mys

Krasnyy and Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem, where mountains
20 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

approach the shore. The W side of the bay is steep and

mountainous.

2.3 East and N sides of Olyutorskiy Zaliv.—From Mys

Olyutorskiy to a low beach at the mouth of a small stream,

about 3 miles NW, the coast consists of gray cliffs gradually

decreasing in height. From this stream to the S entrance point

of Zaliv Anana, about 3 miles W, the coast consists of yellowish-gray cliffs, increasing in height. A light, from which a

radiobeacon transmits, stands 4 miles NW of Mys Olyutorskiy.

2.3 Zaliv Anana has not been thoroughly surveyed. The SE

entrance point slopes gently to the sea, the cliffs being steeper

on its N side. The upper part of it is covered with vegetation,

and a grayish hill rises on it. Mys Anana, the NW entrance

point, is bluff and rises to a mountain, 768m high, with the

sheer cliffs up to its summit being dark gray and veined with

red, brown, black, and yellow stripes. A drying reef extends 0.3

mile WSW from Mys Anana. About 1 mile N of the S entrance

point is a small projection faced by gray-green cliffs, off which

is a cluster of drying rocks. Northward of this pro-jection the

coast becomes higher, and the slopes of a mountain, 629m

high, located about 2 miles NE of this projection, form high

dark-gray cliffs. For a distance of about 4 miles ESE from Mys

Anana the shore is cliffy, except for a narrow valley located

midway along it.

2.3 From Mys Anana the coast trends 3.5 miles NNW to the

mouth of a river, the mountains approaching the coast for the

first 2.5 miles. A ledge of rocks, about 1.5 miles NNW of Mys

Anana, is marked by breakers. From the mouth of the river to

Mys Seryy, about 3.5 miles NNW, the coast consists of gray

and yellow cliffs gradually increasing in height, and the

mountains gradually approaching the coast. Near the shore is a

line of low hills.

2.4 Mys Seryy (60°09'N., 169°55'E.) rises to a mountain

and is a high bare-topped bluff faced by cliffs that are light

gray and have a yellow tinge. A mountain, with gray cliffs and

a conical summit, 747m high, is located S of the point and is

separated from the point by a deep gorge in which there is a

waterfall.

2.4 Zaliv Lagunnyy, a bight N of Mys Seryy, has not been

examined, but depths of 12 to 16m, sand, are reported to be 1 to

2 miles offshore. Local fishermen report that the depths abreast

the cannery increase regularly from 8.2m, about 0.2 mile

offshore, to 10.1m, about 0.5 mile offshore, and to 14.2m,

about 1 mile offshore.

2.4 From Mys Seryy to the mouth of Reka Kavacha, a river

about 3 miles N, the shore is cliffy for the first 1.5 miles, then

the hills recede inland and the shore becomes low. Reka Kavacha flows into Zaliv Lagunnyy through a lagoon, which is

separated from the bight by the two narrow spits of land

parallel to the coast. The tide is prevalent in the lagoon, and the

ebb tidal current attains a velocity of 6 to 6.5 knots.

Mys Lagunnyy, the NW entrance point of Zaliv Lagunnyy, is

a flat-topped rounded cape with steep gray cliffs, 61m high,

and is covered with grass and moss. Vessels should give the

cape a berth of at least 1 mile. The shore consists of cliffs for a

distance of 1 mile E of the cape, but then the hills recede inland

and the shore is rocky.

2.4 From Mys Lagunnyy to Reka Anichklanvayam, the coast

rises in dark cliffs, with lighter patches, from 80 to 100m high.

Close N of this river is a flat-topped bluff point. For about 3

miles N from this point the coast consists of gray cliffs, 20 to

30m high, but then for about 6.5 miles N to the mouth of Reka

Apuka, the coast is low and sandy. In this vicinity the mountains are about 4 to 4.5 miles inland, are rounded, and slope

gently.

2.5 Reka Apuka (60°27'N., 169°35'E.) flows into the sea

through a lagoon which is separated from the sea by a sand and

shingle spit. The valley through which Reka Apuka flows

trends NE and is open, forming a good mark for this locality.

Apuka is a village situated on the high ground on the W side of

the entrance, and in this vicinity are a radio station, weather

station, and an electric power plant.

2.5 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in depths of 9 to

10m, sand, from 1 to 1.2 miles off the entrance to Reka Apuka.

The holding ground is good.

2.5 Shoal water extends offshore, and the depths shoal rapidly

inside the 10m curve, between the fishing station and the fish

cannery, situated 1.5 and 2.5 miles SE, respectively, of the

entrance. Anchorage can be obtained here, in depths of 9 to

10m, sand, from 1.5 to 2 miles offshore.

2.6 Mys Krasnyy, about 2 miles W of the entrance to

Reka Apuka, is a point formed by the slopes of a flat-topped

hill. It is faced with low cliffs, those on the S side being yellow

and light gray, with some dark patches about 0.1 mile E of the

point, and those on the W side being gray with yellow patches,

one of which appears as a wide horizontal band.

2.6 The coast for about 4 miles NW from Mys Krasnyy is cliffy

and forms two bights. A valley with a stream is at the head of

each bight. The point separating the bights is formed of black

cliffs.

2.6 Reka Pakhacha forms two lagoons connected by a narrow

channel and separated from the sea by low sand and shingle

spits. The river empties into the sea from the E lagoon. The

whole delta is fronted by a bar with a least depth of 2.1m. The

village of Pakhacha is situated on the W spit and there are fishing stations on the cay and E spit.

2.6 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor SW of the W river mouth,

in a depth of 10m, exercising caution, as the depths shoal very

rapidly. Vessels can also anchor, in a depth of 9.1m, sand,

about 0.8 mile offshore abreast the fishing station (60°34'N.,

169°04'E.).

2.6 The coast, from the mouth of Reka Pakhacha to about 3

miles ENE of Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem, is sandy and steep-to,

and has depths of 11m, sand, about 1 mile offshore. The coast

to Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem is high, bold, and rises close

inland to mountains, the cliffs of which are marked by red,

yellow, and dark colored patches.

2.7 Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem (60°33'N., 168°42'E.) is

faced with red cliffs, about 20m high. The S end of the peninsula is high and is marked by irregular red and yellow crags.

From the E or W, the peninsula appears as an island, because it

is joined to the mainland by low swampy land, on which are

some ponds. Reefs marked by breakers during the slightest

swell lie close off the point, and a rock was reported in 1933 to
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 21

Pub. 155

lie about 1 mile S of the point. A beacon, 4.9m high, stands on

the S cliff of Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem.

2.7 The coast from Mys Kreshchenyy Ognem to Mys Zheltyy,

about 2.5 miles WNW, is high and bold, consisting of black

and red cliffs. The steep cliffs on the S side of Mys Zheltyy are

a subdued yellow with large red patches. The W side of Mys

Zheltyy, as far as its extremity is of a bright yellow color,

making the point very conspicuous from the W.

2.7 A sloping dark green mountain, about 366m high, rises at the

head of the bight between Mys Zheltyy and Mys Groznyy,

about 2.3 miles NW. On either side of the mountain is a valley

with a stream. A fishing station is situated on the low beach

near the mouth of the W stream. Off this fishing station the

depths are irregular, there being depths of 10m about 1.2 miles

offshore, and depths of 11m about 0.4 mile offshore.

2.7 Mys Groznyy, rising to a mountain 463m high, is a dark

rugged cape faced by sheer cliffs, the extremity of the cliff

being light gray. A black pyramidal rock, conspicuous from the

W or E, lies close to the cape. From the S the cape appears as a

steep dark-gray wall, but from the SW the cliffs are black, and

the formation of the strata is clearly seen.

2.7 The coast from close N of Mys Groznyy to about 4 miles W

is low. 

2.7 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of

9.1m, sand, about 1 mile off a fishing station situated midway

along this coast.

2.7 From Reka Impuka Yuzhnaya to a fishing station about 9

miles W, the coast consists of low grass-covered terraces with

yellow-gray cliffs about 20m high, broken by deep gullies and

streams. Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 9m, sand, about

1 mile off this fishing station, which is situated on a low sandy

beach extending to the mouth of Reka Yemet.

2.7 The coast from Reka Yemet to Bukhta Somneniya, about 7

miles SW, is formed by 30 to 40m cliffs rising to some hills

covered with grass and bush. About 2.5 miles SW of Reka

Yemet is a conspicuous valley, through which runs a stream.

The shore is steep in this vicinity and the cliffs are gray with

yellow stripes.

2.8 Northwest and W sides of Olyutorskiy Zaliv.—

Bukhta Somneniya (60°31'N., 167°47'E.), an inlet surrounded

by mountains, has high and steep E and W shores, but the head

of the inlet is low and sandy. A rocky ledge extends about 0.4

mile E from the SW entrance point, and a patch of drying rocks

extends a short distance off the NE entrance point. A detached

reef, which partly dries and on which are two above-water

rocks, extends about 0.4 mile ENE from a position 1.2 miles E

of the SW entrance point. The sea constantly breaks on this

danger. The vicinity of this danger and the passage between it

and the NE entrance point have not been examined.

2.8 About 1 mile off the entrance to Bukhta Somneniya are

depths of 12.8m, which decrease gradually in the fairway to the

head of the inlet. Depths in the outer portion range from 5.8 to

9.1m. Both shores of the inlet are fringed with rocks, and a

3.3m patch lies about 0.4 mile off the E shore 1.3 miles NNE

of the SW entrance point. The bottom of the inlet consists of

sand and pebbles.

2.8 Anchorage.—In summer small vessels can anchor in the

inlet sheltered from all but SE winds. The strong N squalls that

occur in the autumn render the anchorage difficult.

2.8 A vessel entering the inlet should steer midway between the

SW entrance point and the detached reef in the entrance.

2.8 The coast between Bukhta Somneniya and Bukhta Lavrova,

about 20 miles WSW, is high and steep, and indented in four

places. There are depths of at least 20m about 2 miles off this

steep-to coast, the bottom being rock, sand, and shells.

2.8 The next indentation, about 10 miles WSW of Bukhta

Somneniya, has a NE entrance point consisting of a steep cliff

with a large waterfall, N of which is a sharp peaked mountain

with an yellow-red cliff reaching almost to its summit. Abreast

the fishing station there are depths of 11.9m and 15.9m, about

0.5 and 0.8 mile, respectively, offshore.

2.8 The third indentation, close WNW of the second, has not

been surveyed. The entrance points, as well as the E and W

shores, are bold and high. At the head of the bight is a low,

sandy spit separating the bight from a lagoon. This lagoon is

reported to extend about 7 miles in a NW direction, and to have

depths of 2.4 to 3.4m in its entrance, 20.1 to 29m in its middle

part, and 5.9 to 8.2m near its shores.

2.9 Bukhta Lavrova (60°19'N., 167°08'E.) is surrounded

by mountains about 1,000m high, and narrows to about 0.4

mile at its head, where it divides into two arms. Bukhta

Vestovaya, the W arm, extends about 1.5 miles W, and Bukhta

Ostovaya, the E arm, extends about the same distance E.

2.9 The SW entrance point is a low sand and shingle point

extending SE from a small terrace about 30m high. On this

terrace is a white pyramidal slatted beacon, about 4.3m high. A

radiobeacon transmits from this entrance point. A dark colored

mountain, about 610m high rises near the point. A reef, on

which are some rocks above-water, fringes the point and

extends as far as 0.2 mile S and SE from it. On the W side of

the inlet are three mountains, separated by narrow valleys

through each of which flows a stream. Except at the mouths of

these streams, the shore consists of high cliffs fringed by sunken and drying rocks.

2.9 The NE entrance point is formed by the high bluff slope of

the mountain forming the SE end of the range running along

the E side of the inlet. A rocky shoal, partly above water and

marked by breakers, is located about 1.4 miles W of the NE

entrance point. Off the shoal are depths of 11 to 15m. The

passage between this danger and the point has not been

examined. About halfway along the E side of the inlet is a

mountain with a conical peak, about 1,006m high. Several

waterfalls run over the cliffs on the E side, and it is fringed by

sunken and above-water rocks.

2.9 Between the entrance points of Bukhta Lavrova there are

depths of 11.9 to 14.9m, gradually decreasing to depths of 4m

on a bar, about 1 mile from the head. The depths increase again

N of this bar to as much as 31m in a pool between the spits at

its head. The bottom is rock and shingle near the shore and

sand toward the middle of the inlet.

2.9 Bukhta Vestovaya, the W arm, is entered N of a low, sandy

spit extending about 0.3 mile in a N direction. The arm is about

0.1 mile wide in the entrance, and widens inside to about 0.2 to

0.3 mile. On each side of this arm are high mountains. Streams

and waterfalls flow down the cliffs. During the autumn, when

strong NW winds occur, strong squalls sometimes come down

this arm. Bukhta Vestovaya is usually free of ice by the end of

June.
22 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

2.9 In the middle of the entrance to Bukhta Vestovaya are depths

of 12.8m, but near the S entrance point are depths of 8.5m. For

about 0.5 mile inside the entrance the depths increase to 16.5 to

20m, and then decrease to 16 to 10m to a drying shoal

extending 0.1 mile from the shore at the head of the arm. The

bottom is soft mud.

Bukhta Ostovaya, the E arm, is also entered N of a low sand

and shingle spit extending about 0.5 mile NW. For the first 0.5

mile this arm is 0.15 mile in width, but then it widens to about

0.3 mile. Both sides of the arm are mountainous.

2.9 The narrow part of the entrance to the arm has depths of 23m

in its W part, gradually decreasing to 10m near the E end of the

arm. In the middle of the arm there are depths of 12 to 14m. A

drying shoal extends about 90m from both sides of the arm,

and 0.15 mile from the head.

2.9 Tides—Currents.—The tides at Bukhta Lavrova are mixed,

principally diurnal. When the moon is near the equator they are

semidiurnal, and when the moon is at its greatest declination

they are diurnal. The diurnal range is about 1.1m.

2.9 Anchorage.—Good anchorage, sheltered from all winds,

can be obtained by small vessels at the head of Bukhta Lavrova. Swells from the S or SE are negligible at the anchorage.

2.9 Directions.—A vessel entering the inlet should steer for the

SW entrance point and pass it at a distance of not less than 0.4

mile.

2.10 A small cove indents the coast about 4.5 miles SW of

Bukhta Lavrova. Reka Nauynem flows into the SW corner of

this cove. The buildings of a fishing station near the mouth of

the river are visible from a considerable distance. The S entrance point of the river is formed by high cliffs with a small

projecting point from which a ledge, on which are sunken and

above-water rocks, extends about 0.4 mile NE. The N entrance

point of the river is low and sandy. 

2.10 Vessels with local knowledge can anchor near the coast N of

the end of the rocky ledge.

Bukhta Yuzhnaya Glubokaya (60°12'N., 166°54'E.), lying

about 10 miles SW of the entrance to Bukhta Lavrova, extends

about 2.7 miles in a general W direction and is about 0.5 mile

wide in its outer part. About 0.7 mile inside the entrance the

inlet is narrowed to about 0.3 mile by a spit extending from

either shore. About 0.4 mile W of the S spit is a small promontory, and on the W side of this promontory is a low sand spit.

At this promontory is a fishing station with a small wharf

reported to have depths of 3.7 to 4.6m alongside. The inlet

turns in a WNW direction abreast this promontory and narrows

to its head. The mountains surrounding the inlet are steep and

terminate at the shore in high cliffs. A few streams empty into

the inlet, and at the head a wide valley trends W.

2.10 There are depths of more than 20.1m about 1.5 miles off the

entrance, decreasing to a bar with depths of 7.3 to 10.4m at the

entrance. A narrow bank, with a depth of 4.6m, extends 0.4

mile SW from the N entrance point, and a wedge-shaped bank,

with a least depth of 4.6m, extends 0.4 mile NW from the S

entrance point. The depths increase rapidly to 29 to 40m W of

the bar, then to 50m between the spits extending from either

shore, and then to 66m abreast the fishing station. Beyond the

fishing station the depths gradually decrease to 29m about 0.4

mile from the head of the inlet, and then suddenly to 7.6m and

less. When entering, it is advisable to keep to the S shore, as

some submerged rocks lie about 0.3 mile offshore, about 1

mile inside the entrance.

2.10 The entrance to the inlet is hard to distinguish. The fishery

administration maintains a small white pyramidal beacon on

each entrance point, but these are only visible from a short

distance. A radiobeacon transmits from the S point. In the vicinity of the inlet the valleys extend down to the shore and the

mountains appear as small ranges trending in an E-W direction. This feature serves as a guide to a vessel going to this

inlet.

2.10 Tides—Currents.—The tides are of mixed type, principally

diurnal. When the moon is near the equator they are semidiurnal, with a maximum range of 0.6 to 0.9m, and when the

moon is at its greatest declination, they are diurnal, with a maximum range of 1.4m.

2.10 Anchorage.—Bukhta Yuzhnaya Glubokaya affords shelter

from all but E winds, which send in a sea even to its head, causing a heavy surf and making it dangerous for a vessel to remain

at the wharf. There is reported to be good anchorage at the

head of the inlet over a bottom of mud and sand. Due to the

deep water elsewhere, several anchors have been lost by vessels attempting to anchor.

2.10 Small vessels can anchor about 0.1 mile off either shore, E of

the two spits located 0.7 mile inside the entrance.

2.11 The coast from Bukhta Yuzhnaya Glubokaya to the W

entrance point of Olyutorskiy Zaliv (59°49'N., 166°15'E.),

about 30 miles to the SW, is steep-to, but pillar rocks and

drying rocks lie close to the shore. A 1.6m patch, position

doubtful, is located 19 miles NE of the W entrance point, about

2.5 miles offshore.

2.11 The W entrance point of Olyutorskiy Zaliv consists of the

projecting cliffs of a hill, 296m high. A natural arch in the vicinity of the point is very conspicuous when seen from the S at a

Coast between Bukhta Lavrova and Bukhta Yuzhnaya Glubokaya
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 23

Pub. 155

distance of 2 miles. North of the hill a waterfall runs over the

cliffs.

2.11 The coast from the W entrance point to Mys Govena, 6 miles

W, consists of a line of detached hills with conical jagged

peaks, 275 to 365m high, rising from the coast in dark cliffs

showing light gray patches. The slopes and valleys are covered

with vegetation. Several detached pillar rocks and reefs lie

close offshore, but the coast is steep-to, with depths of 14 to

16m about 1 mile offshore.

Zaliv Korfa

2.12 Zaliv Korfa (Korfa Gulf), entered W of Mys Govena,

has depths of 79m in the middle of the entrance, decreasing

gradually to 29m about 10 miles from the head. A detached

11m patch is located in the middle of the gulf, about 18 miles

from its head. At the head of Zaliv Korfa are three harbors

formed by spits extending from the mainland. Gavan’ Skobeleva, the harbor on the E side of the head, affords shelter to vessels drawing up to 9.1m.

2.13 East side of Zaliv Korfa.—Mys Govena (59°48'N.,

166°05'E.), the E entrance point, is a moderately high, steep,

gray cliffy headland. A row of pillar rocks lies SW of the cape,

the largest and farthest offshore being shaped like a shoe. Gora

Yuzhnaya, 402m high, rises close to the cape and on its summit

are sharp pointed crags. A light is shown on Mys Govena from

a white pyramidal stone tower with black bands.

2.13 From Mys Govena to Mys Primetnyy, about 5 miles N, the

cliffs become higher and the coastal mountains gradually approach the coast in easy slopes. Mys Primetnyy is a small

rugged headland projecting about 0.5 mile from the general

line of the coast, and is formed by a shoulder of Gora Primetnaya.

2.13 Gora Primetnaya, a conspicuous conical mountain rising

about 1 mile NE of Mys Primetnyy, has a pointed summit,

418m high, inclined W. The cliffs on its seaward side are

brown, with dark and light gray stripes. When seen from the S

or N, the mountains appear black and detached, and when seen

from the W, the summit appears rounded and has two hummocks. The cliffs N of Mys Primetnyy decrease in height, and

small rounded hills are located close to the coast.

2.14 Mys Peschanyy (60°08'N., 166°11'E.), about 16

miles NNE of Mys Primetnyy, is low, sandy, rounded, and

steep-to. A small hill, about 2 miles S of Mys Peschanyy,

forms a gray bluff about 67m high. South of this hill is the

mouth of a small river.

2.14 A fishery is situated at the mouth of a small stream, about 3

miles NE of Mys Peschanyy. The coast here is low and flat.

Anchorage can be obtained, in 10m, about 1 mile off the fishery.

2.14 Two bights indent the coast between 5 and 10 miles N of the

above-mentioned fishery. In this vicinity the mountains recede

inland, and between them and the coast are tundra and small

rounded hills. A fishery is situated at the mouth of Reka Yaon

Vayam, at the head of the N bight. A group of dangerous rocks

is located 1.5 miles WNW of the river mouth. They are

reported to be marked in the summer by privately maintained

buoys.

2.14 Kamni Drakhenfel'sa (60°22'N., 166°12'E.), consisting of

two rocks about 6.1m high and several other drying rocks, are

marked by breakers during any swell. Breakers have been seen

between Kamni Drakhenfel'sa and the spit to the E.

2.15 Head of Zaliv Korfa.—The head of Zaliv Korfa

consists of three harbors, each formed by a spit extending from

the shore. From the E to W these harbors are Gavan’ Skobeleva, suitable for vessels drawing up to 9.1m, Gavan’ Sibir’,

suitable for vessels drawing up to 5.5m, and Gavan’ Skrytaya,

which is shallow.

2.15 Aspect.—The head of Zaliv Korfa is surrounded by

mountains, of which the following are the most prominent.

2.15 Gora Kekurnaya (60°22'N., 166°42'E.), 1,277m high, dominates the surrounding mountains, and has a black conical summit, from which rises a great finger-shaped crag. Gora Severnaya, 1,242m high, about 5 miles farther N, is pyramidal in

shape and has a pointed gray summit.

2.15 Gora Mnogoglavaya (60°32'N., 166°18'E.), 603m high, has

numerous peaks surrounding a sharp conical peak. Its slopes

are covered with scrub, but its summit is bare and light gray.

Gora Usechennaya, about 6.5 miles WSW, has three bare

summits lying in a NE-SW direction, the highest of which is

516m high.

2.15 Gora Prodolgovataya, 458m high, about 1.5 miles SW of

Gora Usechennaya and from which it is separated by a deep

ravine, has a flat summit sloping gradually from the N to S. It

is covered with vegetation, but near its summit are some light

gray patches.

2.15 Gavan’ Skobeleva is bordered W by a low sandy spit extending about 2.2 miles N from the mainland. A few huts are

situated on the N end of the spit.

Olyutorka, a village, lies on the S shore of Gavan Skobeleva,

W of the mouth of Reka Alutovayam. Banka Zhukovskogo, a

shoal with a least depth of 0.8m near its extremity, extends a

little over 1 mile NW from the N end of the spit. This shoal is

steep-to on its W, N, and E sides, the depths shoaling abruptly

from 10m.

2.15 An area with a least depth of 9m extends about 2.5 miles W,

2 miles N, and 1 mile E from the N end of Banka Zhukovskogo. The depths SE of this area gradually decrease to 5.2m

about 0.5 mile offshore.

2.15 Ice.—The harbor freezes over toward the end of October,

and is finally clear by about the middle of June. Because of

fresh water coming into Gavan’ Skobeleva from Reka Kultushnaya, ice forms earlier in this harbor than in Gavan’ Sibir’.

Mys Govena Light
24 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

The prevailing N winds in autumn tend to pack the ice into the

harbor.

2.15 Anchorage.—Vessels drawing up to 9.1m can find shelter in

the harbor, the bottom consisting of mud and sand, good

holding ground. No swell enters the harbor, but strong N and

NE winds raise a considerable sea.

2.16 Gavan’ Sibir’ (60°28'N., 166°15'E.) is formed between the mainland and Kosa Konokhval, a grassy spit extending about 2.8 miles ENE from the coast. This spit is narrow

except in its middle part, where it widens to about 0.3 mile.

The mainland shore of the harbor is steep and precipitous. A

mud bank, about 0.2 mile wide and covered with grass, extends

1.5 miles NE from the middle of the spit and divides the harbor

into two parts. The part N of the mud bank is shallow, and the

part S of the mud bank is the harbor proper. South winds are

felt most in Gavan’ Sibir’, but these rarely attain any force.

2.16 The extremity of Kosa Konokhval is steep-to, with depths of

6.4m about 45m off it. An area 0.6 mile long and 0.1 mile

wide, with depths of 6.4 to 7m, lies NW of the extremity. Farther W, as far as the first buildings of the fishing station, there

are depths of 3 to 4.9m near the spit. A light is shown about 2

miles W of the fishing station.

2.16 Ice.—The harbor freezes at the end of October and is finally

clear of ice by about the middle of June.

2.16 Tides—Currents.—The tides are principally diurnal, but

they are semi-diurnal with the moon near the equator. During

the diurnal tides the flood current runs longer than the ebb, and

the period of SW is longer at HW than at LW.

2.16 Anchorage.—Vessels drawing up to 5.5m can anchor, in a

depth of 6.4m, about 0.1 mile N of the extremity of the spit.

The bottom is sand and mud, good holding ground. Anchorage

can also be obtained about 0.4 mile off the S side of the spit,

abreast the fishing station, where there are depths of about

7.3m.

2.17 Gavan’ Skrytaya, on the W side of the head of Zaliv

Korfa, is nothing more than a shallow lagoon, separated from

the sea by a narrow sand spit covered with grass. A shoal,

which uncovers at LW and on which the sea breaks at HW,

extends 0.8 mile E from the extremity of the spit.

2.17 Zeleny Kholm, a conspicuous hill with a rounded summit,

58m high, is located on the mainland, about 0.5 mile ENE of

the entrance, and forms a good landmark. In the spring this hill

is bright yellow; in the summer it is dark green. From mid-May

to mid-December, Skrytyy Light is exhibited from a stone

tower, painted in black and white bands, situated on the summit

of Zeleny Kholm.

2.17 The village of Korf is situated near the root of the sand and

shingle spit separating Gavan' Skrytaya from the sea. 

2.17 Portovyy Punkt Korf comprises the waters within a radius of

5 miles of the village. The port is open to foreign vessels.

2.17 Pilotage.—Pilots are not available. Vessels bound for Korf

are required to contact the port before arrival and maintain a

24-hour watch on VHF channel 16 when at anchor. Korf

maintains a 24-hour radio watch on 2182 kHz, 300 kHz, and

VHF channel 16.

2.17 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 6m,

sand, about 0.5 mile offshore abreast the village, or by deepdraft vessels in the outer roadstead as directed by the port

authority.

2.17 Directions.—To approach Portovyy Punkt Korf steer for a

position bearing 110°, distant 12.8 miles from Mys Oria Light,

keeping outside Russian territorial waters until reaching this

point, then steer 027°45' for 23.5 miles to the outer roadstead.

Steer 000° to the anchorage. The width of the channel as far as

the outer roadstead is 2 miles. 

2.18 West side of Zaliv Korfa.—Ako Anchorage

(60°17'N., 165°52'E.) is situated off Reka Ugol'naya, a river

flowing SE through a valley. The buildings of Ako Coal Mine

are situated in this valley and stand out against a yellow patch

in the background. About 0.8 mile SW of the river is a conspicuous cliff, known as Gora Krasnaya, which is marked by a

bright red patch. This cliff is conspicuous from the S. North of

this red patch is another smaller patch. The coast for a distance

of 4 miles NE from the coal mine consists of a low plateau that

falls in terraces to the sea and is faced by gray sandy cliffs. The

plateau is intersected by gullies, through each of which flows a

stream.

2.18 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of 9m,

good holding ground, about 2 miles abreast the coal mine.

2.19 Gora Ugol’naya (60°16'N., 165°36'E.), an isolated

mountain range, is prominent, and from the S appears as a

cone. From the E its summit appears to be undulating and

slightly lower towards its S end. Its slopes are precipitous.

2.19 The coast NE of Reka Vyvenka (60°11'N., 165°29'E.) is

high and consists of cliffs and landslides. A large flat-topped

pillar rock, about 61m high, lies close offshore, about 1.5 miles

NE of the mouth of the river. About 2.5 miles farther NE,

another high pillar rock lies close offshore and appears as a

small point. A fishing station is situated behind the latter rock. 

2.19 Winds—Weather.—During N winds that prevail in early

spring and late autumn, heavy squalls, lasting about 5 minutes,

are frequent.

2.19 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of

11m, sand, with the rock which fronts the fishing station

bearing 315°. It is not advisable to anchor S of the rock, as

local fishermen report a reef extending from it. At this anchorage the prevailing N winds in the winter drive the ice away

from the shore, leaving an open lane, and at this time there is

seldom any surf in this vicinity. 

2.19 The S side of the mouth of Reka Vyvenka is formed by a

narrow sand spit extending NE. The N side is formed by a

Skrytyy Light
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 25

Pub. 155

similar spit, which extends from the high barren slopes of Gora

Ugol’naya. 

2.19 Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 9 to 10m, about 1

mile offshore abreast the mouth of the river.

2.20 The coast from Reka Vyvenka to Mys Priyatel’, about

8 miles SW, consists of cliffs and landslides and is fringed by a

sandy beach. Hills covered with grass extend about 10 miles

inland to the mountains. Gora Ploskaya (60°22'N., 165°14'E.)

is in the form of a truncated cone.

Mys Priyatel’is an inconspicuous point formed by a slight

bend in the coast, the cliffs at the point being about 20m high.

Between Mys Priyatel’ and the entrance to Laguna Legunmun,

about 3.5 miles SW, the breakers begin at a distance of 1 to 1.5

miles offshore. Laguna Legunmun is a shallow lagoon, the

shores of which are mainly low.

Mys Ara (60°01'N., 165°12'E.), a narrow bold promontory,

about 20m high, is flat-topped and has a very rough surface.

Near it is a group of gray hills, on which is dark green vegetation. A pillar rock lies off the promontory and is separated

from its extremity by a ravine. Two large above-water rocks lie

near this pillar rock. A reef, steep-to at its seaward end, extends

0.4 mile NE from the point.

2.20 Bukhta Geka, between Mys Ara and Mys Priyatel', is bordered S by hills close inland sloping down to the cliffy shore.

About 1.5 miles W of Mys Ara the coast becomes low and the

hills recede inland. For about 4 miles to the entrance to Laguna

Legunmun, this low coast is covered with grass and the shore

consists of a flat sandy beach.

2.20 Only the S part of Bukhta Geka has been examined. Between

Mys Ara and the end of the cliffs about 1.5 miles W, the bottom is irregular, with depths of 10 to 12m about 1 mile offshore, decreasing rapidly inshore. A reef covered with kelp

extends as far as 0.3 mile offshore. About 1 mile offshore from

the end of the cliffs to the mouth of Laguna Legunmun are

depths of 8.2 to 10m, sand, but a considerable area off this

shore dries at LW and at a distance of 0.1 to 0.2 mile offshore

are depths of only 0.3m.

2.20 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained during good

weather, in depths of 9 to 10m, with Mys Ara bearing 146°,

distant 1.5 miles. Care must be taken to avoid the 0.9m patch

about 1.2 miles NNW of Mys Ara. Vessels should not anchor

closer to the shore, as the depths decrease very rapidly. During

fresh winds or an onshore swell, vessels should anchor farther

offshore in greater depths.

2.20 Bukhta Geka is frozen from November to May.

2.21 Mys Oria (59°59'N., 165°14'E.), lying about 1.2

miles SE of Mys Ara, is bluff and projects in the form of a flattopped wedge, faced with gray cliffs. At its extremity is a small

green hill. Some pillar and sunken rocks lie close offshore in

this vicinity. A light is exhibited on Mys Oria.

2.21 The coast from Mys Oria to Mys Lozhno-Il’pinskiy is bold,

with the mountains approaching the coast sloping to it in sheer,

gray cliffs, 40 to 50m high. The mountains are fairly uniform

and have peaked summits from about 305 to 503m high. They

are covered with vegetation and when seen from a distance

they appear dark with patches of green and gray. Streams flow

through the valleys and many end in overfalls over the cliffs.

2.21 Mys Lozhno-Il'pinskiy, 9 miles SSW of Mys Oria, is a

rounded bold flat-topped headland merging into the mountains about 0.5 mile inland. West of this headland are two large

patches with stripes of contrasting color. A reef, which dries

and on which the sea breaks heavily, extends 0.5 mile SE from

the headland.

2.21 The coast from just N of Mys Lozhno-Il'pinskiy to Mys Il’

pinskiy, about 8 miles further SW, consists of a level plateau

extending as far as 2 miles inland and faced by sloping cliffs

about 20 to 31m high.

Karaginskiy Zaliv

2.22 Karaginskiy Zaliv is the name given to that part of the

Bering Sea W of a line joining Mys Govena, the E entrance

point of Zaliv Korfa, and Mys Ozernoy, about 155 miles SW.

Ostrov Karaginskiy, a large island in the middle of Karaginskiy Zaliv, is separated from the mainland by a passage known

as Proliv Litke.

Ostrov Karaginskiy

2.23 East and S sides of Ostrov Karaginskiy.—The coast

S of Mys Golenishcheva (59°14'N., 164°36'E.) is high and

rocky. A fishing station is situated at the mouth of a stream

about 3.5 miles S of the cape. The stream enters the sea

through a sandy beach. The coast rises from the head of the

bight toward Mys Gorbatyy, a point faced with brown cliffs

about 152m high and rising to two round-topped mountains,

which from S or N have the appearance of two humps of a

camel. Steep-to rocky ledges extend 0.8 mile from Mys

Gorbatyy.

2.23 A ledge, consisting of above-water rocks and drying rocks,

extends off a point about 1 mile W of Mys Gorbatyy and forms

a natural breakwater sheltering the fishing station.

2.23 About 1 mile from the head of the bight there are depths of

14.6 to 16.5m. Off the head the bottom is sand, changing to

rock N and E. The coast in the vicinity of the head is steep-to

and should be approached with caution.

2.23 Temporary anchorage can be obtained near the head of the

bight. The best berth is in depths of 18 to 21.9m off the fishing

station, but nearer the W shore, where there are reported to be

no dangers.

2.24 The coast from Mys Gorbatyy to Mys Nizkiy

(59°02'N., 164°44'E.), the E extremity of the island, consists of

Mys Oria Light
26 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

steep, brown or grayish-brown cliffs, broken here and there by

a stream flowing through a narrow valley and having a sandy

beach at its mouth. Rocks and reefs lie up to 0.8 mile off the

coast. Mys Nizkiy is formed by moderately high gray cliffs,

and about 0.8 mile N of it is a similar point.

2.24 From Mys Nizkiy to Mys Kekurnyy, about 8.5 miles S,

mountain spurs, 152 to 213m high and covered with trees,

approach the coast and form moderately high grayish-brown

cliffs, interspersed in places by small extents of sandstone

cliffs. In the vicinity of Mys Kekurnyy these spurs increase in

height, attaining an elevation of 506m about 2.5 miles WSW of

the cape.

2.24 Mys Kekurnyy (58°54'N., 164°42'E.), a brown headland, is

conspicuous when seen in profile because of its height and its

serrated slope. Several pillar rocks lie offshore in the vicinity

of this cape.

2.24 From Mys Kekurnyy to Mys Rovnyy, about 4 miles SW, the

coast consists of continuous steep cliffs except for a small

sandy cove about 1 mile SW of the former point. Rocks and

reefs fringe the coast about 1 mile off of which there are depths

of 11 to 14.6m. Mys Rovnyy is formed by a gradual slope

edged with low cliffs. A reef that dries at LW extends 0.2 mile

S from the point.

2.25 The coast from Mys Rovnyy to Mys Promezhutochnyy (58°48'N., 164°11'E.) is formed by small rocky

points separated by small sandy coves, into each of which

flows a stream. Mountain spurs, 198 to 396m high, reach almost to the coast and form a line of moderately-high crumbling

brown cliffs. Rocks, reefs, and shoals, with depths of 11m or

less, lie up to 1.7 miles from this part of the coast.

2.25 Ostrovok Ptichiy (58°52'N., 164°30'E.), separated from the

coast by a passage about 0.1 mile wide, is flat-topped and

covered with grass. A great number of birds nest on the islet.

Around the islet are rocks and reefs that fill the passage between it and the coast. The islet is difficult to make out from

the offing, as it is about the same height as the cliffs on the

neighboring coast.

2.25 At Mys Yuzhnyy (58°38'N., 163°46'E.), a prominent

mountain rises sheer from the point. This mountain is the S

peak of the mountain range which rises from the coast in huge

brown or light gray slopes and cliffs to elevations of over

731m. Between Mys Yuzhnyy and the isthmus, about 6 miles

SW, the coastal hills do not exceed a height of 244m and the

coast consists of low, brown sandstone cliffs. From the isthmus

to Mys Krasheninnikova the coast consists of low sandstone

cliffs, broken by low rocky points, and has a very uniform appearance.

2.26 Mys Krasheninnikova (58°27'N., 163°29'E.), the S

extremity of Ostrov Karaginskiy, is formed by cliffs, which do

not exceed 31m in height, and generally are of rock formation,

but with some sandstone. A remarkable pillar rock of the same

height as the cliffs is located immediately off the cape. A radiobeacon transmits on the coast, 6 miles N of Mys Krasheninnikova.

2.26 From the pillar rock off Mys Krasheninnikova a reef extends

SSE for about 2.5 miles and is marked by breakers near its

extremity. A continuous belt of kelp extends for 4 miles farther

SSE and then continues in isolated patches in a S direction for

about 6 miles. This vicinity has not been fully examined, but

the kelp appears to grow on a sunken rocky ledge about 2 miles

wide. A Russian vessel crossed the ledge 1.5 to 2 miles from

the cape and found a least depth of 6.4m. The swell does not

break on the ledge because of the kelp, and it is probable that

many sunken dangers exist on it. It appears that the ledge does

not extend beyond the limits of the kelp.

2.26 An isolated sunken rock, position doubtful, was reported

(1913) to lie about 12 miles SE of Mys Krasheninnikova, and a

sunken rock, position approximate, on which the sea breaks in

any swell, was reported (1938) to lie about 19 miles ESE of the

cape.

2.27 West and N sides of Ostrov Karaginskiy.—From

Mys Golenishcheva to Mys Ploskiy, about 8 miles SW, the

coast consists of brownish-yellow cliffs up to 61m high. (See

North Entrance to Proliv Litke in paragraph 2.30.) Small

streams flow through gullies into the sea. A flat tableland

extends from the steep cliffs of Mys Ploskiy to the foothills of

the main range.

2.27 About 3 miles SW of Mys Ploskiy, a small river flows

through a wide valley. Close E of the river the coast rises and

forms an unbroken wall about 45 to 61m high. The hills close

to the coast are about 259m high and are part of the spurs of the

main mountain range.

2.27 From the small river to the base of the spit forming the N

side of Guba Lozhnykh Vestey, the coast consists of sandy

cliffs, which are at first high, but gradually become lower, with

an occasional cliff projecting seaward. The land inland of this

coast rises gently to the main mountain range.

2.27 The low spit to Mys Semenova (58°59'N., 163°41'E.) is

formed of sand dunes and is overgrown with grass. Mys Semenova and the N side of the spit for 2.5 miles NE are steep-to,

with depths of 37m close to the shore.

2.27 Guba Lozhnykh Vestey is entered between Mys Semenova

and a blunt point about 6 miles SSE, on which there are some

buildings. Northward of the blunt point the coast rises in low,

yellow, sandy cliffs, becoming covered with grass farther N

and losing height toward the head of the bay, where there is a

low sandy beach. The E half of the spit forming the N side of

the bay contains a lagoon, which is connected to the head of

the bay by a channel. The lagoon has depths of 3m in its E part,

and its shores are flooded to a great extent at HW. Lozhnykh

Vestey, a village, is situated close S of the lagoon entrance.

2.27 No detailed survey of the bay has been made, but it is believed to be clear of dangers. The bay has depths of 9 to 18.3m

in its greater part. Toward the E side the depths shoal regularly,

and at a distance of 0.8 mile offshore, they are 4.5 to 5.5m. On

the N side of the bay the depths are also regular off the inner

half of the spit, being 4.5 to 5.5m at a distance of 0.2 mile offshore. Off the outer half of the spit are comparatively greater

depths, and the spit becomes more steep-to as the extremity is

approached, with depths of 18.3 to 28m off that point. Caution

is necessary in approaching the spit in thick weather, as it is

steep-to and soundings give no indication of its proximity.

2.27 Tides—Currents.—At Guba Loznykh Vestey, the MHW

interval is 7 hours 30 minutes. The spring range is 1.8m, while

the neap range is 0.9m.

2.27 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained in Guba Lozhnykh Vestey in convenient depths. The bottom changes from
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 27

Pub. 155

sand to shingle and mud towards the head of the bay. The best

berth is in 12.8 to 14.6m, sand and mud, good holding ground,

close under the spit, about 2 miles WNW of Mys Semenova.

This berth is sheltered from all but S winds, and although S

winds may send in a considerable sea, the swell soon subsides

as the wind drops. The lagoon at the head of the bay affords

good anchorage for small craft with local knowledge.

2.28 The first 6 miles S of the SE entrance point of Guba

Lozhnykh Vestey consists of grass-covered cliffs alternating

with short stretches of sandy beach. For the next 14 miles SSW

the cliffs are continuous and higher, from 45 to 61m high,

bright yellow in color and intersected by numerous streams. A

mountain, 305m high, conspicuous because of its isolated position and conical shape, is located about 1 mile inland and about

5.5 miles S of the SE entrance point of Guba Lozhnykh Vestey.

Inland in this vicinity, clumps of birch alder and juniper cover

the W slope of the central mountain range. The whole coast is

clear of dangers with depths of 6.4 to 9.1m, sand, 0.5 mile offshore.

2.28 The NW part of the peninsula, forming the S part of Ostrov

Karaginskiy, is low and sandy. 

2.28 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from S winds, can be

obtained, in depths of 6 to 11m, sand, about 0.5 mile off the N

side of the peninsula.

2.28 The W coast of the peninsula for the first 3 miles S is low

and sandy, but for the remainder it consists of gray-brown cliffs

of moderate height. A reef, with some above-water rocks,

extends about 1 mile WSW of a bluff point, about 3.5 miles

NNW of Mys Krasheninnikova. The reef terminates in two

pillar rocks. The pillar rocks are conspicuous from N or S. Two

conspicuous hummock hills, about 189m high with jagged

summits, are located about 4 miles NNW of Mys Krasheninnikova. These hills slope steeply to the coast, but gently inland.

Another hill, about 2.5 miles NNW of the cape, is also a prominent landmark.

Proliv Litke

2.29 Proliv Litke is the name that applies to the passage

between Ostrov Karaginskiy and the mainland. The passage

narrows about midway in to a width of 15 miles and has a least

charted depth in the fairway of 31m.

2.29 Vessels using the N entrance, between Mys Il'pinskiy and the

N extremity of Ostrov Karaginskiy, should steer to pass 3 to 5

miles S of Ostrov Verkhoturova, an island about 10 miles S of

Mys Il'pinskiy.

2.29 Vessels using the S entrance, between Mys Krasheninnikova,

the S extremity of Ostrov Karaginskiy, and Mys Ozernoy,

about 43 miles S, should take all precautions to clear the

dangers S and SE of Mys Krasheninnikova, and the dangerous

rocky patch off Mys Ozernoy. A course to pass about one-third

the width of the entrance from the S side is recommended.

2.30 North entrance to Proliv Litke.—Mys Il’pinskiy

(59°47'N., 164°50'E.) is a small elevated plateau faced by steep

cliffs. Near the point is Gora Il'pinskaya, having a conspicuous

conical peak, 119m high. On the point is a fishing station. A

small, low, sand, and shingle spit extends from the SW side of

the point, and a reef, on which are some above-water rocks,

extends about 0.5 mile S from the point, and then continues S

as a submerged ledge.

2.30 Ostrov Okimkan, about 3 miles SSW of Mys Il’pinskiy, consists of two small gray rocks, 24m high, and a separate group

of rocks above water. Kekur Neupokoyeva, consisting of two

pillar rocks, one 15m high and the other about half that height,

rises from a common base about 0.8 mile SE of Ostrov

Okimkan. Dangerous reefs rising from considerable depths

surround Ostrov Okimkan and Kekur Neupokoyeva and extend

about 0.6 mile SE from the latter. During any swell, these reefs

are marked by heavy breakers. The passage between the rocks

and Mys Il'pinskiy is encumbered with sunken rocks and kelp.

2.30 Ostrov Verkhoturova (59°37'N., 164°40'E.), about 10 miles

SSW of Mys Il’pinskiy, has three separate peaks, the highest

being 381m high and covered with grass. The shores of the

island are steep and rocky, except for a sand and shingle beach

on the N side. The S part of the island is formed by a low

plateau, faced by steep cliffs forming two points. Pinnacle

rocks lie as far as 0.3 mile off the S point, and three others lie

close to the SE point.

2.30 A light is shown on the N coast of Ostrov Verkhoturova from

a pyrimidal stone tower, painted black and white in stripes.

2.30 Somnitelnaya Banka (59°22'N., 164°40'E.), a rocky and

dangerous patch lying about 12.5 miles S of Ostrov Verkhoturova, has a least depth of 0.2m, the position of which is

doubtful.

2.31 Mys Golenishcheva (59°14'N., 164°36'E.), the N extremity of Ostrov Karaginskiy, is a rugged promontory faced

with steep grayish-brown cliffs. The extremity of the cape is

wedge-shaped, white in color, and very conspicuous against

the brown color of the neighboring cliffs. This cape is remarkable, as no other headland in the N part of the island has this

white extremity. The main range of Ostrov Karaginskiy

extends in an unbroken mass SW from the cape, the N peak

being 0.7 mile from the extremity of the cape. About 2.5 miles

SSW of the cape is a conical mountain, 460m high, which is

higher than the others in the vicinity and is conspicuous when

seen from any direction.

2.31 Close to Mys Golenishcheva is a pyramidal rock, from

which a reef extends NE. A shoal, with a depth of 1.6m, lies

about 3.5 miles NE of the cape and is reportedly marked by

breakers.

Ostrov Verkhoturova Light
28 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

Recommended channels.—The recommended channel

leads between Ostrov Verkhoturova and Somnitelnaya Banka.

A vessel proceeding through this channel should steer to pass 3

to 5 miles S of Ostrov Verkhoturova in depths of more than

37m, over a bottom of pebbles and coarse sand.

2.31 In the channel between Ostrov Verkhoturova and Ostrov

Okimkan and Kekur Neupokoyeva to the N, the depths are very

irregular over a rocky bottom. In the approach from the E, the

depths shoal rapidly. In this passage the depths are more than

16.5m.

2.31 The channel between Ostrov Okimkan and Kekur Neupokoyeva on the S and Mys Il'pinskiy on the N is encumbered

with sunken rocks and kelp, through which is a narrow fairway

with a least depth of 5.5m. This channel is very dangerous and

should not be attempted.

2.31 The channel between Mys Golenishcheva and Somnitelnaya

Banka has a depth of 12.2m. A 1.6m patch, marked by

breakers, lies about 3.5 miles NE of Mys Golenishcheva.

2.32 West (mainland) side of Proliv Litke.—Zaliv

Anapka is entered between Mys Il'pinskiy (59°47'N.,

164°50'E.) and Mys Il'pyr, the SE extremity of Poluostrov

Il'pyr, about 19 miles WNW. The E side of the bay is formed

by low cliffs, inland from which the land rises to mountains.

The S part of Poluostrov Il'pyr is high, its coast consisting of

steep cliffs. It is connected to the mainland by a low sand and

shingle isthmus. From the offing the peninsula appears as an

island.

2.32 Zaliv Uala is entered between the SW extremity of

Poluostrov Il'pyr and Mys Shilkan (Ostrov Shilka), about 11.5

miles W. Rocky patches, some of which dry, are located as far

as 2 miles W of Poluostrov Il'pyr. Ostrov Shilka is a small islet

connected at LW to the mainland W by a narrow strip of sand.

The shore for about 4.5 miles NNE of Ostrov Shilka is cliffy,

but then it slopes down to a low sand and shingle spit separating the shallow lagoon at the head of the bay from the sea.

From the entrance to the lagoon, the N shore of the bay rises

again and consists of sandy cliffs to Poluostrov Il'pyr.

2.33 Kichiginskiy Zaliv (59°52'N., 163°33'E.), entered

between Mys Shilkan and the mouth of Reka Kichiga, about 9

miles WSW, is a shallow bay.

2.33 Reka Kichiga extends 0.8 mile N to Reka Belaya, forming a

lagoon within the mouth which is separated from the sea by a

sandy spit on each side of the entrance. The current flows out

of the entrance at a velocity of 5 to 6 knots, being little affected

by the flood tidal current. The entrance is very narrow and

suitable only for boats with local knowledge.

2.33 Two prominent mountains, Gora Trekhvershinnaya, with

three peaks, and Gora Naklonnaya, with steep sides, are

located about 5 and 10 miles W, respectively, of the mouth of

Reka Kichiga.

2.33 The coast for about 4 miles SSW of the mouth of Reka

Kichiga is low and then consists of low sandy cliffs to Mys

Pakklan (59°38'N., 163°25'E.).

2.33 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in depths of 10 to

13m, mud and sand, about 1 mile off the low stretch of coast W

of the mouth of Reka Kichiga. A vessel proceeding to this

anchorage should approach it with Gora Trekhvershinnaya

bearing 270°. A rocky patch, with a depth of 1.8m, lies about 5

miles E of Mys Pakklan.

2.34 Zaliv Tuumlyat (59°28'N., 163°22'E.) is a bight entered between low and dark Mys Pakklan, and a point about 15

miles S. The shore SW of Mys Pakklan to Laguna Tymlat consists of sandy cliffs, then a narrow sand and shingle spit separates the lagoon from the sea. The S shore of the bight is

formed by low cliffs. Close to the S shore of the bight are small

hills, and farther inland are mountains covered with bushes and

trees. Reka Tymlat, its entrance in the SW corner of Zaliv

Tuumlyat, should be used only with local knowledge. A very

small islet lies close offshore, about 2 miles SE of the mouth of

Reka Tymlat.

2.34 Laguna Tymlat is entered about 1 mile N of the mouth of

Reka Tymlat. The lagoon entrance is narrow and visible only

when close to it. Local fishermen report depths of 1.8 to 2.1m

in this channel, and the same or greater depths inside the

lagoon.

2.34 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in 15m, shingle,

with the mouth of Reka Tymlet bearing 247°, distant 2.3 miles,

and 1.2 miles off the spit. The spit is hard to make out at a

distance greater than 2 to 2.5 miles, and the mouth of the river

is hardly noticeable. The holding ground is poor, and it is not

advisable to anchor in shallow depths or closer inshore.

2.34 Vessels should approach the above anchorage with Gora

Dvukhvershinnaya (59°34'N., 162°59'E.), conical-shaped and

twin peaked, bearing about 292°. During any swell the whole

area off the entrance to both the lagoon and the river is marked

by breakers. The fishing stations are reported to be lighted at

night.

2.35 Bukhta Ossora is entered between Mys Ossorskaya

(59°13'N., 163°16'E.), the extremity of a low, sand and shingle

spit, and Mys Lozhno-Kuzmishcheva, about 5 miles S. The bay

affords anchorage, in depths of 11 to 20m, sand and shingle,

sheltered from winds from any direction. The S side of the bay

is steep and fairly low, with some straggling hills and

mountains covered with bush and trees inland. Primetnyy

Kholm, 436m high and conspicuous, is located about 5 miles

WNW of Mys Lozhno-Kuzmishcheva. The W shore of the bay

is fringed by a low sand and shingle beach; the hills recede

inland and increase in height. From Reka Ossora to the sand

and shingle spit, the shore is low and sandy for the first 0.5

mile, then rises in low cliffs. A fishery, the buildings of which

are conspicuous from a distance of about 8 miles, is situated at

the head of the bay.

2.35 A 4m depth lies about 1.5 miles SSE of Mys Ossorskaya. A

4.7m depth lies 1.7 miles ENE of Mys Lozhno-Kuzmishcheva.

The inner side of the spit, and the N and S sides of the bay,

have depths of 10m about 0.5 mile offshore. The bottom of the

bay consists of coarse sand and shingle.

2.35 A stranded wreck, which is conspicuous throughout Bukhta

Ossara, lies on the NW side of the spit, almost 1 mile N of the

S extremity.

2.36 Ossora Port (59°15'N., 163°04'E.) is situated on the

W shore of Bukhta Ossora. There are two piers at the settlement. One pier, 20m long and 15m wide, is used for cargo

operations; it can only be approached at HW. The second pier,
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 29

Pub. 155

28m long and 15m wide, has a depth of 1.5m alongside at LW.

The pier is used for fish products.

2.36 Anchorage.—Sheltered anchorage can be obtained in

Bukhta Ossora, on the NW side of Kosa Ossorskaya 0.5 mile

offshore, in 12 to 13m. This anchorage is sheltered from the E

and SE.

2.36 Another anchorage berth lying 0.5 mile offshore of the settlement, in depths of 12 to 15m, coarse sand and shingle

bottom, is sheltered from the prevailing autumn NW and NE

winds.

Bukhta Karaga

2.37 Bukhta Karaga is entered SW of Mys Peschanaya

Kosa (59°02'N., 163°10'E.), the extremity of a low, sand and

shingle spit, covered with vegetation, extending SSW and W

from Mys Kuzmishcheva. The latter point is the SE extremity

of the elevated peninsula separating Bukhta Karaga from

Bukhta Ossora. 

2.37 The coast between Mys Kuzmishcheva and Mys LozhnoKuzmishcheva, about 5 miles N, is cliffy. A sand and shingle

spit, covered with vegetation, extends NNW from Mys

Vkhodnoy, the S entrance point of the bay. The conspicuous

hull of a vessel is situated on the N side of the entrance, on the

S side of the N entrance spit.

2.37 The bay is surrounded by hills, with rounded summits, sloping gently to the shores, which are mostly marshy. Mys Starshiny is the extremity of a low sand and shingle spit, covered

with juniper, extending NW and parallel to the NE shore of the

bay. A fishing station is situated on this spit.

2.37 A bank, with depths of less than 5m, extends NNE from Mys

Vkhodnoy. A depth of 1.9m lies at the outer end of the above

bank, in the middle of the entrance to the bay. A depth of 5m

lies about 1 mile SE of the above depth. There are depths of 11

to 12.8m about 0.3 mile off the N side of the extremity of the N

spit to abreast its elbow.

2.37 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at Bukhta Karaga is

3 hours 49 minutes.

2.37 Anchorage.—Bukhta Karaga affords completely sheltered

anchorage. The best anchorage is in depths 11 to 12.8m, mud,

about 0.2 to 0.3 mile off the N side of the N spit. Another berth

is in 10m, mud, about 0.5 mile offshore, abreast the fishery on

the spit of which Mys Starshiny is the extremity.

2.37 Directions.—Vessels entering Bukhta Karaga should

approach with the SW extremity of the N entrance spit bearing

337°, and steer to pass this point at a distance of 0.2 to 0.3 mile

off. There is a least depth of 7.3m on this course. The channel

is only 0.15 mile wide at its narrowest point.

Bukhta Karaga to Ukinskaya Guba

2.38 The coast for 2.5 miles SW of Mys Vkhodnoy

(58°59'N., 163°04'E.) consists of yellowish-brown sandstone

cliffs, about 30 to 46m high, backed by hummocky hills

covered with bush and small trees. For the next 6 miles SW the

coast is low and sandy.

2.38 Reka Makarova and Reka Kayum have a common entrance

between two narrow sandy spits. The outflow of these two

rivers causes discoloration for some distance from the common

entrance.

2.38 A cliffy headland lies about 1.5 miles S of the above-mentioned entrance. A sandy bank, with several groups of rocks,

some above-water, extends over 0.8 mile E of the headland.

The coast for 3 miles SW of the above bank is fringed by short

reefs and drying rocks. A vessel, with a draft of 5m, reported

touching bottom about 3 miles E of this cliffy headland. The

coast from the headland to the mouth of Reka Dranka, about

6.5 miles SW, rises in low brown cliffs and is approached by

straggling, hummocky hills.

2.38 Reka Dranka flows NE and parallel to the coast for its last 7

miles, and is separated from the sea on this reach by a sand and

shingle spit. A building, about 7 miles W of the mouth of the

river, is conspicuous from the offing.

2.38 Reka Pankara forms a large lagoon before it flows into the

sea between two spits. The entrance (58°35'N., 162°21'E.) can

be identified by the yellowish-brown cliffs, 30 to 46m high,

extending 3 miles N from the entrance. The outgoing current in

the entrance and in the channel inside attains a velocity of 3.5

to 4 knots.

2.38 The best anchorage off Reka Pankara is in a depth of 9m,

about 0.6 mile offshore, midway between the entrance and the

fishing station about 0.3 mile N. The bottom is shingle, poor

holding ground.

2.38 The spit separating the lagoon of Reka Pankara from the sea

is low and sandy. The coast S of this spit for 6.5 miles consists

of light yellow sandy cliffs, 31 to 46m high in the center, and

gradually becoming lower toward each end. A narrow sand and

shingle spit separating the lagoon of Reka Rusakova from the

sea extends from the cliffs to the mouth of Reka Rusakova,

about 10.5 miles SSW. The entrance to the river lies between

two narrow spits. Sandbanks, marked by breakers, extend seaward from the extremity of each spit.

2.38 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 9 to

10m, sand and shingle, about 0.8 mile offshore, abreast the fish

cannery about 5 miles N of the mouth of Reka Rusakova.

2.38 From 0.5 mile S of the entrance to Reka Rusakova, a line of

reddish-brown cliffs extends about 9 miles SSW, varying in

elevation from 31 to 46m, being low toward either end. The

cliffs, in some places, rise sheer from the coast, and in others

are fronted by a narrow beach of sand, shingle, and gravel.

About 7 miles SSW from the mouth of the river, these cliffs are

interrupted by a small lake located close inland and not

connected to the sea. The coast is low and sandy from the cliffs

to the entrance of Reka Khalyulya, about 6 miles S.

Ukinskaya Guba

2.39 Ukinskaya Guba is a bay entered between Reka

Khalyulya and Mys Severo-Zapadnyy (57°56'N., 162°33'E.).

The depths decrease regularly to 6m about 0.5 mile off the W

and S shores, except in the vicinity of the mouth of Reka Uka.

2.39 Two mountains, over 1,000m high, forming the E spurs of

the range trending parallel to the coast some distance inland,

are located about 10 miles W of the mouth of Reka Khalyulya.

The S mountain has a pointed summit. The N mountain has a

somewhat jagged crest extending in a NNE-SSW direction.

These two mountains, which are joined by a spur, are conspicuous and are good marks for identifying the mouth of Reka

Khalyulya.
30 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

The coast from Reka Khalyulya to the mouth of Reka Uka

(57°50'N., 162°08'E.) is a uniform stretch of sand and shingle

beach backed by very gently rising slopes, which are covered

by grass near the coast and by bushes farther inland, and which

extend a great distance inland to a mountain ridge. The bottom

along this stretch is sandy. Reka Uka can be identified by the

sandy cliff beginning about 2 miles E of it.

2.39 Uka, a village situated on the W bank of Reka Uka nearly

abreast the entrance, is one of the largest settlements in this

vicinity. The banks along the lower reaches of the river are low,

sandy, and marshy. 

2.39 Tides—Currents.—In the mouth of the river the velocity of

the tidal currents attain a rate of as much as 4 knots.

2.39 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 8 to

9m, about 1 to 1.2 miles off the mouth of Reka Uka. It is not

advisable to anchor closer, as depths of 6m extend about 1 mile

seaward of the mouth of the river.

2.40 The coast for 2 miles ESE of Reka Uka is low and

sandy, and then for the next 4 miles consists of a sandy cliff,

about 46 to 61m high, fringed by a narrow beach of shingle and

gravel. The last 5 miles to the mouth of Reka Malan-Vayam is

low and sandy.

2.40 The E shore of Ukinskaya Guba is formed by the W side of

Poluostrov Nachikinskiy. In the middle of this peninsula is

Gora Nachikinskaya, an extinct volcano, which is easily

distinguishable from the surrounding peaks by the dark color

of its steep sides and by its jagged summit. This mountain is

surrounded by numerous others, almost as high, most of which

have pointed summits and inaccessible sides.

Mys Severo-Zapadnyy (57°56'N., 162°34'E.) is a rounded

shingle point, inshore of which is a lagoon. The point is steepto, with depths of less than 11m extending 1 mile NW. The

coast SSW of the point is low and sandy, but small, rounded,

rocky points extend offshore in places.

2.40 Ostrov Mandzhur (57°50'N., 162°27'E.), about 7 miles

SSW of Mys Severo-Zapadnyy, is covered with grass and its

middle part is covered with trees. On the middle of the islet is a

sloping hill, 88m high. The coasts of the islet are almost everywhere bold. A beacon, consisting of a wooden pyramidal

structure, about 6m high, its seaward side faced by white slats,

stands near the edge of the cliff at the NW extremity of the

islet. The beacon is clearly visible from seaward.

2.40 Anchorage.—The best anchorage off Ostrov Mandzhur is in

a depth of 7m, sand and mud, 0.5 mile SW of the spit, located

on the N part of the SW side of the island. A vessel should

never attempt to anchor farther E as the depths decrease rapidly

in that direction.

Ukinskaya Guba to Zaliv Ozernoy

2.41 Mys Nachikinskiy (57°57'N., 162°42'E.) is a cape

formed by a small plateau descending from the mountains. It is

edged with low cliffs, and its N point is small and sharp. A reef

extends nearly 0.2 mile off the cape. It is steep-to off its

extremity, with depths of 20 to 28m, sand, about 0.5 mile off

the cape.

2.41 Mys Nizkiy (57°49'N., 163°12'E.), lying 18 miles ESE of

Mys Nachikinskiy, is a low rounded point, fringed by a broad

sand and shingle beach strewn with large rocks and backed by

a moderately low brown cliff. A reef, extending about 2 miles

N of the cape, has a group of drying rocks near its extremity,

which is steep-to. The cape should be given a berth of at least

3.5 miles.

2.41 Mys Ozernoy (57°43'N., 163°19'E.), the S entrance point of

the S entrance to Proliv Litke, is a low, narrow point extending

E and is distinguished by a small sand hill on its point. Another

sand hill, about the same height, is located a little farther inland

and is separated from the former sand hill by a gap. A detached

range of mountains, with five conspicuous peaks of very

peculiar columnar appearance, rises about 5 miles W of Mys

Ozernoy and extends NNE toward Mys Nizkiy. A light is

shown from Mys Ozernoy; a radiobeacon transmits from the

light.

2.41 Mys Ozernoy should be given a wide berth, as a reef extends

1.5 miles off it.

2.41 Caution.—A sunken rock, the exact position of which is

unknown, lies about 10 miles NE of Mys Ozernoy. When in

this vicinity, vessels should proceed with caution.

Zaliv Ozernoy

2.42 Zaliv Ozernoy, between Mys Ozernoy and Mys

Stolbovoy (56°41'N., 163°17'E.), 63 miles S, affords no protection from NE winds, but shelter can be obtained in its SW

end during winds from between the S and E. Gora Dvoynaya,

about 8 miles SSW of Mys Ozernoy, and the mountains in the

vicinity of Mys Stolbovoy, form good marks and are visible in

clear weather from any part of the bay.

2.42 Mys Dvoynoy, about 9 miles SSW of Mys Ozernoy, is the E

of two small blunt points 1 mile apart. The yellow cliffs

approach the cape somewhat closer than the W point. Reefs,

extending about 1 mile SE of these points, consist mainly of

submerged rocks marked by breakers. Gora Dvoynaya, about 2

miles N of the cape, is higher than the surrounding mountains

and is very conspicuous, especially from the S or N, appearing

as a twin-peaked mountain with steep, somewhat rounded

slopes.

2.42 Mys Yuzhnyy, about 7 miles farther SSW, is a point formed

by brown cliffs of moderate height. Seen in profile it appears as

a level, raised plateau, rather low near the extremity of the

cape. A large reef, consisting almost entirely of drying rocks,

but with some sunken rocks near its extremity, extends 1.3

miles from the cape and the coast for some distance N.

2.43 The entrance to Reka Ozernaya (57°21'N.,

162°47'E.), lying about 13 miles SW of Mys Yuzhnyy, forms a

large lagoon enclosed by a low, sand and shingle spit, before

flowing into Zaliv Ozernoy. The S and W shores of this lagoon

are low and covered with grass and small bushes, but its N

shore is formed by a cliff at the foot of some hills rising to a

height of 101m. The mouth of the river is located between the

N end of the spit and this cliff, and can be identified by the fact

that the coast consists of light yellow sandy cliffs just N of it,

and is low S of it. The mouth of the river is fronted by a bar,

which can be distinguished by the sea breaking on it. The

current of the river is strong, and at times attains a velocity of 4

knots.

2.43 The coast for about 5.5 miles S of Reka Ozernaya is flat and

sandy, and then to Mys Tupoy (57°01'N., 162°51'E.), which
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 31

Pub. 155

consists of cliffs, 46 to 61m high, becoming gradually higher S.

An off-lying danger, consisting of a sunken rock, position

doubtful, was reported (1921) to be about 8 miles NE of Mys

Tupoy. Near Mys Tupoy the cliffs along the coast are reddishbrown, but farther S they are somewhat lower and change to

light yellow, sloping, sandy cliffs, about 46 to 61m high, which

are very conspicuous from the offing. The SW corner of Zaliv

Ozernoy consists of low, sandy beach.

2.44 Reka Stolbovaya (56°42'N., 162°56'E.) flows SE

parallel to the coast, separated from the sea by a narrow spit,

before turning NE to its mouth. The current in the river, before

it enters the sea, attains a velocity of 6 to 7 knots.

2.44 Mys Pokatyy (56°44'N., 163°05'E.), lying about 5.5 miles

NE of the mouth of the Reka Stolbovaya, slopes gently

seaward, is faced with reddish-brown cliffs, and is covered

with grass and bushes. The cape terminates in two small points,

from each of which a reef extends about 0.5 mile from the

point. The W reef is a drying ledge, and on the middle of the E

reef is a small pillar rock.

2.44 Mys Sivuchiy, about 5 miles farther E, is the N extremity of

a rugged peninsula formed by a detached mountain, 399m

high, about 2.5 miles SW. The mountain slopes in wide

terraces to the cape, which is faced by low cliffs. The cape is

steep-to and is clear of dangers, the depths N of the cape being

37m about 0.3 mile off. Large numbers of seals breed on Mys

Sivuchiy.

2.44 Ostrovok Stolbovoy, a basaltic islet about 1 mile SE of Mys

Sivuchiy, is separated from the mainland by a narrow passage

0.15 to 0.2 mile in width. The E end of the islet appears as a

massive crag about 150m high and is separated from the rest of

the islet by two clefts.

2.44 Mys Stolbovoy (56°41'N., 163°17'E.), lying about 3.5 miles

SSE of Mys Sivuchiy, is a rugged high headland, the coast of

which consists of grayish-brown cliffs 180 to 215m high.

Mountains, about 455m high, rise from the coast in almost

vertical slopes, which are bare except for small patches of

scrub. A rock, 31m high, lies close to the cape. The coast in the

vicinity of the cape is steep-to, with depths of 28 to 37m about

0.5 mile offshore. A shoal, with a depth of 11.2m, position

doubtful, lies about 5 miles SE of Mys Stolbovoy and 3 miles

offshore.

Kamchatskiy Poluostrov

2.45 Kamchatskiy Poluostrov separates Zaliv Ozernoy

from Kamchatskiy Zaliv. The coasts of the peninsula are high,

and are cliffy in the S and NE parts.

2.45 Ozero Nerpich’ye is a large lake connected to Reka Kamchatka by a narrow lagoon with depths of 3.4 to 5.5m. This

lake is joined on its N side by Reka Tochkalnum to Ozero

Stolbovoye, which is connected to Zaliv Ozernoy by Reka

Stolbovaya. This system of lakes and rivers covers the whole of

the isthmus joining the peninsula to the mainland.

2.45 A wide valley extends across the peninsula and terminates in

a bay located about midway along the E coast of the peninsula.

It divides the N and S groups of mountains on the peninsula,

and is conspicuous from the offing.

2.45 A high sandstone bluff, showing bands of different colored

strata, is located about 7 miles S of Mys Stolbovoy. In this

vicinity the mountains, which occupy the NE part of Kamchatskiy Poluostrov, approach the coast rising steeply to elevations

of more than 610m.

2.45 Mys Afrika (56°11'N., 163°22'E.), lying 31 miles S of Mys

Stolbovoy, is the E point of Kamchatskiy Poluostrov. The point

is formed by a low sandy spit projecting into the sea in a SE

direction. The spit has a broad base, but gradually tapers

seaward. It is thickly covered with cedar groves. Groups of

rocks are visible from a short distance offshore at many places

on the spit, especially on its S side. Gora Afrika, rising to an

elevation of about 900m, is located 4 miles WNW of the cape.

A spur of this mountain parallels the coast about 3 miles inland

and appears as a tableland. On the side of the cape this spur

slopes steeply toward the base of the spit and terminates in a

high precipice of sandstone. A light with a transmitting radiobeacon is exhibited from the cape.

2.45 Rocky reefs extend for about 0.5 mile offshore on all sides of

the cape. A drying rock, marked by breakers, lies 1.8 miles SE

of the extremity of the cape. An above-water rock lies about

0.8 mile W of this drying rock. About 1.5 miles E of Mys

Afrika the depths range from 22 to 28m, shells and shingle, but

N of this area the bottom changes to sand.

2.45 The coast from Mys Afrika to about 16 miles N is backed by

the slopes of mountains extending parallel to the coast. The

highest peak, about 6.5 miles NNW of Mys Afrika, is a reddish

bare summit. Northward of this peak is a line of conical peaks,

covered with bush and gradually becoming lower N.

2.45 Caution.—Along the section of the coast, between Mys

Afrika and Mys Kamchatskiy, the 200m curve lies not farther

than 5 miles offshore and the bottom shelves steeply toward the

coast. When approaching this coast in thick weather, a vessel

should proceed at a reduced speed, taking soundings continuously, and should not navigate in depths of less than 73m.

2.46 Mys Kamchatskiy (56°00'N., 163°03'E.), lying 15

miles SW of Mys Afrika, is the S extremity of Kamchatskiy

Poluostrov. The point is formed by a low sand and shingle spit,

which has a width of 0.5 mile and extends about 1 mile S from

the foot of a mountain that rises to a height of 786m, 2.5 miles

NW of the extremity of the cape. The spit is strewn with

Coast between Mys Kamchatskiy and Mys Afrika from SSW
32 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

fragments of rocks. Close to the extremity of the cape there is a

remarkable group of rocks, 12.2 to 15.2m high, which, when

sighted from a distance, has the appearance of an old fortress.

It is known locally as Kamen Gorod, meaning Rock City.

2.46 The outermost of the dangers fringing the cape is a submerged rock located 2.5 miles SW of the extremity of the cape.

This rock is clearly marked by breakers in the usual swell, but

has only blind rollers when the swell is slight. An above-water

pinnacle rock lies about 2.5 miles W of the extremity of the

cape.

2.46 Within an area extending about 5 miles S from the S coast of

Poluostrov Kamchatskiy, the depths are extremely uneven, and

there is much kelp, easily identified by its greenish-brown

color. A vessel should give this coast a berth of at least 5 miles,

keeping in depths of more than 45m.

Sopka Shivelyuch (56°40'N., 161°30'E.), an extinct volcano, about 70 miles NW of Mys Kamchatskiy, is the highest

peak of an isolated mountain group. Due to its great elevation it

is visible from all parts of Zaliv Ozernoy, from the E side of

Poluostrov Kamchatskiy, and from the N half of Kamchatskiy

Zaliv. From seaward it appears as a small snow-capped peak.

Komandorskiye Ostrova (Komandorski Islands)

2.47 Komandorskiye Ostrova, consisting of Ostrov

Beringa (Bering Island) and Ostrov Mednyy (Copper Island),

are located about 100 miles ESE of Mys Afrika, and 190 miles

from Attu, the nearest of the Aleutian Islands. The islands

belong to Russia, the governor normally residing at Nikol’

skoye, a settlement on the W side of Ostrov Beringa.

2.47 The islands are of volcanic origin, consisting of basalt and

syenite rocks, and were caused by the same forces that produced the Aleutian chain. There are no active volcanoes on the

islands, but the activity of the Aleutian volcanoes are felt on

the islands.

2.47 Komandorskiye Ostrova are very high, being visible in clear

weather from 40 to 50 miles. In general, the depths a few miles

off the islands are considerable.

2.47 The islands have long been famous for the fur trade. Seal

breeding grounds, which are government game preserves, are

situated on both islands.

2.47 Caution.—The islands are covered in fog for a large part of

the navigation season. When anchoring, vessels should take

into account the fact that earthquakes, which occur frequently

at Komandorskiye Ostrova, are sometimes accompanied by

seismic waves. Vessels navigating in the vicinity of Komandorskiye Ostrova should always keep clear of kelp. None of the

bays afford completely sheltered anchorage, and frequently the

wind shifts suddenly. During storms or fresh winds, vessels at

anchor in any of the bays are advised to proceed to sea.

2.47 In order not to frighten any of the seals on Komandorskiye

Ostrova, vessels passing these islands should not navigate too

close to the shores, should not shoot any guns when in this

vicinity, and should not shine their searchlights on the shores.

Ostrov Beringa 

2.48 Ostrov Beringa (55°00'N., 166°15'E.) is mountainous in its central and SE parts. The NW part of the island is of

a different character. The hills are flatter and form a series of

plateaus sloping down to the coast in terraces. 

2.48 Gora Shtellera (54°53'N., 166°24'E.), the highest mountain

in the island, is located about 15 miles NW of the SE extremity

of the island, and has a crater-shaped summit. Northward of

this mountain is the conspicuous valley known as Dolina Polovinnaya, which appears to divide the island in two and is especially remarkable from the NE.

2.48 Stolovye Kholmyy, two very peculiar flat-topped hills, are

located about 9 miles E of Mys Severozapadnyy, the NW

extremity of the island. The N hill is 143m high, and the S hill

is 137m high. The highest hill in the N part of the island is

188m high, about 2.5 miles E of Stolovye Kholmyy.

2.48 The surface of the island, except in its high S part, consists of

tundra. In places are large tracts of meadow land covered with

coarse grass.

2.48 Dangerous and unsurveyed reefs with detached rocks fringe

the island.

2.49 North coast of Ostrov Beringa.—The N coast of

Ostrov Beringa is very uniform and moderately high. From the

E, the formation of the tableland on the N side of the island

gives the appearance of a whole series of fortifications. Reefs,

on which are some above-water rocks, extend as far as 2 miles

offshore.

2.49 Mys Severovostochny (55°18'N., 166°17'E.), the NE extremity of the island, is a low, narrow headland. Mys Tonki, a

slender point, lies about 2.7 miles NW. The entire shore of

Bukhta Sarannaya, the bight between Mys Tonki and Mys

Yushina, 11 miles W, is fringed by sunken rocks and should be

approached with great caution.

2.49 Mys Yushina (55°22'N., 165°57'E.), the N extremity of the

island, is a low point from which a reef is reported to extend 2

miles in a N direction. Sivuchy Kamen’ (Ostrov Sivuchiy) (Sea

Lion), 3 to 4.6m high, of remarkable shape, lies on this reef,

close NNW of the point. This rock is connected to the point by

a row of low rocks. At a distance, these rocks are not visible

and Sivuchy Kamen’ appears detached. 

2.49 A patch of kelp lies 0.8 mile W of Sivuchy Kamen’.

2.49 Anchorage.—Anchorage with shelter from S winds can be

obtained between Sivuchy Kamen’ and a reef marked by kelp

0.5 mile E. The best berth is in a depth of 18m, sand and shells,

with Mys Severozapadny bearing 241°, a prominent red storehouse (the only building of its kind in the vicinity) bearing

192°, and Mys Tonki bearing 104°. Anchorage may also be

taken, in depths of 14.6 to 16.5m, with Sivuchy Kamen’

bearing 250°, and the red storehouse bearing 202°.

2.49 Caution.—Vessels are prohibited from passing any closer

than 2 miles from Mys Yushina.

2.50 Mys Severozapadny (55°17'N., 165°44'E.), 8 miles

WSW of Mys Yushina, is hilly and is the NW extremity of the

island. A white pyramid beacon, 5m high, stands at an elevation of 26m on the point. The point is fringed to a considerable

distance by a reef, and some drying rocks, not always marked

by breakers, lie off this reef about 1.5 miles W to WSW of the

point.

2.50 A shoal, with a depth of 29m, was reported (1946) to lie

about 18 miles NW of Mys Severozapadny. Depths of 29m
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 33

Pub. 155

(position approximate), 12.8m (reported in 1964), and 40m lie

23 miles NW, 30 miles NW, and 11.5 miles SW, respectively,

of Mys Severozapadny.

2.51 Southwest coast of Ostrov Beringa.—Mys Zabiyaka

(55°15'N., 165°53'E.) is a 55m high headland. It is darker and

higher than the coast in the vicinity. It appears as a small island

when viewed from the S. A shoal, with a least depth of 2.5m,

lies with its N end 1 mile WSW of the point and extends as a

narrow ridge 0.8 mile S. There are depths of over 18.3m

around it.

2.51 Kamen Ari, about 4 miles SW of Mys Zabiyaka, consists of

two rocks, the N being pointed and about 46m high, and the S

being perfectly flat and about 2.1m high.

2.51 Ostrov Toporkov, about 5 miles E of Kamen Ari, is a flat

islet, difficult to distinguish from seaward as it blends with the

higher land of the coast. A drying reef extends as far as 0.1

mile from the islet. The S and SW sides of this reef are steepto. The best landing place is at the N end of the island. Puffins

breed on the island in great numbers.

2.51 Kamen’ Polovinchatyy, about 1.5 miles W of the N end of

Ostrov Toporkov, is a rock, awash, and marked by breakers in

ordinary weather. A 6.4m patch lies about 0.2 mile N of the

rock.

2.52 Mys Vkhodnoi Rif (55°11'N., 165°58'E.), a peninsula 18m high near its extremity, is fringed with rocks extending 0.3 mile offshore on its W and SW sides. Foul ground

extends as far as 0.7 mile W to SW from the peninsula. Banka

Yakut, a shoal with a least depth of 5.5m, lies 0.6 mile N of the

extremity of the peninsula. In the channel between Mys

Vkhodnoi Rif and Ostrov Toporkov the depths are uneven,

varying between 12.8 and 29m in the middle of the channel.

2.52 Nikol’skiy Reyd is entered N of Mys Vkhodnoi Rif. In the

approach from the S or SW, the flat-topped Stolovye Kholmyy

are conspicuous, and often are visible above the low fog. In

case Stolovye Kholmyy cannot be seen in thick weather, it is

advisable first to pick up Sivuchy Kamen’ and then proceed in.

The passage leading N of Sivuchy Kamen’ and Ostrov Toporkov is not recommended. Vessels should pass about 0.3 mile S

of Ostrov Toporkov, then alter course NE to the anchorage.

2.52 Ice.—In some years slush and young ice occur from November to February. Occasionally there are large quantities of

drift ice from the E coast of Kamchatka after W and NW

winds.

2.52 Tides—Currents.—Tides at Nikol’skiy Reyd are of the

mixed type, with diurnal tides predominating. The tidal range

varies between 0.3 and 1.3m.

2.52 Anchorage.—A large vessel should anchor, in 20.1m, sand,

on the line joining the N extremity of Ostrov Toporkov and the

radio towers at Nikol’skoye, and with the extremity of Mys

Vkhodnoi Rif bearing 145°.

2.52 Winds from the SW through WNW send a heavy swell into

the anchorage. There is a ground swell, even in ordinary

weather. The anchorage, due to the poor holding ground, is

dangerous, especially in autumn, when W winds are more frequent than in summer, and are fresh and prone to producing

squalls for long periods. This anchorage is the best in the

island. Vessels should be ready to put to sea on short notice,

since, sudden shifts of wind are frequent, especially in autumn.

Southeast winds veer to the S and SW; NE winds back to the N

and NW. Several sealing vessels have been driven ashore.

2.53 Nikol’skoye (55°12'N., 165°59'E.) (World Port Index

No. 62630), on the SE side of the roadstead, is the residence of

the governor of Komandorskiye Ostrova, and the administrative center of the islands.

2.53 The coast from Nikol’skiy Reyd to the SE extremity of

Ostrov Beringa is cliffy and high. It is steep-to except for some

reefs extending offshore at Mys Poludennyy, Mys Kazarmennyy, and Mys Shepitanski.

2.53 Mys Orekhovski (55°03'N., 166°04'E.) appears from the N

as a labyrinth of small caves and grottoes.

2.53 Bukhta Gladovskaya (54°55'N., 166°16'E.), a small bay

lying 12.5 miles SSE of Mys Orekhovski, has a depth of 46m,

sand and shells. Mys Ostrovnoy, about 6 miles farther SE, from

a distance appears as two flat islets which merge into one as the

point is approached, and are connected to the coast by a low

isthmus. A drying rock lies 1 mile S of the point.

2.53 Mys Monati (54°42'N., 166°40'E.), the SE extremity of the

island, is high and cliffy, but terminates in a gentle slope. In

clear weather, the cape may be seen for 30 miles. A prominent

rock, shaped like a tower, is located NW of the cape. The cape

is fringed by a reef and shoal water extends about 1 mile W and

3 miles SE from it. In good weather, all the rocks on this reef

can be seen. It is nearly always marked by breakers.

2.54 Northwest coast of Ostrov Beringa.—An almost

continuous reef, extending 0.7 to 2 miles offshore, stretches

along this coast. Vessels should keep at least 3 miles off the

coast.

2.54 Mys Nepropusk (54°45'N., 166°42'E.), 3.5 miles N of Mys

Monati, is a conspicuous cliff. The coast for about 10 miles N

of Mys Monati consists of steep cliffs.

2.54 Mys Komandor (54°57'N., 166°31'E.), about 12.5 miles N

of Mys Nepropusk, is formed by a solitary hill rising straight

from the coast.

2.54 Bukhta Polovina (54°57'N., 166°29'E.), in which there is a

shelving beach, is entered W of Mys Komandor. A small

stream flows into the head of the bay.

2.54 Mys Buyan, 10 miles NNW of Bukhta Polovina, is

prominent. A 15m shoal, position approximate, lies 19.5 miles

E of Mys Buyan.

2.55 Staraya Gavan’ (55°12'N., 166°14'E.), a break in the

coastal reef lying about 10 miles NNW of Mys Buyan, extends

W to the shore of a bight and has a width of 0.25 mile. The reef

on the N side consists of a mass of rocks, partly submerged and

partly above-water and marked by breakers. For a distance

exceeding 1 mile N of this harbor, reefs extend from the shore

and break up the sea and swell during N winds. Local reports

state that even during strong NE winds the force of the sea is

spent on the outer rocks, and the water in the channel and

harbor is comparatively smooth. The reef on the S side of the

harbor is a continuous group of rocks, 0.5 to 1m high. Several

submerged rocks extend farther E from this reef and are

marked by breakers.

2.55 The depths in the approach to the harbor decrease regularly.

At a distance of 3 miles offshore the depths are 46m, shells.
34 Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 

Pub. 155

The depths in mid-channel decrease from 14.6 to 9.1m, the

bottom in the N part being rocky, and in the S part being sandy.

2.55 The harbor is exposed to all E winds and has not been well

surveyed.

2.55 Anchorage.—Anchorage for large vessels can be taken, in

28m, rock and sand, on the line joining the outer breakers on

either side. Only small vessels with local knowledge can enter

the harbor and obtain anchorage in depths of 3.7 to 9m, sand.

2.55 Approaching from the N, vessels will notice two gaps in the

mountains S of Mys Severovostochnyy. Through the first gap

is seen Stolovye Kholmyy. The second gap indicates Staraya

Gavan’, which should be approached on a W course, continuously sounding. Entering the harbor presents no particular difficulties, the entrance being defined by the breakers on either

side.

Ostrov Mednyy

2.56 Ostrov Mendyy consists of a narrow mountainous

ridge rising steeply from the sea. Short spurs extend from the

ridge and terminate in bluff headlands. 

2.56 Gora Gavanskaya (54°49'N., 167°30'E.), on the E side of

Gavan Preobrazhenskaya, is a conical mountain covered with

snow throughout the year. It rises to a height of 587m, is the

highest point of the island, and forms an excellent landmark.

2.56 Rocks lie close offshore all around Ostrov Mendyy. There

are no good anchorages. In almost all the bays, temporary

anchorage can be taken, in depths of 46 to 55m.

2.56 Mys Sulkovskogo (54°52'N., 167°22'E.), the NW extremity

of the island, is a rocky point from which a reef extends nearly

3 miles NW. The point should be given a wide berth. On the

middle of the reef are Bobrovye Kamni (Sea Otter Rocks), two

large jagged conspicuous rocks named because of their shape.

2.56 Kitolovnaya Banka (54°59'N., 167°07'E.), with a least

depth of 3m, is located 11 miles NW of Mys Sulkovskogo.

Some reports state it lies 1 mile NW, and other more recent

reports state that it lies 1 mile SW of its charted position. The

shoal is marked by breakers during heavy seas or swell. Tide

rips have been observed in the passage between the shoal and

Ostrov Mendyy. These were more noticeable some distance W

of the charted position of the shoal. A depth of 15m lies

approximately 10 miles NW of Kitolovnaya Banka.

2.57 Northeast coast of Ostrov Mednyy.—Between Mys

Peschanyy (54°50'N., 167°28'E.), a high conspicuous point

about 4 miles SE of Mys Sulkovskogo, and Mys Sivuchiy

Kamen, about 3 miles further SE, the coast recedes about 1.5

miles to form a bay. Two detached above-water rocks lie off

Mys Peschanyy. Sivuchiy Kamen is two above-water rocks

lying off Mys Sivuchiy Kamen.

2.57 Bukhta Peschanaya, in the NW part of the aforementioned

bay, extends 0.8 mile W from its entrance and has a width of

about 0.5 mile. The depths decrease gradually from 29m in the

entrance to 11m about 0.2 mile from the head, then decrease

rapidly. The bottom is sand. 

2.57 Anchorage.—Anchorage is recommended for small vessels

at the head of Bukhta Peschanaya. Although a continuous

swell enters the anchorage even during N winds, from which it

is protected by a high hill, this anchorage is preferable to that

which lies off Gavan’ Preobrazhenskaya.

2.57 Gavan’ Preobrazhenskaya, a small cove, lies W of Gora

Gavanskaya. A number of rocks and a pillar rock extend about

0.2 mile NE of the W entrance point, slightly protecting the

harbor from N. Preobrazhenskaya, at the head of the harbor, is

the only permanent settlement on the island.

2.57 Anchorage.—Anchorage for small craft is available, in

5.5m, abreast Skala, a remarkable above-water rock which lies

off the W entrance point. There is no swinging room and a vessel must moor with hawsers laid out to the shore. During N

winds, a good scope of chain is required, as the rocks off the

entrance do not completely protect the harbor. 

2.57 Anchorage for large vessels can be obtained, in 35m, gray

sand, abreast a cleft in a vertical cliff, with Mys Peschanyy

bearing 336°, Mys Sivuchiy Kamen bearing 112°, and the detached pillar rock off the entrance to Gavan’ Preobrazhenskaya

bearing 176° and in line with a church in the village. The holding ground is poor and the anchorage is insecure with N winds.

2.58 Bukhta Korabelnaya, a bight entered N of Mys Korabelny (54°42'N., 167°44'E.), affords anchorage during W

winds. Mys Korabelny terminates in a nearly vertical cliff, 15

to 24m high, from which a reef extends 0.5 mile NNE. A

settlement comprising several huts is situated between sand

dunes at the head of the bight. 

2.58 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, except during onshore winds, in a depth of 22m, coarse sand, with Mys Korabelny bearing 100°, and the middle of the settlement bearing

185°. Landing is very difficult on account of the almost incessant swell and a shoal which extends some distance offshore

from the settlement.

2.59 Mys Cherny (Black Point) (54°41'N., 167°50'E.), the

most salient point on the NE side of Ostrov Mendyy, lies about

4.5 miles SE of Mys Korabelny, is composed of dark-colored

bluffs, and is very high.

2.59 Bukhta Glinka, 4 miles SSE of Mys Cherny, has a summer

settlement situated on the hillside at its head, and a wooden

house, painted red, is situated directly below the settlement.

Nearly behind the settlement is a large light-colored watercourse. Reefs extend from both entrance points.

2.59 In the entrance to Bukhta Glinka are depths of 37 to 55m,

shoaling to 22m close inside the entrance. 

2.59 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken at the entrance, with

the settlement bearing 230°, Mys Cherny bearing 327°, and

Mys Glinka, the S entrance point, in line with Mys Yugovostochny. During W winds, moderate gusts come down the

hills, but there is neither sea nor swell at the anchorage. During

E winds, anchorage is impossible and landing difficult.

2.59 The SE end of the island is formed by a large isolated hill

with steep cliffs on all sides, joined to the main part of the

island by a narrow isthmus. A dangerous reef extends about 3

miles SE from the SE end of the island, between Mys Yugovostochny and Mys Yuzhny, about 2 miles SSW. Several conical detached rocks lie near the coast on this reef.

2.60 Southwest coastof Ostrov Mednyy.—The SW coast

of the island is especially steep-to. The NW half of this coast is

very steep-to and may be approached closely with safety. The

coast is fringed by pillar rocks, some of which are prominent

from offshore.
Sector 2. East Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Olyutorskiy to Poluostrov Kamchatskiy 35

Pub. 155

2.60 Mys Palata (54°34'N., 167°50'E.), about 152m high, fringed

with reefs and rocks, is the most prominent headland on this

part of the coast, lying 6 miles WNW of Mys Yuzhny. It is perpendicular on its S side and is said to resemble a large house

with a steep peaked roof. 

2.60 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of

22m, rock, about 0.7 mile offshore, off the seal rookeries S of

Mys Palata.

2.61 Mys Vodopadski (54°39'N., 167°40'E.) lies 7 miles

NW of Mys Palata and derives its name from a waterfall nearby. Korabelnyy Stolb, about 2 miles NW, is a very conspicuous

pillar rock, 31m high, joined to the mainland and lying among

a group of rocks off a conspicuous bluff headland.

Korabelnoye Lezhbishche is a rookery along this stretch of

coast, which consists of nearly perpendicular bluffs, between

the projections of which are small coves affording shelter to the

seals when breeding.

2.61 Sivuchiy Kamen’ (Sea Lion Rock) (54°50'N., 167°22'E.),

about 15 miles NW of Mys Vodopadski and 1 mile S of Mys

Sulkovskogo, the NW extremity of the island, is a very conspicuous pillar rock.
37

Pub. 155

3. 

East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka

3.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

3.0SECTOR 3 — CHART INFORMATION
39

Pub. 155

SECTOR 3 

EAST COAST OF KAMCHATKA—KAMCHATSKIY ZALIV TO MYS LOPATKA

3.0 Plan.—The coast described in this sector comprises the E

coast of Kamchatka from Poluostrov Kamchatskiy to Mys

Lopatka, including Pervyy Kuril’skiy Proliv (Kuril Strait). The

arrangement of the sector is from N to S.

General Remarks

3.1 Winds—Weather.—In Kamchatskiy Zaliv, winds

from the SW quadrant prevail in summer and are accompanied

by clear weather. Northeast winds bring foul weather. Gales are

most frequent between October and March. In winter the winds

are predominantly between the NW and NE, and when from

the latter direction are frequently accompanied by blizzards.

3.1 The presence, during clear weather, of a light misty cloud

enveloping the summit of the volcano of Shivelyuch is considered locally as a sign of approaching E, and particularly NE

winds.

3.1 It appears that off the E side of the peninsula the colder,

deeper water comes, or is forced, to the surface, a phenomenon

ascribed to the effect of tidal currents, causing fog to form

quickly over the sea. In calms, or with gentle onshore breezes,

a dense protracted fog blankets the coast.

3.1 Ice.—Kamchatskiy Zaliv generally does not freeze

completely, however by the end of December or early January,

it is more or less filled with loose floes. In February the gulf is

solidly packed with hummocky ice. During the month of

March, the gulf ordinarily is free from ice, but beginning in

April and until the middle of May, the gulf is packed with

heavy masses of hummocky ice carried in from the N part of

the Bering Sea. It should be noted that the part of the coast

between the Osyp’ Lakhtak and Mys Kamchatskiy is often free

of ice, while the remaining part of the gulf is solidly packed

with ice. The earliest recorded appearance of ice is November

15; the latest is January 16.

3.1 Drift ice is usually adrift in Kronotskiy Zaliv in the winter.

The average number of days with ice is 152. The earliest recorded appearance of ice is December 6, the latest recorded

appearance of ice is January 5.

3.1 Drift ice generally moves SW in March in the open sea off

Mys Mayachnyy and the sea is free of ice early in April.

Navigation may be seriously impeded during winter and spring

in the open sea off Mys Mayachnyy, but icebreakers can generally keep a passage open.

3.1 Tides—Currents.—Between Mys Kamchatskiy, Mys

Kronotskiy, and Mys Shipunskiy, the stream of the constant

Kamchatka current is 40 to 50 miles wide, and flowing in a

general SSW direction, has a velocity of 0.6 knot.

3.1 Between Mys Shipunskiy, the entrance to the Avachinskaya

Guba, and Mys Lopatka the main stream of the Kamchatka

current flows in a general SSW direction and has a velocity of

0.7 to 0.9 knot.

3.1 South of Mys Shipunskiy, a narrow branch of the main Kamchatka current flows in the direction of Mys Nalycheva, with a

velocity of 0.5 knot then flows S, then SW and joins the main

stream of the Kamchatka current.

3.1 Tides in Kamchatskiy Zaliv are of a mixed type, the diurnal

type prevailing. When the moon is close to the equator the tides

are semidiurnal, and when the moon has its maximum N or S

declination the tides are diurnal. Semidiurnal tides have a

smaller range and somewhat higher LW. 

3.1 The tidal currents here ordinarily have a velocity of 1 to 2

knots. At the head of the gulf the currents may reach a velocity

of 3 to 4 knots, the flood current setting W and the ebb current

setting E. Overfalls caused by conflicting currents may be

observed inside the gulf.

3.1 The tidal wave approaches the S coast of Poluostrov Kamchatskiy from the ESE and divides; one branch flows N along

the E coast of the peninsula, causing a N flood current, while

the other branch flows NW along the SE coast of the peninsula

into Kamchatskiy Zaliv, where, upon reaching its N shore, the

current changes its direction to the W and flows parallel to the

N shore of Kamchatskiy Zaliv. During the ebb, the directions

of the tidal currents are reversed. The tidal currents here barely

exceed a rate of 1 to 1.5 knots, reaching the higher limit only in

the vicinities of capes projecting into the sea. Notwithstanding

the relative weakness of these tidal currents, eddies have been

observed, especially off Mys Kamchatskiy, and overfalls of

conflicting currents, though gradually weakening seaward, extend for a distance of 10 to 15 miles offshore.

3.1 The tidal currents off the coasts of Poluostrov Kronotskiy

attain a rate of 1.5 to 2 knots and cause eddies and overfalls

that extend seaward off the headlands for a considerable distance.

3.1 Tidal currents in the vicinity of Mys Shipunskiy attain a rate

of 1.5 to 2 knots at springs and 1 knot at neaps. The tidal wave

advancing from the ocean divides at Mys Shipunskiy; one

branch setting N and the other NW along the coast. The two

branches of the ebb currents meet about 10 miles SW of Mys

Shipunskiy and form eddies and also a very confused short sea

when the wind is fresh.

3.1 The tidal current between Mys Zhupanova and Mys Shipunskiy parallel the coast and attain a rate of 1 to 2 knots. The

flood current sets N and the ebb current sets S. In the open sea,

the flood current sets NE and the ebb current sets SW.

3.1 Caution.—Abnormal magnetic variation has been observed

between 53°35'N and 55°10'N. Although the disturbance at

Mys Chazhma has been reported to be 9°30'W of the normal

variation, it was found negligible at a distance of 3 miles from

the coast and was not perceptible at a distance greater than 10

miles offshore.

3.1 Near the coasts of Poluostrov Kronotskiy the deflection of

the compass needle may reach 15° to 20° at a distance of 1 to

1.5 miles offshore, but is not perceptible at a distance of 5

miles offshore.

3.1 The area of abnormal variation, which lies in the greater part

of Kronotskiy Zaliv, is appreciable within a distance of 3 miles

of the coast, but is not perceptible at a distance greater than 10

miles offshore.
40 Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 

Pub. 155

3.1 An area of magnetic disturbance, in which a variation of 1°

less than the normal has been observed, is centered in 55°30'N,

163°40'E, extending over a radius of about 10 miles.

Kamchatskiy Zaliv

3.2 Kamchatskiy Zaliv, entered S of Mys Kamchatskiy

(56°00'N., 163°03'E.) and N of Mys Kronotskiy, about 80

miles SSW, has generally low shores, and the coastal mountain

ranges are at a considerable distance inland.

3.2 Sopka Klyuchevskaya (56°04'N., 160°38'E.), an active volcano located 93 miles NW of Mys Kamchatskiy, is located in

the center of a large group of high mountains and is the highest

mountain in Kamchatka.

3.2 For about 5 miles W of Mys Kamchatskiy, mountains with

elevations of over 609m are located within 1.5 miles of the

coast, and front the sea with steep precipices and bluffs,

fringed at their base with a narrow sand and gravel beach that is

thickly studded with fragments of rock.

3.2 Osyp’ Lakhtak, about 13 miles NW of Mys Kamchatskiy, is

a very remarkable scar caused by a landslide. It rises from the

sea to the top of the shore cliffs at a slope of 30°, and being

yellow in color, stands out very conspicuously against the

background of the generally darker color of the coast. From the

offing it appears as a large triangular patch with its base resting

on the sea.

3.2 Anchorage.—Anchorage in the bight close N of Osyp’

Lakhtak affords some shelter from SE winds to a small vessel

anchored close inshore.

3.2 Caution.—In the vicinity of Osyp’ Lakhtak, particularly S

of it, the depths are extremely irregular. The bottom has

numerous very deep holes and crevices close inshore. An

anchor, with a full length of chain, was lost near a position

where a depth of 9.1m was obtained by the lead; therefore,

when anchoring here, back out the anchor until it takes hold

and the necessary scope of chain is out.

3.3 Ust-Kamchatsk (56°13'N., 162°29'.) is situated on

the right bank of Reka Kam-chatka, where it makes a sharp

bend before flowing into the sea. The entrance channel to Reka

Kamchatka, the largest river in Kamchatka, leads between two

broad sandy shoals extend-ing off the extremities of the two

spits that form the mouth of the river. 

3.3 Fish canneries on the N shore of Kamchatskiy Zaliv have

conspicuous chimneys and are brilliantly lighted at night.

Cannery No. 1 is situated about 2 miles E of Ust-Kamchatsk. A

white light, clearly visible from the offing, is shown from the

lookout tower of this cannery. Cannery No. 2 is situated about

7 miles W of Ust-Kamchatsk. A radiobeacon transmits from

Ust'-Kamchatsk.

3.3 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at the mouth of

Reka Kamchatka is about 4 hours. The spring rise is 1.8m,

while the neap rise is 0.9m.

3.3 Anchorage.—The whole of the low and sandy coast on

either side of the mouth of the Reka Kamchatka is steep-to and,

except for the shoals at the mouth of the river, is clear of dangers.

3.3 Anchorage can be obtained 0.5 to 0.8 mile offshore, either W

of the mouth of the river, in a depth of 11 to 12.8m, sand, or E

of the mouth of the river, in a depth of 14.6 to 20.1m, sand.

During calm weather, a long swell often sets in without warning and soon becomes heavy. The surf is particularly heavy

abreast the anchorage, and it is not advisable to anchor closer

than 0.5 mile offshore. The tidal currents flow parallel to the

coast and have a tendency to keep a ship broadside to the swell.

3.3 When approaching the anchorage in clear weather, the chimneys of the fish canneries by day and their lights at night are

good landmarks. The settlement of Ust-Kamchatsk and the

radio masts ordinarily are visible from about 8 miles. In thick

weather a vessel should steer directly for the mouth of Reka

Kamchatka, anchor when a depth of 29m is reached, and wait

until the vessel’s position can be ascertained.

3.3 Caution.—Near the canneries, long lines of nets are laid out

extending up to 0.5 mile offshore. The outer ends of the nets

are marked by small floats.

3.4 Mys Kryugera (56°01'N., 162°05'E.) is the E extremity of a small, rounded, and defined peninsula rising to a twinpeaked, hummocky hill, 128m high. The point consists of continuous reddish-brown cliffs, about 100m high. The cape is

fringed with reefs, usually marked by breakers, which extend

between 1 mile NE and 1.5 miles SE from the cape.

Bukhta Kryugera (56°01'N., 162°03'E.) is entered between

Mys Kryugera and a small cape marked with a pillar rock close

offshore, about 3.5 miles N of Mys Kryugera. The whole shore

of this bay is formed by con-tinuous reddish-brown cliffs, 122

to 152m high, sloping down to a narrow sand and shingle

beach that skirts the shore of the bay. In the S corner of the bay,

close to Mys Kryugera, there is a large canning factory. 

3.4 Only the S half of the bay has been surveyed and the depths

here are irregular. The bottom is mostly rocky, with isolated

patches of sand and shingle. An isolated pillar rock lies about

1.2 miles NW of Mys Kryugera and about 0.3 mile offshore.

The entire water area for 0.6 mile offshore should be regarded

as dangerous due to submerged rocks and shoal patches. Outside this distance the depths increase to 18.3 to 20.1m about 2

miles offshore. A 4.5m depth and an obstruction lie 2.5 and 3

miles NE, respectively, of Mys Kryugera.

3.4 Tides—Currents.—The tides here are of a mixed type, with

the diurnal prevailing. The MHW interval is 3 hours 20 minutes. The spring rise is 1.3m.

3.4 Anchorage.—Bukhta Kryugera is sheltered from winds

from the S through W to NNE. Furthermore, the reef that extends off Mys Kryugera serves as a breakwater. The anchorage

in Bukhta Kryugera, though partly sheltered, is in a depth of

13m and is the only sheltered anchorage in Kamchatskiy Zaliv.

3.4 Two beacons, in line bearing 190°, near the canning factory,

lead to the anchorage. During the navigation season these aids

are marked by small buoys displaying flags.

3.5 Mys Krasnyy (55°56'N., 162°01'E.), about 6 miles

SSW of Mys Kryugera, is the bluff extremity of a small solitary hill located near the coast, and is about 171m high. This

cape is not very conspicuous but can be identified by its red

color with white horizontal bands in the upper strata. A small

valley, with a sand beach and small stream at its mouth, lies

immediately N of the cape. Rocks, marked by breakers, lie up

to 0.8 mile from the cape. From the rocks, a shoal, with a depth

of 9.6m over its outer end, extends 1.3 miles NE. A detached

shoal, with a depth of 2.6m, lies 3.2 miles ENE of the cape.
Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 41

Pub. 155

3.5 Mys Shuberta, about 14 miles SW of Mys Krasnyy, is a

slightly projecting headland consisting of reddish-brown cliffs

about 61m high. The low coast S of the cape makes the cape

somewhat conspicuous from the offing. A large pyramidal rock

lies close off the cape.

3.6 Mys Chazhma (55°03'N., 161°54'E.), lying about 40

miles S of Mys Shuberta, is a narrow bare sandstone tongue

bordered with cliffs. Above-water and drying rocks extend

about 0.2 mile off its N and S sides. Gora Primetnaya, about 12

miles NW of Mys Chazhma and 3.5 miles inland, is the highest

summit of a range of flat-topped mountains. The range extends

about 10 miles NNW of Gora Primetnaya and lies 5 miles from

the coast.

3.6 Bukhta Chazhma, between Mys Chazhma and a low rounded

point 3 miles NW, is bordered on its S shore by reddish cliffs

fronted by a narrow gravel beach. A low sandy beach, with the

shore rising on either side of it, lies at the mouth of Reka Bol’

shaya Chazhma (Reka Chazhma). Above-water and submerged rocks lie off the mouth of the river; foul ground extends 0.5 mile offshore.

3.6 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in 13.7m, fine

sand, with the mouth of Reka Bol'shaya Chazhma bearing

214°, distant 1 mile, Mys Chazhma bearing 114°, distant 2

miles, and Gora Primetnaya bearing 304°.

3.7 The peninsula, about 16 miles SE of Mys Chazhma,

ends in two low, bluff points. The N point is formed by the spur

of a hill, 213m high, about 1 mile W of the point. The reefs

extending off this point are steep-to, with depths of 37m about

0.5 mile off the reefs.

3.7 Mys Kamenistyy (54°50'N., 162°10'E.), about 1 mile S of

the N point, is a small hill, 201m high, with a cone-shaped

summit. Close off this point lies a large pillar rock, from which

a reef, composed mainly of drying rocks, extends 0.8 mile E

and is marked by breakers at its outer end.

3.7 Bukhta Kamenistaya, entered S of Mys Kamenistyy, has not

been examined, although with the exception of three abovewater rocks on its W side close inshore, no dangers have been

noted. A line of soundings parallel with the coast 1.5 miles

offshore reveals depths gradually decreasing to 22m, sand,

abreast the head of the bay. The turbid surface water in this

bay, probably due to particles of sand and mud suspended in it,

is green in color.

3.7 Mys Kronotskiy (54°44'N., 162°10'E.) is the E point of a

peninsula which, on all sides, slopes steeply to the coast from

the top of a mountain, 340m high, located close within the

cape. A vessel reported breakers with white vapor or steam

ascending from them, close S of the cape. Mys Kronotskiy is

conspicuous in profile because the lower third of its slope is a

landslide scar which rises from the extremity of the cape at an

angle of about 45°. A rocky ledge, the greater part dry at LW,

extends 1.3 miles ESE from the cape. A high and slender pillar

rock, about halfway along the ledge, is a good landmark. The

outer end of the ledge is marked by breakers, but is steep-to,

the depths being 35 to 50m about 0.5 mile off it. Masses of

kelp surround the cape and extend a short distance beyond the

ledge. It appears as brownish-green patches easily discernible

on the surface of the sea.

3.7 A light is shown from Mys Kronotskiy. A radiobeacon transmits 1.2 miles WSW of the light.

Poluostrov Kronotskiy

3.8 Poluostrov Kronotskiy, separating Kamchatskiy Zaliv

from Kronotskiy Zaliv, is formed by the E and NE spurs of

Sopka Kronotskaya, but its S part is an elevated tableland

terminating on its seaward side in sheer cliff. A vessel

approaching the coast of the peninsula in thick weather should

sound continuously and exercise due caution off Poluostrov

Kronotskiy, as there are depths of 101 to 128m which decrease

rapidly.

3.8 Numerous rocks and reefs exist along the coast of the

peninsula, but they do not extend offshore beyond 2 miles.

3.8 Sopka Kronotskaya, about 56 miles W of Mys Kronotskiy, is

an isolated cone-shaped extinct volcano, and serves as a remarkable landmark from considerable distances. It is clearly

discernible from the S part of Kamchatskiy Zaliv, from the E of

Poluostrov Kronotskiy, and the entire volcano is visible from

Kronotskiy Zaliv.

3.8 The rocky ledge, about 2.5 miles SW of Mys Kronotskiy, is

marked by many pillar rocks. Sivuchiy Kamen, meaning Seal

Rock, about halfway along the ledge, is conspicuous due to its

size.

Kamen’ Kub, about 14 miles SW of Mys Kronotskiy, is a

very conspicuous solitary rocky islet rising sheerly from the

water. From the offing it appears as a cube, with its flat top

covered with grass. Its almost vertical sides, covered with bird

guano, render it conspicuous from seaward. There are rocks 0.5

mile SSW and 1 mile ESE of the islet.

Sopka Kronotskaya from SE
42 Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 

Pub. 155

3.8 Mys Kozlova (54°29'N., 161°43'E.), the SE extremity of

Poluostrov Kronotskiy, is 46m high, steep, and sharply defined

when sighted from the NE and SW. A reef, which is steep-to

and composed of a chain-like formation of rocks and pillar

rocks, extends 1 mile S from the cape and terminates in a remarkable pillar rock, inclined seaward, which stands on a high

rock base, often almost covered by seals. This 21m pillar rock

is known as Kamen’ Kozlova.

Kronotskiy Zaliv

3.9 Kronotskiy Zaliv is entered between Mys Kozlova

(54°29'N., 161°43'E.) and Mys Shipunskiy, about 112 miles

SW. The shore of the gulf is high in its N and S parts, but between these high sections it is either low or formed by comparatively low cliffs. 

3.9 Bukhta Morzhovaya, in the S part of the gulf, is the only bay

affording completely sheltered anchorage. Kronotskiy Zaliv

has not been adequately surveyed and should be navigated with

due caution.

3.9 Several conspicuous mountains lie comparatively near the

coast and form excellent landmarks discernible on a clear day

from considerable distances.

3.9 Sopka Karymskaya (Sopka Berezovaya) (54°03'N.,

159°28'E.), an active volcano, has a rounded summit of brownish-gray color easily identified by the smoke rising from its

crater.

3.9 Gora Shirokaya (53°52'N., 159°33'E.) has a broad slope

paralleling the coast.

3.9 Sopka Zhupanova (53°35'N., 159°09'E.), an isolated active

volcano, is particularly conspicuous from the E and NE.

3.10 The coast from Mys Kozlova to Mys Ol'ga, about 14

miles W, fronts the sea with a solid wall of uniform brown

cliffs, backed by a gently sloping tableland. Two groups of

rocks along this coast form good landmarks. Kamen' Morskoy,

a conspicuous pillar rock, 37m high, with a white top showing

up clearly against the background of brown cliffs, is the

dominant feature of the group of rocks about 5.5 miles W of

Mys Kozlova. The other group, about 4 miles E of Mys Ol’ga,

includes a high, brown, pillar rock, with a rounded top.

3.10 Mys Ol’ga, a small peninsula, 46m high, can be identified by

a conspicuous sharply-pointed conical hill that rises a short distance N of the cape. There are several large pillar rocks close

off the cape. A steep-to reef extends 0.5 mile S from the cape.

3.10 Bukhta Storozh (54°34'N., 161°10'E.), located about 7

miles NW of Mys Ol’ga, affords no protection from the SE

swell that comes in around the E shore of the bay. The E side of

the bay is fringed by reefs and rocks, paralleling it about 1 mile

off, and marked by a continuous line of breakers. 

3.10 Temporary anchorage may be obtained in the corner of

Bukhta Storozh, in 7.8m, sand, 0.8 mile from either shore.

When approaching this anchorage, a vessel should favor the N

shore of the bay, which is clear of dangers. Care should be

taken to avoid a detached 2.6m shoal lying 6.2 miles NW of

Mys Ol’ga, about 1.5 miles SSW of the anchorage.

3.10 Caution.—Reported observations made in Bukhta Storozh

indicated the deflection of the compass needle to be about 5°.

3.11 The coast for 7 miles NE and 16 miles SW of the

mouth of the Reka Kronotskaya (54°31'N., 160°45'E.) is low

and sandy. The mouth of the river is difficult to distinguish

from the offing. An oval-shaped hill, 229m high, and a fairly

conspicuous hill, 311m high, located 7.5 miles and 10.5 miles

NNE, respectively, of the mouth of the river, in line bearing

016°, lead to a position about 1.2 miles E of the mouth of Reka

Kronotskaya.

3.11 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained, in 12.8m, 0.5

mile offshore, with the peak of Sopka Kronotskaya bearing

338°, and the mouth of Reka Kronotskaya bearing 008°.

3.12 Reka Semlyachik (54°06'N., 159°55'E.), entered 36

miles SW of the mouth of Reka Kronotskaya, flows through a

wide valley and reaches the coast as a river of considerable

size. Before discharging into the sea the river flows S, being

separated from the sea by a narrow sand and gravel spit. The

mouth of the river is not easily discernible from the offing, but

it can be identified by a low, sandy coast N of it and coastal

cliffs immediately S of it. The village of Krasnyy Partizan lies

near the mouth; Barmotina village is situated 3 miles N of it.

3.12 Mys Zhupanova (53°40'N., 159°55'E.) is the NW extremity

of a peninsula, the head of which is formed by three hills rising

from a single mass of high land extending 0.5 mile SE to Mys

Yuzhnyy. The peninsula is connected to the mainland by a low

sand and gravel isthmus. The central hill is 55m high, and Mys

Yuzhnyy is 100m high. From the offing, the peninsula appears

as a wedge-shaped islet, with its thin edge toward the land.

Having a dark color, this wedge is fairly conspicuous against

the lighter background.

3.12 A detached rocky shoal, with a least depth of 2.4m, lies 0.7

mile NNW of Mys Zhupanova. The shoal is steep-to, with

depths of 11m around it.

Anchorage.—Mys Zhupanova Anchorage, the bight W of

Mys Zhupanova, has low and sandy shores, covered with

pumice in places. Large ships can obtain anchorage, in a depth

of 10m, mud and sand, with Mys Zhupanova bearing 100°. The

berth is sheltered from the SE through SW to NW. Small vessels can anchor closer inshore in depths of 4m with the cape

bearing 080°. Stranded wrecks lie about 1.2 miles W and 2.5

miles NW of the cape.

3.12 The low coast S of Mys Yuzhnyy is fronted offshore by a

barrier consisting of detached groups of above-water and submerged rocks extending about 4 miles SSE from Mys Yuzhnyy,

and parallel to the coast. The N end of the barrier is an isolated

submerged rock about 0.8 mile E of Mys Yuzhnyy and marked

by breakers. About 1 mile SE of Mys Yuzhnyy is a group of six

pillar rocks disposed in two small clusters. The next member of

the barrier, about 2.5 miles SSE of Mys Yuzhnyy, consists of

Skala Ekspeditsii, a round-topped grass-covered rock, 93m

high. A short reef extends NE, and a submerged rock lies about

0.5 mile SE of Skala Ekspeditsii. A pillar rock, 13m high, lies

about 0.5 mile S, and a submerged rock, marked by breakers,

lies about 2 miles SSE, respectively, of Skala Ekspeditsii.

3.13 Mys Kron'ye (Mys Krone) (53°28'N., 159°57'E.) is a

rounded rugged headland lying about 12 miles S of Mys Zhupanova. A rocky mountain within its extremity rises to a height

of 472m, and sloping steeply, particularly on its S and E sides,

fronts the sea with steep, brown cliffs. For 6 miles N of Mys

Kron'ye, the mountains rise close to the coast from sheer
Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 43

Pub. 155

brown cliffs of moderate height. A reef extends S and SE about

0.6 mile from the headland. The central part of the reef consists

of drying rocks, but its outer part is a submerged ledge, which

is marked by breakers when the swell is considerable. Its

extremity is steep-to. This headland can be identified by a

conspicuous pillar rock, 30m high, about 0.1 mile NE of the

cape.

3.13 Bukhta Kalygir, entered S of Mys Kron'ye, has precipitous

grayish-brown cliffs of medium height on its W shore, backed

by mountains. Northward of the cliffs is the mouth of a broad

valley with Ozero Kalygirskoye, a salt water lake, separated

from the bay by a narrow, long, and low sandy spit covered

with grass and bushes. The entrance to the lake is at the NE end

of the spit near which lies the small village of Kalygir.

3.13 Mys Sredniy (53°23'N., 159°56'E.), the S entrance point of

Bukhta Kalygir, lies 5.5 miles S of Mys Kron’ye and is a high

rugged headland with precipitous gray cliffs. It is fringed with

above-water rocks close inshore. An isolated submerged rock,

marked by breakers, lies 0.3 mile N of the headland. A conspicuous detached pillar rock lies 0.1 mile N of the rocky point,

about 1 mile NW of Mys Sredniy.

3.13 The NW part of Bukhta Kalygir, where the depths 0.2 mile

offshore do not exceed 12.8m, is the most shallow. The depths

increase S and E toward Mys Kronye, with the bottom being

sand.

3.13 It is reported that there is anchorage, in 11.9m, sand and

shell, about 0.3 mile off the middle part of the cliffy shore W of

Mys Kron’ye, and also farther W, 0.3 mile off the cliffs nearest

to the low-lying shore, in 7m. The anchorage should be

approached from the SE with caution, taking soundings continually.

3.13 Bukhta Bol’shaya Medvezhka is entered between Mys

Sredniy and Mys Argali, 3 miles further SE. The SW part of its

shore is a spit ridged with accumulations of sand and gravel

and backed by a lake which lies in a spacious valley. Except for

this low section, the shore of the bay is hilly and covered with

forest. A group of above-water rocks, extending no more than

0.2 mile offshore, is located about 1.5 miles S of Mys Sredniy.

The depths in the entrance are 27 to 37m.

3.13 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from SE to S through

NW winds, can be obtained, in a depth of about 21m with Mys

Argali, the S entrance point, bearing 110°.

3.14 Mys Argali (53°20'N., 159°58'E.) is the N point of a

small mountainous peninsula that forms the SE shore of

Bukhta Bol'shaya Medvezhka. The coast on the seaward side

of the peninsula consists of high rocky gray cliffs rising over

440m. About 1.3 miles SSE of Mys Argali, a rock, 2.4m high,

lies 0.2 mile offshore.

3.14 Bukhta Morzhovaya (53°16'N., 159°58'E.) is entered between Mys Argali and Ostrov Morzhovyy, about 4.5 miles

SSE. The island rises to a height of 192m and has grayish

cliffs, which on its S side are higher and steeper, and which

descend to the NE end of the island in a series of gently sloping

terraces. On its seaward side, the island is steep-to, with depths

of 56m about 0.2 mile off this side of the island. Ostrov Morzhovyy is separated by a narrow obstructed passage from a point

on the mainland which rises to a flat-topped steep-sided hill,

125m high.

3.14 Bukhta Morzhovaya is divided into two parts by a rocky

headland, nearly 91m high, about 3.5 miles WSW of Ostrov

Morzhovyy. The N part is wide and exposed. The S part, a

comparatively long and narrow arm with a sand and shingle

beach at its head, is completely sheltered from the winds and

sea. The shores of the entire bay are formed by steep slopes of

mountains that surround the bay and rise to heights ranging

from 457 to over 610m.

3.14 The depths at the entrance to the bay are 55m, sand, decreasing to 11m, sand, about 0.6 mile off the head of the N part

of the bay. Depths of 27.5 to 29.5m, sticky mud, prevail over

the N half of the S arm, decreasing very gradually to 18.3m,

about 0.3 mile offshore at its head.

3.14 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from winds and sea, is

obtained, in 18 to 21.9m, near the head of the S arm of Bukhta

Morzhovaya. Sticky mud provides excellent holding ground.

3.14 Caution.—During thick or foggy weather, which is very

frequent in summer, it is most difficult to make out the entrance

to Bukhta Morzhovaya in a calm or with gentle onshore

breezes. With moderate SE or NE winds the fog may clear up

periodically on the lee side of the land. Therefore, with a SE

wind a vessel should steer toward Ostrov Morzhovyy, and with

a NE wind, Mys Argali. A mid-channel course in the bay and

in the S arm of the bay is recommended. In clear weather, the

entrance is easily identified by Ostrov Morzhovyy. Ordinarily a

SE wind spreads a fog over the whole N part of the bay, but

leaves the S part fairly clear. With NE winds ac-companied by

rain, fog spreads over the entire bay, the fog being much denser

around the mountain tops and considerably thinner closer to

the shoreline.

3.15 Mys Shteyna (53°09'N., 160°04'E.), a high cliffy

point 8 miles S of Ostrov Morzhovyy, is the N limit of an elevated plateau. This plateau, extending about 3 miles S, forms

the SE extremity of Poluostrov Shipunskiy. The extremity of

the peninsula, 269m high, is flat-topped, with high sheer brown

cliffs.

3.15 Mys Shipunskiy (53°06'N., 160°02'E.) is the E of two small

projections on the SE extremity of the above-mentioned

plateau. A mountain, about 5 miles NW of Mys Shipunskiy,

has a sharp, jagged summit rising to a height of 981m, and

makes a conspicuous landmark when sighted from either the E

or W.

3.15 A palisade-like formation of pillar rocks extends 0.8 mile

ESE from Mys Shipunskiy and terminates in a large pillar

rock, about 13m high, which is in line with the rest of the

rocks, but is separated by about 90m from the rest of the row. A

dangerous line of rocks, both above-water and submerged,

extends from the W projection in a SSW direction for about 1.3

miles to a submerged rock marked by breakers. Then it

changes its direction and extends ESE for about 0.8 mile,

terminating in a rocky islet, 3.7m high, located about 1.3 miles

SSW of Mys Shipunskiy. This rocky islet is the outermost

danger off Mys Shipunskiy. Both these lines of rocks are

visible 10 to 12 miles in clear weather, and form a good landmark. These rocks are practically steep-to, with depths of 50 to

55m less than 0.5 mile S of the outermost rocky islet and

depths of 91m at a distance of 0.8 mile E of the E rock.

3.15 A light with a transmitting radiobeacon is situated on Mys

Shipunskiy.

3.15 Caution.—Very dense fogs are prevalent in the vicinity of
44 Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 

Pub. 155

Mys Shipunskiy. A vessel approaching Mys Shipunskiy in

thick weather should sound continuously and should navigate

in depths of not less than 110m. With smooth water on an ebb

tide, the eddies will give a warning of a proximity to the cape.

The bottom shelves more steeply off the E side than off the S,

and particularly the SW side of the cape. The bottom is mainly

shingle, changing to sand N of the cape, and to rock as the cape

is approached.

3.15 Depths of less than 50m have been reported to lie in an area

about 6 miles E of Mys Shipunskiy.

Mys Shipunskiy to Avachinskaya Guba

3.16 Sopka Kozelskaya (53°13'N., 158°53'E.), an extinct

volcano, conical and sloping gently to the coast, is an excellent

landmark only 10 miles inland. The white stripes of snow on

its black slopes can be seen through the haze when the peaks

are obscured.

3.16 Sopka Avachinskaya, an active volcano, lies about 2.5 miles

NW and forms one mountainous mass with Sopka Kozelskaya,

the valley between being of no great depth. There is never any

snow near its summit due to internal heat.

3.16 Sopka Koryakskaya, an extinct volcano, 6 miles NW of Sopka Avachinskaya, has a well-shaped conical summit making it

a very conspicuous landmark particularly from Avachinskaya

Guba.

3.16 The coast between Mys Shipunskiy and Mys Vkhodnoy, 12

miles SE, is elevated and bluff, and indented in places by small

sandy bays between rocky headlands.

3.16 Bukhta Bechevinskaya (53°13'N., 159°45'E.) is entered between Mys Vkhodnoy and Mys Lovushek, about 1.3 miles

farther NW. About 2 miles within the entrance of the bay a

shingle spit extends from either side toward its middle,

dividing the bay into nearly two equal parts. Depths in the bay

decrease from 12m on the N side of the entrance to 2.1m in the

fairway of the channel between the spits, which is less than

90m wide. The depths increase again to over 50m in the inner

part of the bay.

3.16 The S side of Mys Lovushek (53°13'N., 159°43'E.) terminates in two small projections. It is fringed with rocks and

reefs extending about 0.3 mile S and SW. Grayish-yellow cliffs

immediately NW of Mys Lovushek, changing to brown cliffs

farther NW, form an excellent landmark, as there is no other

place in the vicinity with similar coloring. The bay should not

be approached from the SW.

3.16 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Bukhta Bechevinskaya is 3 hours 6 minutes. Springs rise 1.4m, while neaps

rise 1.2m. The tidal currents in the bay are almost imperceptible, except in the passage between the spits where, with

the spring tides, the currents attain a velocity of 6 to 7 knots.

3.16 Anchorage.—Anchorage, protected from all directions except SW, can be taken in the SW half of Bukhta Bechevinskaya, with local knowledge, in depths of 5 to 11m, sand. A

good position is in 9.6m, sand, with the two projections of Mys

Lovushek in line bearing 256°, and the SE entrance point bearing 175°.

3.17 Ostrov Krasheninnikova (53°13'N., 159°33'E.), a

precipitous island lying 6 miles W of Mys Lovushek, is fringed

by rocks and a detached above-water rock lies 0.5 mile SSW of

it. The mouth of Reka Vakhil’, about 3.5 miles NE of the S end

of Ostrov Krasheninnikova, was marked by a fishing station

nearby. A rock, which dries and only breaks when there is at

least a moderate swell, lies about 1.5 miles SSW of the mouth

of Reka Vakhil’.

3.17 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained by vessels with

local knowledge, in a depth of 21.9m, fine sand and shells,

about 2.7 miles E of the N extremity of Ostrov Krasheninnikova and 0.5 mile E of the previously-described drying rock.

3.17 The anchorage should be approached from the S with a low

oval-shaped hill 0.5 mile E of the mouth of Reka Vakhil'

bearing 020°, which leads to the anchorage. Anchor when the

N extremity of Ostrov Krasheninnikova bears 270° or Mys

Lovushek bears 098°.

3.18 Mys Nalycheva (53°09'N., 159°24'E.), lying about 7

miles SW of Ostrov Krasheninnikova, is a high and cliffy cape

with dark-colored precipices. A mountain with a rounded summit rising to a height of 593m is located close inland, sloping

gradually on its N side. Mys Nalycheva, when seen from the

SE, is conspicuous against the background of a yel-lowish low

coast. From the SW, because of the lake lying W of it, the cape

appears as an island. A rocky reef extends about 0.3 mile S of

the cape.

From Mys Nalycheva to the mouth of Reka Khalaktyrka

(Reka Kalakhtyrka) (52°58'N., 158°50'E.) the coast is uniformly low and sandy. It is steep-to and clear of dangers. Reka

Polovinnaya enters the sea 8.2 miles NE of Reka Khalaktyrka.

Along this stretch the muddy water from the mouth of Reka

Mutnaya (53°04'N., 159°00'E.) gives a dull yellow color to the

sea for several miles seaward. Abreast the mouth of Reka

Khalaktyrka and about 0.8 mile offshore lies a rock-islet,

which being covered with guano, has a white color. A reef, on

which the sea breaks and on which is an above-water rock, lies

between the islet and the coast.

3.18 The coast between Reka Khalaktyrka and Mys Vertikal’nyy,

about 5 miles SW, is high, cliffy, and fronted by foul ground

extending about 1 mile offshore. A detached 4.5m patch lies 2

miles ENE of Mys Vertikal'nyy and 1.2 miles offshore.

3.18 Caution.—Explosive dumping areas, best seen on the chart,

lie 3.2 miles NW, and also 13 miles SSE, of Mys Vertikal’nyy. 

3.18 There is a submerged obstruction (sunken buoy), having a

depth of 1m, located in position 53°02'42N, 158°58'42E. 

3.18 Ostrov Toporkov (52°55'N., 158°47'E.), lying 2.2 miles NE

of Mys Vertikal’nyy and about 0.3 mile offshore, is 51m high

and of dark color.

3.19 Mys Mayachnyy (52°53'N., 158°42'E.), about 1.2

miles SW of Mys Vertikal’nyy, has steep, precipitous sides,

about 151m high, and is fringed on its W side by a drying reef.

3.19 A broad reef extends 1.5 miles ESE from Mys Mayachnyy.

The sea breaks on this reef with the slightest swell. Being

steep-to, this reef is dangerous in thick weather. A light with a

transmitting radiobeacon is exhibited on the point.

3.19 Kamni Tri Brata (Three Brothers), 0.8 mile NW of Mys

Mayachnyy, is a group of three very conspicuous basaltic pillar

rocks on the coastal reef extending about 0.4 mile offshore.

3.19 Caution.—Several regulated areas, best seen on the chart,

lie off the coast between Mys Shipunskiy and Avachinskaya

Guba.
Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 45

Pub. 155

Avachinskaya Guba (Petropavlovsk)

3.20 Avachinskaya Guba, entered between Mys Mayachnyy and Mys Bezymyannyy, about 3.5 miles SW, is easy to

access on a clear day and affords sheltered anchorage for a

large number of vessels. The entrance is difficult to distinguish

when bearing less than 304°, as the cliffs on both sides have the

appearance of a continuous line. The bay also includes

Petropavlovskaya Gavan’, on the E side of the harbor, Bukhta

Rakovaya, S of Petropavlovskaya Gavan’, and Bukhta Tar’ya,

in the SW part of the bay.

3.21 Petropavlovsk (53°01'N., 158°39'E.) (World Port

Index No. 62600) is the principal port of Kamchatka and the

site of a naval base. This port is not in use for foreign vessels.

3.21 Winds—Weather.—From May through August S winds

prevail. From September through April NW winds are

prevalent and are of a force not less than Beaufort Scale 3.

They are steady and produce considerable sea in Avachinskaya

Guba. The strongest winds are usually from October to April.

3.21 There is a certain regularity on clear summer days in the

shifting of the wind. Calms, or very gentle land breezes from N

to NW, are prevalent in the morning. Between 0900 and 1100

in the morning the wind begins to shift gradually W to S and

becomes calm about 1400, but later in the afternoon it is

superseded by a light to moderate sea breeze from the SE quadrant.

3.21 January and February are the coldest months of the year and

have an average daily minimum temperature of -12°C. The

warmest part of the year is a period of approximately 3 weeks,

ending around August 10. The mean daily maximum temperature in August is 17°C.

3.21 Fog in Avachinskaya Guba is uncommon. Frequently during

the summer the peaks of mountains that surround the bay are

enveloped by fog, but Avachinskaya Guba remains clear. With

E winds the fog from the sea rolls occasionally into Avachinskaya Guba. With W winds fog may cover the peaks of the

W shore of the bay and spreads gradually over the entrance.

Fog is observed most frequently from June through August.

3.21 Ice.—Only in especially severe winters is the whole of Avachinskaya Guba covered with ice. Usually only the small inlets

are frozen. Zaliv Izmennyy, in the NE part of the entrance, does

not freeze completely, but drift ice enters it.

3.21 Petropavlovskaya Gavan’ is icebound from the end of

November or mid-December until the beginning of May. The

harbor can easily be kept open, and icebreakers work in the

severe months. The earliest recorded first appearance of ice

was November 20, the latest was January 7. The earliest final

disappearance of ice was March 10; the latest was May 9.

3.21 The navigation of vessels may be seriously impeded during

the winter and spring in the open sea off Mys Mayachnyy, but

icebreakers can generally keep a passage open.

3.21 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents in the entrance to

Avachinskaya Guba have a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots at springs,

the flood setting NNW and the ebb setting in the opposite

direction, both causing tide rips. The tidal currents in Petropavlovskaya Gavan’ are weak, setting N along the E shore of the

outer harbor and dying away towards the inner harbor.

Depths—Limitations.—A depth of 12m in the entrance to

the bay limits the size of vessel that can enter.

3.21 Depths of 20 to 24m prevail in the central part of Avachinskaya Guba. The shores of the bay, with the exception of the

shallow area S of Banka Z and the NW shore of the bay, are

fairly steep-to, having depths of 7.3m close inshore.

3.21 Banka Z, with a least depth of 3.5m, lies about 2 miles NW

of Mys Uglovoy and lies on a bank with depths of less than

5.5m extending W and NW of Mys Uglovoy.

3.21 The outer harbor of Petropavlovskaya Gavan’, E of Poluostrov Signal'nyy, has depths of 9 to 16.5m. The main wharf, on

the E side of the outer harbor, has a berthing length of 465m

and a depth of 9.1m alongside. A quay for the use of naval

vessels, about 152m long, is situated close S of the main wharf

and has a depth of 3.7m alongside. A wharf, constructed on the

spit which separates the outer and inner harbors, has a berthing

length of 480m, with depths of 4.6 to 9.1m alongside.

3.21 Bukhta Rakovaya has general depths of 16.5m. Bukhta

Tar’ya has depths of 22m in the entrance, decreasing to 18.3m

near its head.

Aspect.—Mys Bezymyannyy (52°51'N., 158°39'E.) has

reddish-brown precipitous sides about 200m high. The headland is identified by a sharp-peaked pillar rock that is inclined

toward the shore and conspicuous from the N or S. 

3.21 Mys Sredniy, about 1.8 miles farther N, is a precipitous red

point terminating in a conspicuous sharp-pointed pyramid,

129m high. Two conical rocks lie 0.3 mile E of the point.

3.21 Stanitskogo Mel’ (52°53'N., 158°39'E.) are two drying

rocks marked by breakers at HW, about 0.5 mile S of Mys

Stanitskogo.

3.21 Babushkin Kamen’, about 0.4 mile SE of Mys Uglovoy, is a

conspicuous rock islet, 63m high, and has the appearance of a

tall black cap.

3.21 Mys Pinnekl’poynt, about 2 miles NNW of Mys Myachnyy,

is very conspicuous and can be identified by a high pinnacle

rock close off its extremity. Shallow water extends 0.3 mile W

from the point.

3.21 Ostrov Izmennyy, about 1.5 miles farther NNW, is a rocky

islet, 9m high, lying on the steep-to S end of a reef. 

3.21 Rakovaya Mel' (52°58'N., 158°38'E.), with a least depth of

less than 1.8m and marked by spar buoys, is steep-to on all

sides and dangerous in thick weather.

3.21 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Before proceeding

through the danger zone in the approach to Avachinskaya

Guba, vessels pick up a pilot at Bukhta Akhomten (52°27'N.,

158°31'E.).

3.21 Anchorage.—Avachinskaya Guba is sheltered by hills

around the bay, and by higher hills and mountains inland. Anchorage is prohibited in an area SW of Poluostrov Izmennyy,

extending across the entrance.

3.21 Bukhta Bezymyannaya, entered N of Mys Bezymyannyy,

offers anchorage sheltered from S and SE swell in the SW part

of the bay, in depths of 11 to 20m. The depths of 18.3m at the

entrance gradually decrease to about 9.1m near the middle of

the bay. The W half of the bay has depths of less than 9.1m.

3.21 In the approach to Petropavlovskaya Gavan’, anchorage can

be obtained about 0.4 mile S of Mys Signal’nyy, in 18 to 20m,

mud.

3.21 Bukhta Rakovaya is sheltered from all winds and affords

excellent anchorage, in depths of 20m or less. The bottom is

mostly mud, but is sand in depths of less than 9.1m. 

3.21 Bukhta Tar'ya, entered between Mys Kazak (52°58'N.,
46 Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 

Pub. 155

158°28'E.) and Mys Artishok, about 2 miles S, offers excellent

anchorage sheltered from all winds, in depths of 11 to 22m,

mostly mud and sand, and except for the spit extending SW of

Ostrov Khlebalkin, is clear of dangers. The bay has depths of

22m in the entrance decreasing to 18.3m, mostly mud and

sand, near its head. Anchorage is prohibited in the entrance to

Bukhta Tar'ya.

3.21 Caution.—Due to insufficient information concerning the

relocation and maintenance, many navigational aids within Avachskaya Guba and the approaches are not shown on the chart.

Avachinskaya Guba to Mys Lopatka

3.22 Ostrov Starichkov (52°47'N., 158°37'E.), about 4.5

miles SSW of Mys Bezymyannyy, is fringed by above and

below-water rocks, and has cliffy shores which rise in its SW

part. Kekur Chasovoy, a conspicuous, slender, pillar rock,

slightly inclined toward the land, lies less than 0.3 mile NNW

of the island. Kekur Karaul’nyy, a high pyramid-shaped pillar

rock, also conspicuous, lies close off the N end of the island. A

sunken rock is reported to lie 0.5 mile E of the island, while a

2.7m patch lies 1 mile N of the island. 

3.22 Vulcan Vilyuchik (Sopka Vilyuchinskaya) (52°42'N.,

158°17'E.), a conspicuous, conical, extinct volcano is an excellent landmark, distinctly visible on a clear day long before the

land comes into sight. Sopka Mutnovskaya (Sopka Povorotnaya), about 15 miles farther S, constantly emits steam and

smoke from a crater on its N side, which is not visible from

seaward.

3.22 Mys Opasnyy (52°41'N., 158°36'E.), formed by moderately

high cliffs, predominantly red, has reefs extending about 0.6

mile seaward from it. 

3.22 Bukhta Sarannaya, entered N of Mys Opasnyy, has high and

cliffy N and S shores. The W shore of the bay is a low sandy

beach, except for a high bluff near the middle. Depths in the

bay decrease from 37m in the entrance to 11m about 0.5 mile

from the W shore, which together with the N shore, is fringed

by rocks.

3.23 Bukhta Zhirovaya is entered S of Mys Otvesnyy

(52°37'N., 158°33'E.), a promontory formed by high precipitous gray cliffs. Mys Otvesnyy is steep-to and clear of dangers.

Bukhta Zhirovaya is divided into two arms by a slender rocky

spit extending from the W side of the bay in an ESE direction

and terminating in Mys Razdel'nyy. The NW arm is Bukhta

Vilyuchinskaya and the SW arm is Bukhta Zhirovaya.

3.23 Bukhta Vilyuchinskaya is entered between Mys Razdel’nyy

and a small promontory about 1.2 miles ENE, which is identified by a group of four pillar rocks located 0.3 mile S of its extremity. The NE shore of the bay is backed by a continuous

mountain range over 610m high. The SW shore of the bay is

backed by high land, being about 142m high in the vicinity of

Mys Razdel’nyy, and rising to about 758m abreast the head of

the bay.

3.23 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Bukhta Vilyuchinskaya is approximately 4 hours. The spring tides are diurnal with a rise of 1.8m. The neap tides are semidiurnal, with

a noticeable diurnal inequality and rises from 0.6 to 1.2m.

3.23 Anchorage.—Bukhta Vilyuchinskaya affords good anchorage to vessels with local knowledge, in depths of 7 to 22m.

Depths of 22m, sand, just outside the entrance of the bay decrease sharply to 15m, sand, immediately inside the entrance,

then decrease gradually to about 7.3m, sand, near the middle of

the bay. Depths increase again to 14.6 to 18m in the inner half

of the bay.

3.24 Bukhta Yuzhnaya Zhirovaya is entered between Mys

Razdel’nyy and Mys Krutoy (52°34'N., 158°31'E.), a rounded

cape formed by gray cliffs rising sheerly from the sea and

backed by coastal elevations of 610m close inland. The cape is

steep-to and clear of dangers.

3.24 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in depths of 14.6 to

16.5m, about 0.8 mile off the low sandy shore at the head of

Bukhta Yuzhnaya Zhirovaya, but it is open E.

3.24 Bukhta Akhomten (52°26'N., 158°30'E.) is protected by

mountains over 610m rising close inland on its N and S sides.

The shores are steep-to, and with a few exceptions depths of

10m are found about 0.1 mile offshore. Depths of 22 to 29m,

mostly sand, or sand and mud, prevail throughout the greater

part of Bukhta Akhomten. The head is marshy and low. 

3.24 Pilotage.—Vessels must pick up a pilot at Bukhta Akhomten

before proceeding through the danger area in the approach to

Avachinskaya Guba. A small Coast Guard station is at Bukhta

Akhomten.

Petropavlovsk
Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 47

Pub. 155

3.24 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 16m,

sand, good holding ground, about 0.8 mile from the head of

Bukhta Akhomten, sheltered from all but E and NW winds,

which cause a heavy swell. In the spring, when NE winds prevail, the bay may be obstructed by ice, but is said to be never

closed for more than 3 to 5 days at a time.

3.24 Bukhta Tikhirka, immediately N of Bukhta Akhomten, has

cliffy N and S shores. The W shore is low sandy beach backed

by low land. There are depths of 18.3 to 22m in the entrance,

decreasing uniformly toward the head. The depth is about 11m

in the middle part. 

3.24 Winds—Weather.—Frequently in calms, and particularly

so with gentle NE winds, Bukhta Tikhirka is filled with a very

dense fog.

3.24 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by small vessels, in 5

to 7m, sand, from 0.1 to 0.15 mile from the head of the bay.

The bay is clear of dangers, but exposed to sea and swell. 

3.25 Mys Piramidnyy (52°23'N., 158°35'E.) is a precipitous cape identified by a conspicuous pyramid-shaped rock

lying close to the shore. Close seaward of this rock is a small

sharp-pointed rock surrounded by some scattered rocks. Mys

Povorotnyy, about 3.5 miles farther S, is prominent from the S,

rising to a height of 870m.

3.25 Mys Polosatyy lies about 4 miles farther SSW and is very

high, and composed of brown cliffs marked with white oblique

stripes. The E side of the point is steep-to.

3.25 From Mys Polosatyy to Bukhta Mutnaya, 4.5 miles SW, the

color of the bluffs is chiefly gray, with occasional brown and

red patches. The shores of Bukhta Berezovaya, which indents

this part of the coast, consist of sand and gravel. Between

Bukhta Mutnaya and Mys Asacha, 4 miles SSW, the coast is

rocky and rises to elevations over 600m.

3.25 Kamen’ Sivuchiy (52°11'N., 158°26'E.) is a barren, rocky

islet, about 24m high, lying close offshore.

3.25 The S shore of Bukhta Mutnaya is bluff and slopes down to

the mouth of Reka Mutnaya, which flows through a broad, low

valley into the head of the bay. The coast rises sharply N of the

mouth of the river.

3.26 Mys Asacha (52°08'N., 158°23'E.) lies 8.5 miles

SSW of Mys Polosatyy. Mys Asacha is high and rocky, with

reddish-brown cliffs. A reef extends 0.8 mile SSE from it.

3.26 Bukhta Asacha is entered between Mys Asacha and Mys

Siamo (Mys Kruglyy), about 4 miles SSW. Mys Asacha, high,

rocky, and composed of reddish-brown cliffs, has a reef

extending 0.8 mile SSE from it. 

3.26 Mys Siamo is fringed by above and below-water rocks, and a

reef extends about 1 mile E of the point. A pillar rock, 14m

high, lies on this reef about 0.6 mile offshore. A light is shown

from Mys Siama. 

3.26 The NE and SW shores of Bukhta Asacha are cliffy, but the

NW shore is a sandy beach backed by gentle slopes of hillocks

covered with trees and bushes. The depths decrease very

gradually toward the head of the bay and are about 14.6m at a

distance of 1 mile off the NW shore of the bay. A detached

drying rock, ordinarily marked by breakers, lies about 0.8 mile

E of the mouth of Reka Asacha, which discharges into the head

of the bay. This bay affords in its N recess some shelter from

NE winds.

3.26 Mys Piratkov (51°58'N., 158°17'E.) is a roundish cape

formed by precipitous high cliffs with numerous brooks flowing through its steep, narrow fissures. The vertical cliffs are

bare, but on those that slope there is a low growth of vegetation. A detached rock, which dries, lies about 0.8 mile NE of

the cape.

3.26 Sopka Khodutka (52°02'N., 157°43'E.), a cone-shaped volcano 23 miles W of Mys Siama, is very conspicuous from seaward.

3.27 Mys Krestovvy (51°49'N., 158°06'E.), 12 miles SW

of Mys Piratkov, terminates in a sharp hill which, being partly

red and partly white, is prominent and a good landmark. 

Bukhta Khodutka is an open roadstead lying between Mys

Krestovvy and Mys Kuzachin, about 6.5 miles SW. The greater

part of its shore consists of low, sandy beach. The mouth of

Reka Bol’shaya Khodhutka is at the N end of the beach and

close N of its mouth are two conspicuous black rocks. An area

marked by breakers has been observed about 1.5 miles ESE of

the mouth of the river.

3.27 Mys Kuzachin (51°43'N., 158°00'E.), 7 miles SW of Mys

Krestovyy, is 306m high and rises to a tableland. It is marked

by a small valley with a sandy beach nearby. About 1.5 miles

SSW of the cape and close offshore lies a pinnacle rock, 27m

high.

3.27 Mys Khodzhelayka (51°38'N., 157°55'E.), 6.5 miles SW of

Mys Kuzachin, has a reef extending about 0.8 mile S from it.

3.27 Mys Zheltyy (51°33'N., 157°46'E.), located 7 miles SW of

Mys Khodzhelayka, is so named because of the yellow color of

its bluffs, which rise to a height of 207m. A detached reef,

which uncovers 2m, lies about 0.8 mile SSE of the cape. Foul

ground and drying rocks extend about 0.6 mile S of the point

located 1 mile WSW of Mys Zheltyy.

3.27 Ostrov Utashud, about 4 miles SW of Mys Zheltyy, consists

of three pointed rocky elevations, with the SW elevation being

214m high. The island forms an excellent landmark, the dark

color of the rocks and bluffs on its seaward side standing out

against the background of the coast. The island has the

appearance of three islets from a distance. A submerged reef,

identified by thickly-growing kelp, extends about 0.5 mile NW

from the N extremity of the island.

3.28 Bukhta Vestnik (51°26'N., 157°36'E.) is a wide and

exposed roadstead between Mys Zheltyy and Mys Inkanyush,

about 16 miles SW. The entire shore of this roadstead, except

for a short distance near its S end, is a long continuous sandy

beach backed by low land. The shore is clear of dangers and

comparatively steep-to.

3.28 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Bukhta Vestnik is

3 hours 19 minutes. The spring rise is about 1.5m and the neap

rise is about 1.2m.

3.28 Aspect.—Sopka Zheltovskaya (51°34'N., 157°19'E.) is a

very conspicuous volcano in clear weather, and can be identified by its summit consisting of three peaks. It lies about 17

miles W of Mys Zheltyy.

3.28 Sopka Il'inskaya, a conspicuous volcano about 7 miles SW

of Sopka Zheltovskaya, is a well-shaped cone, marked by a

broken crater at its summit.

3.28 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor 0.2 to 0.3 mile off the W

shore of Ostrov Utashud, in a depth of about 13m, with shelter
48 Sector 3. East Coast of Kamchatka—Kamchatskiy Zaliv to Mys Lopatka 

Pub. 155

from the SSE through E to NE. The reef extending from the N

end of the island renders effective protection from a NE swell.

3.28 Bukhta Vestnik, in the area NE of Ostrov Utashud, offers no

protection from E or S winds and NE winds cause a swell, but

with winds from between the N and W it is a quiet anchorage.

There are general depths of 13 to 25m in this area, shoaling

gradually shoreward. 

3.28 Anchorage can be taken with local knowledge, in 14.6m,

sand, about 0.7 mile WSW of the point which lies about 1 mile

WSW of Mys Zheltyy. Foul ground extends up to 0.4 mile off

the shore NW of the above-mentioned point. A rock, which uncovers, lies about 1 mile W of the point and 0.4 mile offshore.

3.29 Sopka Kambal’naya (51°18'N., 156°53'E.), the

southernmost of the volcanoes of Kamchatka, lies 22 miles

WSW of Mys Inkanyush. It has a steep slope near the summit

and a gentle slope nearer its foot. On a clear day this volcano

makes a good landmark from seaward. Sopka Shirokaya, another volcano, rises about 6 miles WNW of Sopka Kambal’

naya.

3.29 Kamen’ Gavryushkin (51°14'N., 157°18'E.), 9.5 miles SW

of Mys Inkanyush, is a conspicuous dark rock, 15m high. Its

dark color in contrast to the lighter shades of the coast, and a

deep fissure in the rock visible from seaward make it an excellent landmark. An above-water rock and several submerged

rocks lie midway between Kamen’ Gavryushkin and the coast.

3.29 Mys Trekhpolosnyy, about 3.5 miles SW of Kamen'

Gavryushkin, is composed of brown, rocky bluffs marked with

three oblique white stripes. A reef, which dries, lies about 2

miles E of Mys Trekhpolosnyy.

3.30 Mys Tri Sestry (51°07'N., 157°03'E.), 8.5 miles SW

of Mys Trekhpolosnyy, is the SE extremity of a rather

precipitous headland. Kamni Tri Sestry, close off Mys Tri

Sestry, consists of a group of three rocks, one of which dries,

and over two of which the sea breaks. Bukhta Tri Sestry, a

sandy cove entered between two cliffy points immediately W

of Kamni Tri Sestry, can be identified by two bare patches in

the form of a “W.”

3.30 The coast from Mys Tri Sestry to a small brown rocky islet 7

miles SW consists of yellowish-gray moderately-high cliffs,

which alternate in places with short stretches of sandy beaches,

where rivulets discharge into the sea. The brown rocky islet

stands out against the grayish-brown color of the coast, and is a

good landmark when approaching the coast in thick weather, as

are two rocky islets about 4.5 miles farther SW.

3.30 Mys Lopatka (50°52'N., 156°40'E.), the S point of Kamchatka, is the extremity of a tongue of sand hills, 46 to 61m

high, and about 10 miles long. A narrow sand and shingle

beach fringes the cape. Reefs, covered with seaweed, extend

0.5 mile S and 1 mile E of the cape. The cape should be passed

at least 2 miles S, at which distance a vessel will be clear of the

seaweed. A light is shown from the point.

3.30 Rif Lopatka, with depths of less than 11m and a least depth

of 1.8m, extends 9 miles NW from a position 1.5 miles W of

Mys Lopatka.

Pervyy Kuril’skiy Proliv (Kuril Strait)

3.31 Pervyy Kuril’skiy Proliv (50°50'N., 156°35'E.)

separates Mys Lopatka, the S extremity of Kamchatka from

Ostrov Shumshu, the NE island of the Kuril Islands. The strait,

known to the Japanese as Shimushu Kaikyo, has a width in its

narrowest part of about 6 miles. The navigable channel, about 3

miles wide between the 10m curves, extends in a NNW-SSE

direction between Rif Lopatka and Ostrov Shumshu.

3.31 Winds—Weather.—The strait is reported to be often partly

or completely foggy.

3.31 Ice.—The strait is open to navigation throughout the year.

Drift ice may be encountered from January to May, particularly in March and April.

3.31 Tides—Currents.—In Pervyy Kuril’skiy Proliv the flood

current sets NNW and the ebb in an opposite direction. A

velocity of 4 knots may be experienced at neaps. Tide rips

occur all over the strait, particularly off the points and along

the reefs, and patches of broken water are frequently caused by

the action of winds and currents.

3.31 Caution.—Navigation of Pervyy Kuril’skiy Proliv presents

no difficulties, day or night, in clear weather. In case of poor

visibility, which is frequent, vessels should use caution and

sound continuously.

3.31 Approaching from the E, a slight drift S should be expected.

The coast should be approached cautiously until the vessel’s

position has been determined, then Mys Lopatka should be

rounded at a distance of about 2 miles. The fog is usually less

dense in the vicinity of the cape. With poor visibility, the

brown rocky islet 12 miles NE of the cape stands out against

the grayish-brown color of the coast and is a good landmark, as

are the two rocky islets about 4.5 miles SW of the islet.

3.31 Approaching from the W, in thick weather, a vessel’s position should be accurately determined. If the land cannot be

identified, the NW coast of Ostrov Shumshu should be approached, off which anchorage can be obtained.

3.31 The recommended course through the strait is NNW at a distance of 3.5 miles off Mys Lopatka.

3.31 The channel between Rif Lopatka and Mys Lopatka should

not be attempted.

3.31 The recommended route through the Kuril Islands is via Chetvertyy Kuril’skiy Proliv (Onekotan Kaikyo), which is described in

paragraph 4.15.
49

Pub. 155

4. 

The Kuril Islands

4.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

4.0SECTOR 4 — CHART INFORMATION
51

Pub. 155

SECTOR 4 

THE KURIL ISLANDS

4.0 Plan.—This sector describes the islands and straits of the

Kuril Islands. The arrangement of the sector is from NE to SW.

General Remarks

4.1 Winds—Weather.—At Ostrov Onekotan, NW winds

last from September to May or June. In July and August, much

lighter SE winds are prevalent, with the probability of fog.

4.1 The mountains of Ostrov Onekotan act as a barrier, and with

SW winds there may be a dense fog along the Pacific coast,

while the opposite coast is clear. For similar reasons, vessels

usually keep to the NW of the islands when navigating in the

vicinity of the NE Kuril Islands in summer. Near Ostrov

Shumshu strong NW or SE winds are frequent in autumn and

winter.

4.1 At Reyd Tyatinskiy, from November to March, the period of

NW winds, the weather is mostly part fair. Between March and

June the predominant winds are E, and in summer they are SE

with frequent haze or fog.

4.1 The Kuril Islands are subject to the two monsoon seasons.

The winter monsoon generally brings NW or W winds,

especially predominant from November to February. The summer monsoon produces SE or E winds from June to September.

In all seasons, the winds are variable, strong winds being more

frequent in winter than in summer.

4.1 Navigation in the vicinity of the Kuril Islands is generally

made dangerous by prevailing thick weather, principally

resulting from fog and snow and by the proximity of ice.

Winter gales are also frequent. The fogs, occurring mostly in

summer, may be dense and moist, amounting almost to rain,

with accompanying cloudy skies, or there may be banks of fog

extending to heights less than 24m with a cloudless sky above.

The dry fogs usually extend to a considerable height and in

calm weather may lift about 24 to 30m above the sea, leaving it

perfectly clear below. When the islands are enveloped in fog,

the higher summits may often be seen when the lower land is

completely obscured.

4.1 In depths of less than 28m, the presence of thick kelp, which

grows in masses throughout the islands, may indicate the

presence of land. Within 3 miles to the leeward of the islands,

sulphur fumes may be detected. 

4.1 Fog is less frequent on the leeward side of the islands.

Warning signals are sometimes made by horn or bell from the

shores near the anchorages. The horns have been audible at a

distance of about 1.5 miles.

4.1 Fog is relatively thick and frequent NE of Ostrov Simushir,

as compared to the area SW. The thick fogs accompany E

winds after the latter part of May, becoming almost continuous

during the SE winds of July and August. Their number greatly

diminishes with the beginning of NW winds in September.

After winds and rain, when the weather is changing, the occurrence of fog frequently decreases for a few days.

4.1 Ice.—Drift ice in the Sea of Okhotsk usually approaches the

Kuril Islands with winds between the N and W, or NE and NW,

and leaves with winds between the S and SW, or S and SE.

This condition is more or less reversed on the Pacific Ocean

coasts of the chain, where the drift ice arrives with winds

between the E and S and is carried away by those from the NW

to SW. It is reported that field ice in the Sea of Okhotsk, the E

extremity of which has been described as sludge and broken

ice, may be encountered approximately 50 to 60 miles W of the

Kuril Islands during the months of January, February, March,

and April.

4.1 The drift ice is generally most prevalent on the NW side and

in the SW part of the Kuril Islands. There is comparatively

little between Ostrov Urup and Kamchatka, in which area

Pervyy Kuril'skiy Proliv and Chetvertyy Kuril'skiy Proliv are

reported to be free of ice during the entire winter. The N ocean

current of the E Sea of Okhotsk, running in a counterclockwise

direction along the NW coasts of the islands, may drive ice

from this NE region. There is also less fast ice in the NE part of

the chain. Some ice is rafted and piled along the W coast of

that area, but except for Ostrov Shumshu and Ostrov Paramushir, it is formed principally by small floes scattered in

places.

4.1 At Shibetoro Misaki, on the NW side of Ostrov Iturup (Etorofu To), drift ice may be set onto the coast by winds from

between the N and W in late January, gradually forming fast

ice which may extend miles offshore. In the vicinity of Shana,

on the same coast, with NW or W winds, fast ice forming in

mid-January may fill the bays by the end of that month, and

floes brought by wind and current from the N and NW parts of

the Sea of Okhotsk have been reported to arrive after the early

part of February. This latter ice, which is cleared off by the

middle of May, occasionally may occupy the coasts and straits

over a considerable area, including Ostrov Kunashir (Kunashiri Shima), Ostrov Iturup (Etorofu To), and Shikotan To. The

floes, 4 to 9m thick, with much of their bulk consisting of

snow, pass through the various straits and melt in the Pacific

Ocean.

4.1 Drift ice arriving in the Kuril Islands area during April and

May appears to be liberated from the fast ice on the E coast of

Sakhalin Island N of 50°N, thaws by March, and is later carried

S by wind and current toward the N coasts of Hokkaido. The

floes are then carried NE by the current flowing along the NW

side of the Kuril Islands and continue to the coasts of Ostrov

Iturup, Ostrov Urup, and Ostrov Simushir. Part of this ice

passes through Proliv Yekateriny (Kunashiri Suido), Proliv

Friza (Etorofu Kaikyo), and Proliv Urup, reaching the SE side

of the chain, after which it is carried away by the S drift of the

Oyashio. It is not encountered after the middle of May.

4.1 It is reported that generally field ice does not create hazards

to navigation in the Kuril Islands, but that during and after

January, vessels should exercise caution because of drift ice. In

winter, with the exception of certain areas and times, the islands are not considered to be ice-bound for navigational purposes. Ice-free anchorages have been reported throughout the
52 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

chain. Data regarding these and other descriptions of ice in

local areas are given in this sector.

4.1 Tides—Currents.—The Kuril Islands are influenced in

summer by an extension of the warm Tsushima Current, a

branch of the Kuroshio Current, which flows E through La

Perouse Strait. This current, after leaving the strait, continues

along the N coast of Hokkaido to Shiretoko Misaki, and then

divides into two branches, one setting N into the Sea of

Okhotsk, apparently reaching the middle islands of the Kuril

Islands, and the other entering Nemuro Strait and Proliv

Yekateriny (Kunashiri Suido). In winter, the Tsushima Current

is almost obliterated in La Perouse Strait.

4.1 The cold Oyashio Ocean Current flows S along the SE coast

of Kamchatka and the E side of the Kuril Islands. At the

middle part of the islands it appears to join a current setting

from the Sea of Okhotsk, and continues S to an area off the S

coast of Hokkaido. Its general velocity in summer appears to

be less than 1 knot. Information regarding the flow of the

Oyashio in winter is lacking.

4.1 Except near spring and autumn syzgies, when the moon is at

full or new phase, there is a large diurnal inequality along the

coasts of the Kuril Islands, and diurnal tides are frequent. In

areas other than the Sea of Okhotsk region S of Ostrov Simushir, the greatest inequality in the time of tide occurs generally

at HW, and the greatest difference in height occurs at LW. Near

summer and winter syzygies, the difference in height may

attain 1.5m in the S part of the islands, and about 1.9m in the N

part. During the same period, in the Sea of Okhotsk region S of

Ostrov Simushir, it may attain a difference in height of about

1.3m, and there is a marked inequality in the time and height of

both HW and LW.

4.1 In areas other than those around the channels between the

islands, the tidal currents in the vicinity of the Kuril Islands are

not strong, but in accordance with the tides, there is considerable diurnal inequality. The flow of water is also complicated

by the ocean currents which set NE along the NW side of the

islands and SW along the SE side. In the narrow channels the

velocity is great.

4.1 On the SE side of the islands the flood tidal current is SW

and the ebb is NE. The flow on the NW side follows the same

directions, with some local differences. On both sides, when

diurnal inequality is great, the direction may change twice in

24 hours.

4.1 The Kuril Islands (Kuril'skiye Ostrova), formerly called

Chishima Retto, extend about 630 miles in a SW direction

between the S extremity of Kamchatka and the E coast of Hokkaido. The larger islands are generally high, steep, and volcanic, with rugged coasts and occasional defined cones.

4.1 The main islands, named from NE to SW, are Ostrov Paramushir (Paramushiru To), Ostrov Simushir (Shimushiro To),

Ostrov Urup (Uruppu To), Ostrov Iturup (Etorofu To), and

Ostrov Kunashir (Kunashiri Shima). Pervyy Kuril’skiy Proliv

(Kuril Strait) is described in paragraph 3.31.

4.1 Caution.—Vessels are forbidden from making unnecessary

visits to any of the Kuril Islands between Proliv Yekateriny

(44°27'N., 146°45'E.) and Chetvertyy Kuril’skiye Proliv

(49°45'N., 155°10'E.). This area has been reserved and government fox farms are situated on the islands.

4.1 Regulations for the Protection and Husbandry of Sea Mammals prohibit the entry of vessels into the waters close to the

coasts described in this sector without the permission of the

Fisheries Board, except when in a traffic separation scheme,

designated fairway, or recommended route.

4.1 Vessels transiting the area are not allowed to make sound

signals (except as required by COLREGS 1972), fire guns, fly

airplanes or helicopters below 4,000m, fish, or collect seaweed

and other marine products.

Ostrov Shumshu

4.2 Ostrov Shumshu (Shimushu To), the NE and the only

low island of the Kuril Islands, consists of plateaus rising in

steps, and there are no mountains.

4.2 Mys Kurbatova (Kokutan Saki) (50°52'N., 156°29'E.), the

NE extremity of Ostrov Shumshu, consists of low sandy hills

fringed with rocky ledges. A reef, on which is a rock, 3m high,

extends about 0.3 mile E of the cape. A rock, awash, lies 0.3

mile NW of the cape. A light is shown on Mys Kurbatova. 

4.2 The E coast of Ostrov Shumshu is a succession of steep

cliffs, rocky points, and sandy beaches. Mys Yaugich

(50°46'N., 156°31'E.), the E point of the island, lying 6.5 miles

S of Mys Kurbatova, is a flat rocky projection bordered about 1

mile ESE by a reef, upon which the sea breaks heavily, and

marked by tide rips. Rif Vostochnyy, with a depth of 5.2m and

always marked by tide rips, lies about 2.5 miles NE of Mys

Yaugich.

4.2 Bukhta Babushkina, the only bay on the E side of Ostrov

Shumshu, lies on the N side of Mys Babushkina.

4.2 The S half of the bay is full of rocks which extend up to 0.9

mile offshore, but the N half is sandy and has depths in it of 6

to 9m. In summer and autumn, a heavy seas usually runs into

the bay and it is not a safe anchorage.

4.2 Mys Babushkina, the SE point of the island, is cliffy and can

be easily recognized by the brown color of its S side and by a

black pointed rock about 0.2 mile E of its extremity.

4.2 Anchorage.—In summer, when S winds are prevalent,

temporary anchorage can be taken anywhere off the NW coast

of the island.

4.2 Caution.—Abnormal magnetic variations have been observed in the vicinity of Ostrov Shumshu.

Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy (Paramushiru Kaikyo)

4.3 Proliv Vtoroy Kuril'skiy leads between Ostrov Shumshu and Ostrov Paramushir (Paramushiru To). The least navigable width is about 0.4 mile, and the strait is seldom used by

large vessels due to the eddies caused by the irregularities in

the depths. The S part of the fairway passes through a small

area with depths of 8.2 to 18.3m, and in places throughout the

strait the shore banks with depths less than 18.3m lie close to

mid-channel on either side.

4.3 Winds—Weather.—Fog occurs from June to September,

with the highest frequency during July. The weather is usually

quite unfavorable, though changeable. There is scarcely any

summer.

4.3 Ice.—Drift ice from the Sea of Okhotsk interferes with navigation during the winter months. This is especially so when the

winds are from the W through N to NE. In severe winters,

Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy may be completely blocked by ice.

The ice begins to arrive during late December in the average
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 53

Pub. 155

year. Ice is not encountered after the middle of May.

4.3 Tides—Currents.—In the strait, the flood tidal current is N

and the ebb is S. When the diurnal inequality is small, the

change occurs about 1 hour 30 minutes after HW or LW at

Nakagawa Wan. When the inequality is large there may be a

diurnal tide, with the S current flowing from about 7 hours

before until about 2 hours after LLW at Nakagawa Wan, the N

current flowing during the remaining 15 hours.

4.3 In the narrows of the strait the velocity may exceed 5 knots,

but at neaps in summer, the velocity in this area is only about 3

knots. At springs in summer, the N current may attain a

velocity of about 1.5 knots in the S entrance, and about 2.5

knots in the N entrance.

4.3 Caution.—Magnetic variation has been reported in the vicinity of the strait.

4.3 Several submarine cables lie in the strait and in the approaches and may best been seen on the chart.

4.4 The S approach to Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy lies between Mys Levashova (Arahata Saki) (50°30'N., 156°10'E.)

and Mys Babushkina, 12 miles NE. In the approach, two

groups of dangers lie S and SE, respectively, of Ostrov Shumshu.

4.4 Ostrov Bazarnyy (Kotani Shima), 23m high and the largest

island in the S group of dangers, lies about 4.5 miles E of Mys

Levashova. Togari Shima (Ostrov Bakliny), lying 0.8 mile SW,

is 46m high and can be easily distinguished. Banka Kazach'ya

(Kiyosue Ne), with a depth of about 1.2m, and sometimes

marked by seaweed, lies 1.8 miles S of Togari Shima. An 11m

rocky patch lies 2 miles farther SW. 

4.4 Ostrov Baklinin (Chiri Shima), two rocks, lie 0.5 mile ESE

of Ostrov Bazarnyy and appear as one islet from a distance.

Amatani Ne, a 7.8m shoal marked by breakers, lies about 0.8

mile ENE of Ostrov Baklinin.

4.4 None of the islets should be approached within 1 mile.

4.4 The SE group of dangers consists of Skala Vladimira (Shiro

Iwa), a small rock about 6m high, part of which appears white,

but which is not easily identified; Mel’ Koksher (Tanaka Ne), a

steep-to rock, with a depth of 4.1m, about 1.5 miles NNE of

Skala Vladimira; and Rif Nezametnyy, a rock having a depth of

3.6m, lies about 2 miles farther NE.

4.4 Gora Vysokaya (Mitsuka Yama) (50°41'N., 156°17'E.) is

the highest hill on Ostrov Shumshu and from a distance resembles a castle.

4.4 The S shore of Ostrov Shumshu is bold and cliffy, and

should not be approached within a distance of 1 mile.

4.4 The N approach to Proliv Vtoroy Kuril'skiy has no off-lying

dangers. Mys Chibuynyy (Imai Saki) (50°46'N., 156°12'E.),

the E point of the N entrance, is a vertical cliff and shows up

well from the N. Hirata Ne, a 5.9m shoal, lies about 1.8 miles

NE of Mys Chibuynyy. Gora Ploshchadka (Matsumura Yama),

about 0.7 mile SSE of Mys Chibuynyy, is somewhat conspicuous. A light is shown from Mys Chibuynyy. 

4.4 Caution.—Non-Russian vessels are required to approach

Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy in designated fairways which may

best been seen on the chart.

4.5 East side of Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy.—Mys

Derbeshova (Fujita Saki) (50°41'N., 156°11'E.) is a dark rocky

point. Sotono Se, a 3.7m shoal, lies about 0.8 mile SSW of the

point, and Skala D'yak, a prominent rock which dries 2m, lies

on the edge of a reef fringing the shore 0.7 mile NW of Mys

Derbeshova.

4.5 Zaliv Kozyrevskogo (Kataoka Wan) (50°43'N., 156°11'E.),

1.5 miles N of Mys Kozyrevskogo, is a dark rocky point.

Sotono Se is a cove with Baykovo (Kataoka), a small naval

base and supply port for Ostrov Shumshu, at its head. A mole

at Baykova has an alongside depth of 3.6m.

4.5 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be had about 0.4 mile WSW

of Wakabayashi Saki, the N entrance point of the cove, in 11m,

sand and shingle, but the tidal currents are rather strong, and

usually vessels will not ride head to wind during gales.

Holding ground is reported to be poor.

4.6 West side of Proliv Vtoroy Kuril'skiy.—Mys

Ozernyy (Miyagawa Saki) (50°36'N., 156°10'E.), 6 miles N of

Mys Levashova, is low, stony, and backed by low hills covered

with scrub. A black cliff, about 1 mile NNW of the point, is

conspicuous from the S, even in winter when the land is

covered with snow.

4.6 Zaliv Severo-Kuril'skiy (Kashiwabara Wan) (50°41'N.,

156°08'E.), entered between Mys Opornyy (Ishikawa Saki) and

Mys Voranova (Nagare Saki), 1.5 miles further N, offers

anchorage in moderate depths about 0.5 mile offshore, close

within the 20m curve. The holding ground of black sand is

fairly good. The bight offers some shelter, but when W squalls

from the mountains oppose the strength of the tidal current, a

vessel may ride uneasily. There is some danger of dragging

during strong winds.

4.6 Mys Voranova is the SE extremity of a prominent tableland.

The point is cliffy, but the cliffs are not remarkable.

4.6 Zaliv Artyushima (Murakami Wan) (50°44'N., 156°09'E.)

is shallow and the holding ground of sand over rock is not

good. Heavy tide rips usually occur over the uneven bottom

fronting this bight.

Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy and Proliv Alaid
54 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

Ostrov Atlasova (Araito To)

4.7 Ostrov Atlasova (50°52'N., 155°33'E.) is separated

from Ostrov Paramushir by Proliv Alaid (Araito Kaikyo), an

unencumbered strait about 12 miles wide at its narrowest part.

The N coast of the island is low, with sandy beaches in places;

most of the S coast is cliffy.

4.7 Gora Alaid (Oyakoba Yama), a very prominent, conical

volcano, in the center of the island, has two summits, the NE

summit being somewhat smaller than the SW summit. It is

always capped with snow.

4.7 Poluostrov Vladimira (Taketomi Shima), a small volcanic

islet, 133m high, on the E side of the island, is joined to the

coast W by a sandy spit. A light is shown from Poluostrov

Vladimira.

4.7 Tides—Currents.—Both flood and tidal currents set round

the coast of Ostrov Atlasova in a clockwise direction. Velocities of 0.7 to 1.3 knots have been observed.

4.7 Caution.—Magnetic variation has been observed in the

vicinity of Ostrov Atlasova.

Ostrov Paramushir 

4.8 Ostrov Paramushir, the largest island in the N part of

the Kuril Islands, has a string of mountain ranges surmounted

by conspicuous peaks. The coasts of the island are largely

cliffy and rock-strewn. Foul bottom extends about 2 miles off

the SE side in places. Off the NW side, which is especially

bold and rugged, there are no dangers at a distance greater than

1 mile.

4.8 Winds—Weather.—Ostrov Paramushir has strong W winds

from the end of October through April. In July and August, E

winds are most prevalent, but in Bukhta Shelikhova, on the

NW coast, there is the likelihood of ESE winds between April

and July, and of NW winds in August and September.

4.8 Caution.—In summer, large fishing nets, buoyed and

marked, but sometimes unlighted at night, may be encountered

extending as far as 4 miles offshore, in the vicinity of Ostrov

Paramushir and Ostrov Shumshu. Motor drifters, with nets as

much as 3 miles in length, may be encountered farther offshore.

4.8 Abnormal magnetic variation has been observed in the vicinity of the island.

4.8 The Russian authorities have stated that navigation is prohibited within the coastal waters along the S and W coasts of

Ostrov Paramushir between Mys Ozernyy and Mys Neproydennyy (50°17'N., 155°12'E.).

4.9 Southeast side of Ostrov Paramushir.—Mys

Rifovyy (Tomari Saki) (50°29'N., 156°08'E.) is a gravelly point

lying 2 miles SW of Mys Levashova. Rif Izmony (Tomari Se),

a rock with a depth of less than 1.8m, lies about 1 mile SE of

the point. Ostrov Chaykina (Kamone Shima), about 1.5 miles

SW of Mys Rifovyy, is a group of rocky islets. The NE and

highest islet is 15m high. The islets should not be approached

too closely as there are sunken rocks in the area.

4.9 Mys Uglevoy (Mamiya Saki) (50°24'N., 156°01'E.), 6.5

miles SW of Mys Rifovyy, is fronted by foul ground extending

about 0.5 mile E. Several above-water rocks lie on this foul

ground, the E being Skala Opasnaya (Matsutake Iwa), shaped

like a mushroom and conspicuous from the S. Ostrov Chernyy

(Hira Iwa), a black rock, lies about 0.6 miles offshore, and 2.2

miles N of Mys Uglevoy.

Zaliv Puyshariya (Asahi Wan), between Mys Rifovyy and

Mys Uglevoy, affords anchorage with some shelter from SE

swells in 18m, about 0.8 mile W of Ostrov Chaykina. The bay

is not safe during S or E winds. A rock, formerly Mukai Ne,

with a depth of 5.5m, and marked by breakers, lies 1.2 miles

offshore, about 1.5 miles SSE of Mys Uglevoy.

4.9 Bukhta Rifovaya, a small bay on the W side of Mys Rifovyy,

affords temporary anchorage sheltered from all winds except

those from between the S and W, to small vessels. Local knowledge is required and care is necessary to avoid a rock, with a

depth of 1.8m, lying 0.4 mile offshore, 0.6 mile W of Mys

Rifovyy.

4.9 A recommended berth is situated in a depth of 16m, sand,

0.5 mile E of the NE islet of Rif Izmony, having regard to the

dangers (Tomari Se) lying 0.4 mile NE of this berth. The berth

is not suitable with a wind or swell from the S.

4.9 Landing is possible only at HW, in Bukhta Rifovaya, which

has a beach of shingle fringed with rocks on which the sea

breaks.

4.10 Mys Kokina (Tatsukami Saki) (50°11'N., 155°48'E.),

about 16 miles SW of Mys Uglevoy, is a narrow prominent

tongue of land, 26m high, fringed with a rocky ledge covered

with seaweed and marked by breakers. Ostrov Bazarnyy, a

long, flat, detached rock, lies about 1.8 miles E of the point.

Foul ground extends 1.3 miles off the coast between Mys

Kokina and Maru Hana, about 1.7 miles WSW.

4.10 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents appear to meet in the

vicinity of Mys Kokina. The flood tidal current NE of the point

sets to the N or E, and the ebb in an opposite direction, the

maximum velocity being around 1 knot. The flood tidal current

SW of the point sets SW and the ebb NE.

Bukhta Okeanskaya (Suribachi Wan) (50°11'N.,

155°44'E.), a small fishing harbor, has a rocky bottom and its

entrance is encumbered by ledges and thick growths of kelp.

Some fishing and canning stations, with prominent chimneys

and two radio masts, are situated on the E shore of the bay.

4.10 Yaokuri Saki (50°11'N., 155°39'E.), prominent and cliffy, is

backed by a hill with a red summit. A reef, parts of which

uncover and is always marked by breakers, extends about 0.8

mile SSW of the point.

4.10 Zaliv Tukharka (Otomae Wan), close W of Yaokuri Saki,

affords protection from the SW through N to NE winds. The E

part of the bay is somewhat protected by the reef extending

SSW from Yaokuri Saki. Parts of this reef are above-water and

it is always marked by breakers.

4.10 Anchorage.—Anchorage, good holding ground, fine sand,

is available between the 10m and 20m curves. Approach to the

anchorage should be made with Otomae Yama, the hill on the

E side of the mouth of the river at the head of the bay, bearing

000°, and then anchoring in a depth of 12.8m. 

4.10 Anchorage can also be obtained, in about 20m, with the hill

backing Yaokuri Saki bearing 030°, distant about 1.5 miles.

4.11 Okino Shima (Ostrov Dym) (50°09'N., 155°34'E.) is

conspicuous. Rocks, sometimes marked by breakers, with
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 55

Pub. 155

depths of 5m or less, lie 0.5 mile SW and 0.3 mile E of the

islet.

4.11 Mys Vasil’yeva (50°00'N., 155°23'E.), lying 11 miles SSW

of Ostrov Dym, is the S extremity of Ostrov Paramushir. It lies

at the S end of a low, marshy cape, fringed with foul ground.

Chidoriga Iwa, consisting of three rock heads which dry 1.5m

and are marked by breakers, lies about 1.5 miles ESE of Mys

Vasil’yeva, and is the outermost danger on this side of the

point. Rakko Iwa, a rock, lies near the extremity of a rocky

reef, covered with seaweed and extending about 0.6 mile SW

of Mys Vasil’yeva. A light is shown from Mys Vasil’yeva. 

4.11 Tides—Currents.—Near Mys Vasil’yeva the flood tidal

current is W, with a velocity that may attain more than 3 knots.

The ebb tidal current sets E with a velocity of about 1 knot,

although the ebb current is usually neutralized by an opposing

current, and frequently there is a continuous W current.

4.11 Anchorage.—Zaliv Vasil’yeva (Musashi Wan), entered W

of Mys Vasil’yeva, affords protection from N and E winds.

Good anchorage can be taken about 1 mile W of the town of

Kharitonovka (Raishi), on the E side of the bay, in depths of

12.8 to 14.6m, fine sand. Farther W, the seaweed becomes too

thick to permit anchoring.

4.11 Mys Kapustnyy (Kapari Saki), 7 miles WNW of Mys Vasil’

yeva, is the SW extremity of Ostrov Paramushir. It is fringed by

a drying reef and surrounded by kelp. A light is shown from a

red octagonal tower with white bands on the point. A

dangerous reef, upon which the sea usually breaks, extends

about 0.7 mile S from the point. A rock, with a depth of 11m,

lies about 1.3 miles S of Mys Kapari.

4.11 Ose Yama, a hill with a sharp summit, about 3.5 miles NNE

of Mys Kapari, is a good landmark.

4.11 Tides—Currents.—Near Mys Kapari, both the flood and

ebb tidal currents frequently set NW with velocities of 2 to 3

knots. Tide rips are frequent.

4.12 Northwest side of Ostrov Paramushir.—Vulkan

Fussa (Shiriyajiri Dake) (50°16'N., 155°15'E.), a 1,772m high

prominent extinct volcanic cone, lies about 13 miles N of Mys

Kapustnyy. There is a bluff faced with steep cliffs on its NW

side.

4.12 Ostrov Antsiferova (Shirinki To) (50°12'N., 154°59'E.) has

six summits, the highest of which, near its center, is 748m. On

its W side, the wall of the crater has collapsed and a gap has

been formed. Except near its E point the coasts of the island

consist of vertical cliffs. A thick growth of seaweed surrounds

the island.

4.12 Proliv Luzhinka (Shirinki Kaikyo), the deep passage leading

between Ostrov Paramushir and Ostrov Antsiferova, is about 8

miles wide in its narrowest part and is free of dangers, but in its

vicinity thick fogs are frequent. Caution should be exercised

because of the strong N tidal currents in Proliv Luzhinka.

4.12 Bukhta Krasheninnikova (Kujira Wan) (50°18'N.,

155°21'E.), close NE of Vulkan Fussa, has very deep water and

heavy seas run in during N winds. With S winds, violent

squalls may sweep down from the valleys between the steep

peaks around the bay.

4.12 Vulkan Chikurachki (Chikura Dake) (50°20'N., 155°27'E.),

on the E side of Bukhta Krasheninnikova, about 9 miles NE of

Vulkan Fussa, has traces of a landslip on its W side. Gora

Lomonosova (Kammuri Take), about 4.5 miles farther SSW,

affords a good mark for the head of the bay.

4.12 Anchorage.—Temporary anchorage can be obtained, in a

depth of 24m, about 1.8 miles NE of Kujirahama, a village

near the river mouth on the S side of the bay.

4.13 Mys Shelikhova (Daigo Saki) (50°23'N., 155°35'E.),

about 15 miles NE of Vulkan Fussa, is a somewhat salient

point that is fringed by rocks, some above-water, extending 0.3

mile offshore.

4.13 Bukhta Shelikhova (Kakumabetsu Wan), entered E of Mys

Shelikhova, is sheltered from all but N winds, being the best

harbor in Ostrov Paramushir. Mito Yama, a conspicuous hill,

rises about 1.5 miles S of Mys Shelikhova. From the W the hill

appears steep-to, from the NW flat-topped, and from the NE

pointed. Daibyobu Dake and Amefuri Dake are two flat-topped

and prominent hills located about 2.7 miles ESE and 2.2 miles

SE, respectively, of Mito Yama. Kuro Zaki, a dark rocky point

about 31m high, lies 2.2 miles ESE of Mys Shelikhova and is

reported to be not easily identified.

4.13 Because of the hills encircling Bukhta Shelikhova, the bay is

protected from the thick fogs accompanying prevailing SE

winds between April and July. The bay may be relatively free

of fogs when they are numerous and thick on the SE side of the

island and in Proliv Vtoroy Kuril’skiy.

4.13 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 20m,

sand, good holding ground, with Kuro Saki bearing 100°, distant about 1 mile. 

4.13 Anchorage can also be taken, in a depth of 21m, sand, with

Kuro Zaki bearing 158°, distant 0.6 mile.

4.14 Mys Medvezhonok (Kamogawa Saki) (50°26'N.,

155°43'E.), about 6 miles ENE of Mys Shelikova, is a prominent reddish point.

4.14 Tides—Currents.—The flood and ebb tidal currents off the

NW coast of Ostrov Paramushir are influenced by a current,

the resultant flow almost always setting NE. The velocity of

the flow rarely exceeds 1 knot, except in the vicinity of Mys

Shelikhova, where it sometimes attains a rate of 2 knots.

4.14 Gora Fersmana (Arakawa Dake) (50°31'N., 155°30'E.) is a

rocky prominent peak located about 2.7 miles E of Mys

Fersmana. Gora Antsiferova (Omaru Yama), 2.2 miles SSW of

Gora Fersmana, is a prominent rocky peak frequently obscured

by clouds.

4.14 Mys Kozyrevskogo (Araise Saki) (50°39'N., 155°51'E.), 9

miles NNE of Mys Fersmana, is a steep cliff 115m high, and is

conspicuous from the NE or SW. Discolored grayish water

marks the river mouth about 5 miles NE of Mys Kozyrevskogo.

Chetvertyy Kuril’skiy Proliv 

4.15 Chetvertyy Kuril’skiy Proliv, the very deep passage

between Ostrov Paramushir and Ostrov Onekotan, about 29

miles SW, is the recommended route for vessels bound between ports on the E coast of Kamchatka and ports in the Sea

of Okhotsk. In thick weather the NE side of the strait should be

given a wide berth as the rocky S points of Ostrov Paramushir

may be obscured when higher land is visible.
56 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

4.15 Traffic Separation Scheme.—An IMO-approved Traffic

Separation Scheme lies in the waters of Chetvertyy Kuril’sky

Proliv and may best be seen on the appropriate chart.

4.15 Tides—Currents.—In Chetvertyy Kuril’skiy Proliv, the

flood tidal current sets WNW and the ebb flows in an opposite

direction. The velocity of the tidal currents may exceed 2

knots.

4.16 Ostrov Makanrushi (Makanru To) (49°47'N.,

154°26'E.), a volcanic island, lies on the SW side of Chetvertyy Kuril’skiy Proliv. The NE and S shores of the island

consist of gravel beaches with low hills rising close inland. The

other coastal sections of the island consist of high cliffs with a

steep and narrow beach at their foot.

4.16 Tides—Currents.—Off the W and N sides of Ostrov Makanrushi, the flood tidal current flows N and the ebb flows S or

E. Off the E side of the island, the flood is S and ebb is N. The

velocity seldom exceeds 1 knot.

4.16 Anchorage.—Anchorage is available off the coves on the

SE and W sides of the island, in depths of less than 37m, about

0.8 mile offshore.

4.16 Caution.—Abnormal magnetic variation has been observed

in Chetvertyy Kuril'skiy Proliv and in the vicinity of Ostrov

Makanrushi.

4.16 Skala Avos’ (Kamen’ Avos) (Hokake Iwa), about 13 miles

WSW of the summit of Ostrov Makanrushi, is a bare gray

triangular rock, 35m high, resembling a vessel under sail. Four

small rocks lie close E and NE of it. A reef, covered with

seaweed, extends about 0.5 mile NE of Kamen Avos’. A rock,

which dries 0.6m, lies at the end of the reef.

4.16 The group is steep-to and is frequented by birds and sea

lions.

Islands and Passages between Chetvertyy Kuril’

skiy Proliv and Proliv Kruzenshterna 

4.17 Ostrov Onekotan (Onnekotan To) (49°25'N.,

154°45'E.) has bold and cliffy coasts. There is a great amount

of vegetation, but no tall trees. The 10m curve lies up to 1.5

miles off the salient points of the island.

4.17 Gora Krenitsyna (Kuroishi Yama) (49°21'N., 154°42'E.),

the highest mountain in the S part of the island, is a conspicuous volcanic cone rising from the center of a lake. 

4.17 Vulkan Nemo (Nemo Yama) (49°34'N., 154°49'E.), the

highest mountain in the N part of the island, is an active volcano, emitting smoke from its SE side.

4.17 Mys Kimberley (Kimpei Masaki) (49°38'N., 154°49'E.), the

NW point of the island, is fringed with a kelp-covered reef

extending about 0.3 mile NW.

4.17 Mys Ivan-Malyy (Kinto Zaki), the NE point of the island,

lies 4 miles ESE of Mys Kimberly, and has a conspicuous, detached rock, close E of it.

4.17 Bukhta Vlakiston (Kuroishi Wan), the open roadstead near

the middle of the E side of the island, offers anchorage during

W winds, in depths of 18.3 to 28m, sand bottom. Westerly

squalls sometimes descend the valley at the head of the bay and

can be avoided by anchoring in the N part of the roadstead.

Mys Mussel’ is the S entrance point of Bukhta Vlakiston.

4.17 Gora Shestakova (Yencho Zan) (49°29'N., 154°44'E.), a

round-topped mountain, appears sharp from the SW.

4.17 Anchorage.—Bukhta Nemo (Nemo Wan), on the N end of

the W side of Ostrov Onekotan, close S of Mys Kimberley,

offers good anchorage, protected from the swell which

accompanies the SE wind of summer, in depths of 18.3 to 27m,

good holding ground of sand.

4.17 Good holding ground, can be taken in a depth of 29m, with

Vulkan Nemo bearing 167° and Mys Kimberley bearing 038°.

In Bukhta Nemo the tidal current sets SW during the flood tide

and NE on the ebb, the maximum velocity being not more than

0.8 knot. These tidal currents are believed to be the countercurrent of those farther out.

4.18 Proliv Krenitsyna (Harumukotan Kaikyo), the channel between Ostrov Onekotan and Ostrov Kharimkotan (Harumukotan To), has a width of 7.5 miles between the 10m curves

extending from the NE and SW shores.

4.18 Tides—Currents.—In Proliv Krenitsyna, the flood tidal

current sets NW and the ebb SE, but they are influenced by

ocean currents. The NW current is stronger, especially in

summer, and is accompanied by tide rips and eddies. Velocities

of 2.5 knots in the middle of the strait, and of 4 knots on its SW

side, have been experienced.

Ostrov Kharimkotan (Harumukotan To) (49°07'N.,

154°31'E.) has its summit, Vulkan Severgina (Harumukotan

Dake), in the form of a double truncated dome which appears

bell-shaped from a distance.

4.18 A hill, 488m high, and a domed-shaped mountain, 713m

high, are located 1 mile NNW and 1 mile NNE, respectively, of

the volcano. A plateau of deep purple lava is located close to

the NE coast in this vicinity. The NW part of the island consists

of low sand hills, with several small ponds and a lake.

4.18 Tides—Currents.—Heavy tide rips are formed off the S

extremity of the island; a NW current with a rate of 6 knots has

been experienced.

4.18 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken in the bight E of the

N extremity of the island, sheltered from S winds, by vessels

with local knowledge, in poor holding ground.

4.18 Caution.—The shape and heights of Ostrov Kharimkotan

were reported to have changed considerably because of the

Chetvertyy Kuril’skiy Proliv from W
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 57

Pub. 155

great volcanic eruption on it. Caution should be used in the

vicinity of the island, and when approaching the anchorage, as

it is probable that changes have occurred in the surrounding

depths.

4.19 Proliv Severgina, about 16 miles wide at its narrowest

part, leads between Ostrov Kharimkotan and the N sides of Ostrov

Shiashkotan (Shasukotan To) and Ostrov Ekarma (Yekaruma To).

4.19 Tides—Currents.—In Proliv Severgina, the flood tidal current sets WNW and the ebb sets ESE. Observations made in

summer indicate that in mid-channel the N current seldom

exceeds a velocity of 2 knots, but the strength increases toward

the coasts on either side and may attain 5 or 6 knots off Ostrov

Kharimkotan and Ostrov Shiashkotan. Tide rips occur near

both of these islands.

Ostrov Shiashkotan (Shasukotan To) (48°51'N., 154°10'E.)

consists of two mountainous parts connected by a narrow

isthmus about 90 to 152m high. The island has rugged coasts

fringed with rocky ledges and seaweed in most sections.

4.19 The summit of the island rises in the NE part. Kuro Dake,

about 1 mile N of the summit, is a dark flat-topped mountain,

steep on all sides. Close SW of Kuro Dake, nearly in the

middle of the NE part of the island, is a sharp brown peak.

4.19 The summit of the SW part of the island, about 1 mile NNE

of its S extremity, has on its W side surrounded by masses of

sulfur, a former crater from which large quantities of steam are

emitted.

4.19 Higashi Ura is a roadstead on the SE side of the isthmus

joining the NE and SW parts of Ostrov Shiashkotan. A reef

extends about 0.8 mile offshore from its center. A rock, which

dries 0.9m, lies at the outer end of this reef. A rather

conspicuous square column of rock, 17m high, lies close off

the NE entrance point of the bay. 

4.19 Anchorage.—Good temporary anchorage is available to

vessels with local knowledge, in a depth of 27m, sand, NE of

the reef in the center of the bay, when anchorage on the NW

side of the island is untenable.

4.20 Mys Yuzhanin (Ara Saki), the S extremity of Ostrov

Shiaskotan, has high steep cliffs. In its vicinity, for a distance

of 5 miles SW, the NW tidal current is usually strong and tide

rips occur.

4.20 Bukhta Otome (Otome Wan), a roadstead on the NW side of

the isthmus, opposite Higashi Ura, lies between Kanega Saki

and Hiraiso Zaki, about 2.5 miles NE. Kanega Saki is a prominent black flat-topped precipice, 29m high. Hiraiso Zaki is a

brown cliff with a flat summit.

4.20 Anchorage.—Anchorage, exposed to winds from the N and

W, is available in moderate depths over sandy bottom. Fog on

the SE side of the island usually travels over the low isthmus,

and during E or SE gales there may be violent offshore squalls.

A good berth in a depth of 27m, sand, lies with Kanega Saki

bearing 242°, distant about 0.6 mile. Amatsu Yama, 515m

high, about 1.5 miles SSE of Kanega Saki, serves as a useful

mark for the anchorage.

4.20 Oneta Misaki, the NW point of Ostrov Shiashkotan, is

marked by a conspicuous flat-topped rock which lies on a

ledge close off the point.

4.21 Ostrov Ekarma (Yekaruma To) (48°57'N.,

153°57'E.) is separated from Ostrov Shiashkotan by Proliv

Ekarma (Yekaruma Kaikyo), a strait about 4.5 miles wide and

unobstructed.

4.21 The island is steep-to on all sides. The coasts of the island

consist mostly of cliffs, but on its N and E sides are beaches of

boulders.

4.21 Tides—Currents.—In Proliv Ekarma, the flood tidal

current is NE and the ebb is SW. The flood current begins to

run 2 to 3 hours after LLW, but it is influenced by the ocean

current. The ebb current may attain a rate of 2.7 knots, while

the flood current does not exceed a rate of 2 knots.

Ostrov Chirinkotan (Chirinkotan To) (48°59'N.,

153°29'E.), about 16 miles W of Ostrov Ekarma, has two

conical peaks, of which the higher and sharper is nearer the W

side of the island. The coasts are steep, but near the NE

extremity of the island is a stony beach, off which lies a rock,

24m high.

4.21 Ostrova Lovushki (Mushiru Retsugan), forming an arc of a

semi-circle, appear to be the remains of the E side of an ancient

crater. Naga Iwa (48°33'N., 153°51'E.), near the N end, has

two grass-covered summits. Taka Iwa, about 0.5 mile farther

SE, is a steep rock with a flat top. Kaihyo Iwa (Azarashi Iwa)

(48°32'N., 153°51'E.), the S above-water rock of the group, is

bordered about 0.5 mile ESE by a 6.4m patch.

4.21 There are numerous other rocks, some above-water, in

Ostrova Lovushki. There is a thick growth of seaweed, sometimes run underwater by the tidal current, in depths of less than

18.3m.

4.21 Caution.—Two 8.5m patches lie about 6 miles and 6.5 miles

E, respectively, E of the S end of Ostrova Lovushki. An 18m

patch lies about 6 miles E of the N end of Ostrova Lovushki.

Proliv Kruzenshterna 

4.22 Proliv Kruzenshterna lies between Ostrov Shiashkotan, previously described in paragraph 4.19, and Ostrov Raikoke, about 38 miles SW. The channel is divided into two

passages by Ostrova Lovushki.

4.22 The passage S of Ostrova Lovushki is very deep and quite

safe.

4.22 The passage N of Ostrova Lovushki is not recommended due

to the tide rips extending about 7 miles SW from Ostrov Shiashkotan.

4.22 Tides—Currents.—A strong NW tidal current flows

through the middle of Proliv Kruzenshterna, and also within 5

miles of the SW end of Ostrov Shiashkotan. This tidal current

causes tide rips SW of Ostrova Lovushki and Ostrov Shiashkotan. At times, eddies and whirlpools are formed.

Islands and Passages between Proliv Kruzenshterna and Proliv Bussol’

4.23 Ostrov Raikoke (Raikoke Jima) (48°18'N.,

153°15'E.) rises to a summit, 551m high, which is a large

crater. The rim of the crater has crumbled away to a considerable extent. The coasts of the island are steep-to.

4.23 Proliv Golovnina (Koroni Kaikyo) lies S of Ostrov Raikoke.

The tidal currents do not attain any great rate in the strait and it

is free of dangers.
58 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

4.23 Ostrov Matua (Matsuwa To) (48°05'N., 153°12'E.) is a

conical active volcano, continuously emitting white smoke.

The long slope extending SE from the summit terminates in

low hills and terraces, S of which is a sandy beach. The SE

extremity of the island is fringed by reefs and islets extending

about 0.5 mile S. The largest islet is 29m high. From a point 2

miles W of the SE extremity, a reef, awash in places and

covered with kelp, extends about 1 mile S.

4.23 Bukhta Ikeda, a small anchorage, lies between Ostrov Matua

and Ostrov Toporkovyy (Iwaki Jima), a small, flat, grassy

island, about 0.5 mile E. The anchorage is divided into N and S

parts by a kelp-covered reef joining the two islands. A light is

shown from Ostrov Toporkovyy. 

4.23 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents flow N and S with

velocities exceeding 3 knots for a distance of 7 to 8 miles offshore on the E and NE sides of Ostrov Matua. Rates of as much

as 5 to 6 knots have been reported.

4.23 Tidal currents 1 mile S of Ostrov Toporkovyy flow N on the

flood tide and S on the ebb tide at a rate of 2 knots.

4.23 Anchorage.—Ikeda Wan offers some shelter from wind and

sea, but there is no protection from the swell. The holding

ground is not good.

4.23 In the N anchorage, the best berth is in a depth of 21m, about

0.3 mile W of the NW extremity of Ostrov Toporkovyy.

4.23 In the S anchorage, the best berth is in a depth of about 16m,

SW of the summit of Ostrov Toporkovyy.

4.23 Proliv Nadezhdy (Rashowa Kaikyo), between Ostrov Matua

and Ostrov Rasshua, about 16 miles SSW, is free of dangers

except for the reef extending S from Ostrov Matua. A

bank,with a depth of 14m over it, lies about 7 miles SSW of

Ostrov Matua. 

4.23 Tides—Currents.—Strong currents through the strait make

caution necessary when there is poor visibility. In Proliv

Nadezhdy, the flood tidal current is NW and the ebb is SE.

When diurnal inequality is large, there may be a single flood

and single ebb period in the tidal day. The flood current begins

to run 2 or 3 hours after LLW. According to observations made

in summer, the velocities on the N side of the strait do not

exceed 2 knots, but on the S side may be greater than 5 knots.

Tide rips occur, being greatest on the N side during the flood

and on the S side during the ebb.

4.24 Ostrov Rasshua (Rashowa Jima) (47°46'N.,

153°01'E.) is high towards its N and S ends, with a gap between. Its summit, in the N part, has an active volcano on its

SE side. The volcano constantly emits sulfur, which gives the

ground in the vicinity a yellow color. The E half of the crater

has subsided. The coasts of the island mainly consist of high

cliffs. At its S extremity there is a narrow stretch of level land.

4.24 A detached rock, which dries 0.6m, lies about 0.8 mile SE of

the S extremity of the island.

4.24 Proliv Srednego (Suride Kaikyo), between Ostrov Rasshua

and Ostrova Ushishir, about 9 miles SSW, is reported to be the

most dangerous passage in the Kuril Islands and should be

avoided if possible. The navigable channel is about 4 miles

wide between Kamen’ Button (Botan Iwa) on its NE side, and

Kuro Iwa (47°36'N., 152°53'E.), the N rock of Ostrova

Srednego, on its SW side.

4.24 Kamen’ Button (Botan Iwa), about 1.5 miles SSW of the S

extremity of Ostrov Rasshua, is steep-to and 0.3m high. The

tidal currents are so strong in its vicinity that it is nearly always

hidden by breakers.

4.24 Ostrova Srednego is a group of reefs and rocks, some abovewater, with Kuro Iwa, a black rock at its N extremity. Ashika

Shima, 0.3m high, the SE extremity of the group, lies about 2.3

miles SSE of Kuro Iwa. A rock, 0.9m high, lies nearly midway

between Kuro Iwa and Ostrova Ushishir.

4.24 The strong tidal currents in Proliv Srednego attain a velocity

of 4 knots and there are heavy tide rips.

4.25 Ostrova Ushishir (Ushishiru Shima) (47°32'N.,

152°49'E.) consists of two islands joined by a reef that dries.

4.25 Ostrov Ryponkicha (Kita Jima), the NE island, reaches its

highest elevation, 130m, at Ishi Yama at its SW end.

4.25 Ostrov Yankicha (Minami Jima), the SW island, rises to a

sharp summit on its W side. A large, deep crater, breached by

the sea on its S side, occupies the middle part of the island.

Tancho Iwa, a remarkable columnar rock, lies close S of the SE

point of the island.

4.25 Tides—Currents.—In the vicinity of Ostrova Ushishir, the

flood tidal current is N, with a velocity of not more than 2

knots, and the ebb tidal current is S, with a velocity of as much

as 6 knots. Sometimes the S current may run all day.

4.25 Anchorage.—Higashi Wan, S of Ostrov Ryponkicha, offers

anchorage, in depths of 26 to 35m, fine sand, E of the N extremity of Ostrov Yankicha. A good berth lies in a depth of

Proliv Nadezhoy to Proliv Diany from NW

Proliv Nadezhoy from SE
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 59

Pub. 155

29m, with Ishi Yama bearing 306°, distant about 0.7 mile. The

anchorage should be approached with Ishi Yama bearing 306°,

and anchoring when the E end of the 41m rock SW of Ostrov

Ryponkicha bears 028°, and the E extremity of Tancho Iwa

bears 208°.

4.25 Nishi Wan offers anchorage, in depths of 26 to 35m, W of

the SW extremity of Ostrov Ryponkicha. To avoid the bank N

of Nishi Wan, the anchorage should be approached with the N

extremity of Ostrov Yankicha bearing 106°, and anchoring

when the summit of this island bears 201°.

4.25 Proliv Rikorda (Ketoi Kaikyo), between Ostrova Ushishir

and Ostrov Ketoy (Ketoi Shima), about 14 miles SW, has an

extensive bank in its center, which causes whirlpools and

eddies.

4.26 Ostrov Ketoy (Ketoi To) (47°20'N., 152°29'E.) has

the steep W slope of the summit, on the W side of the island,

conspicuous. White smoke is continuously emitted from the N

side of a red peak, about 1.7 miles E of the summit.

4.26 The W, NW, and NE coasts consist of mostly high cliffs, but

on the E and S sides, the slope is more gradual and the cliffs

are 30 to 60m high.

4.26 At the foot of the cliffs are beaches of large stones from

which reefs extend offshore for a short distance.

4.26 Pine woods grow on the SE slopes of the island and there are

willows in the valleys and near the edges of the cliffs.

4.26 Mys Monolitnyy, the SW extremity of Ostrov Ketoy, is a

rocky point, close to the S side of which is a remarkable

pointed rock, 15m high.

4.26 Between Mys Monolitnyy and the S extremity of Ostrov

Ketoy, 30 miles E, there is a slight indentation in the coast in

which there are depths of less than 18m, many rocks, mud, and

seaweed.

4.26 The S extremity of Ostrov Ketoy is a cliffy projection, 38m

high, from which a flat rocky ledge extends SE for 0.1 mile. A

rock, about 3m high, lies 0.7 mile offshore, off the SW coast of

the island.

4.26 A waterfall, which is conspicuous from N, is located 0.9

mile E of the N extremity of Ostrov Ketoy.

4.26 Anchorage.—With N winds, vessels with local knowledge

can anchor on the S side of Ostrov Ketoy. A suitable berth lies

in 42m, fine sand, with Ashi Zaki bearing 028°, and Mys

Monolitnyy (Nakagiri Zaki) bearing about 284°. The tidal currents at the above anchorage are reported to be strong.

4.26 On the W and N coasts, anchorage can be obtained by small

vessels with winds from the N through E to SE, in a bay

entered between Mys Monolitnyy and a point 1.2 miles NNW,

close N of which is an islet 31m high. The recommended berth

is in a depth of 18m, sand, about 0.3 mile from the shore. Local

knowledge is required.

4.26 Proliv Diany (Shimushiru Kaikyo), a deep strait with no

off-lying dangers, leads between Ostrov Ketoy and the NE end

of Ostrov Shimushir, about 10 miles SW.

4.26 Tides—Currents.—In Proliv Diany, the flood tidal current

sets NW, while the ebb current sets SE. When the diurnal inequality is large there may be only one flood and one ebb

current during the tidal day. According to observations made in

summer, when the current is diurnal, it runs SE for 5 or 6 hours

before LLW at Bukhta Broutona until 3 or 4 hours after that

LW; a velocity of 3 knots is attained. During the remaining 15

hours there is a weaker NW set.

4.27 Ostrov Simushir (Shimushiru To) consists of a chain

of extinct volcanoes with wooded slopes in its central and NE

part. The SW part is mountainous with few trees. The SE coast

of the island is steep-to. The NW coast is fringed by rocks,

close inshore, and bordered by a thick growth of seaweed.

4.27 Gora Uratman (47°07'N., 152°15'E.) has steep black slopes

and is located on the SE side of Bukhta Broutona, a flooded

crater at the N end of Ostrov Simushir.

4.27 Vulkan Prevo, about 8 miles SW of Gora Uratman, is conical

and very prominent.

4.27 Gora Mil'na (Vulkan Mil’na) (46°49'N., 151°47'E.) rises

near the S extremity of the island, forming its summit. This

section is joined to the rest of the island by a low neck.

4.27 Mys Rollin, the S extremity of the island, is 136m high; the

slopes above are covered with shrubs and herbage.

4.27 Caution.—Volcanic activity has occurred about 14 miles S

of Mys Rollin.

4.28 Zaliv Mil’na (Shimushiru Wan) (46°52'N.,

151°50'E.) is located on the NW side of the island, about 5.5

miles NNE of Mys Rollin. A light is shown from the S entrance point of the bay. A sandy beach lies at the head of the

bay. A prominent rock stands on top of the cliffs, about 0.5

mile W of the S entrance point.

4.28 Ice.—Drift ice, up to 1.5m in thickness, sometimes obstructs

Zaliv Mil'na in the latter part of March or April according to

the direction of the wind, but it only remains about 1 day.

4.28 Tides—Currents.—The weak tidal currents on the SE side

of Ostrov Simushir are influenced by the ocean current, the

resultant flow being usually SW with a velocity not exceeding

1.5 knots. Off Mys Otvesnyy, the NE extremity of the island, a

rate of over 3 knots has been experienced. Off Mys Vasina, 10

miles SW of Mys Otvesnyy, there is a NE set from 2 to 3 hours

after LW.

4.28 Off Mys Aront, the W extremity of Ostrov Simushir, observations made in summer at springs indicate that the ocean

current usually flows NW, its velocity sometimes exceeding 3

knots.

Ostrov Simushir from S
60 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

4.28 In Zaliv Mil’na, both flood and ebb tidal currents frequently

set W, with velocities of 0.8 to 2.5 knots. A NE set is seldom

experienced.

4.28 The tidal currents flow in a NE-SW direction along the NE

part of the NW coast of the island. The SW current begins 2 or

3 hours after LW and its velocity may exceed 1 knot. The NE

current does not exceed 0.8 knot.

4.28 Anchorage.—Zaliv Mil’na is free from off-lying dangers,

but there is often a strong W current and heavy squalls may

blow down from the mountains. The recommended anchorages

are near the 10m curve, N of the SW end of the neck or W of

the NE end. The anchorage cannot be considered safe.

4.28 Anchorage can also be obtained in Taki Ura, a slight indentation on the NW side of the island about 5.5 miles WSW of

Mys Otvesnyy the NE extremity. The recommended berth is in

a depth of 27m, mud, with the waterfall at the head of the Ushaped cove bearing 120°, distant about 0.6 mile. A prominent

rocky islet lies about 0.15 mile offshore 2 miles NE of the

waterfall.

4.28 Caution.—Because of the low land at its head, Zaliv Mil'na

is not protected from the dense fogs which usually accompany

E winds. It may be foggy when there is clear weather in the lee

of the high hills on either side.

Proliv Bussol’ and Proliv Urup 

4.29 Proliv Bussol’ (46°40'N., 151°51'E.) and Proliv Urup

lead between the SW end of Ostrov Simushir and the NE end

of Ostrov Urup, about 56 miles SW. The straits are separated

by three small islands, consisting of Ostrova Chernyye Brat’ya,

Ostrov Chirpoy, and Ostrov Broutona. Ostrova Chernyye

Brat’ya consists of Ostrov Chirpoy, the NE island, and Ostrov

Brat Chirpoyev, the SW island.

4.29 Traffic Separation Scheme.—An IMO-adopted Traffic

Separation Scheme lies in the waters of Proliv Bussol, and may

be best seen on the appropriate chart.

4.29 Tides—Currents.—The flood tidal current between Ostrov

Simushir and Ostrov Urup sets N, and the ebb sets S, attaining

velocities of up to 3 knots. The tidal currents are influenced by

the ocean currents, and the resultant flows are irregular.

4.29 In Proliv Snou, between Ostrov Chirpoy and Ostrov Brat

Chirpoyev, the flood tidal current sets NW, and the ebb SE,

with velocities of up to 3 knots. The flood tidal current begins 2

or 3 hours after LW. Eddies are sometimes formed in the E

entrance of the strait.

4.29 Proliv Bussol’, about 36 miles wide, leads between Ostrov

Broutona and Ostrov Chirpoy, to the W, and Ostrov Shimushir,

to the E. This is the widest channel in the Kuril Islands. The

channel is unobstructed, but caution is necessary due to the

uncertainty of the tidal currents, especially with E winds,

which send in dense fog usually extending across the strait.

4.29 Ostrova Chernyye Brat’ya (Chirirhoi To) appear from the SE

as three cones of different heights. The islands, being small, are

subject to fogs. The greatest frequency is between May and

July, during SE winds.

4.29 A considerable amount of driftwood may be found on the

coasts of the islands, especially on sandy beaches.

4.30 Ostrov Chirpoy (Kita Jima) (46°32'N., 150°53'E.) is

surmounted by three peaks aligned in a N-S direction. The N

peak, Vulkan Chernogo (Okuzure Yama), the summit of the

island, has perpendicular cliffs caused by landslips on the NW

side of its crater. White smoke is continually emitted from the

middle peak. The S and lowest peak sometimes emits a few

columns of steam.

4.30 Bukhta Peschanaya is formed on its NE side by a narrow

peninsula, 166m high, which is joined to the NE end of Ostrov

Chirpoy by a low, sandy isthmus. Heavy squalls sometimes

descend from the mountains. In summer, a S swell rolls in and

breaks heavily.

4.30 The S coast of Ostrov Chirpoy, between its W extremity and

a point 3.2 miles E, consists of rocks of porous lava and is of a

dark brown color.

4.30 The SE extremity of the island is cliffy, 31m high, and is a

habitat for numerous sea birds whose cries can sometimes be

heard for a distance of 0.5 mile. Close S of the point is an islet,

3m high, on which sea lions can usually be seen.

4.30 A semi-circular cove on the S side of the point has a pebble

beach backed by high land. The ruins of a building associated

with some disused sulphur mines stand on the shore.

4.30 Ostrov Brat Chirpoyev (Minami Jima), separated from

Ostrov Chirpoy by Proliv Snou, a deep passage, rises to a conical summit near its W side. Mys Semenova (46°27'N.,

150°51'E.) is the SE extremity of Ostrov Brat Chirpoyev. The

headland is 33m high, and from it the land slopes gently

upward. In summer, it is usually enveloped in fog. Rakko Jima,

a steep, conical islet, lies close NE of the island. A reef, with

some above-water rocks, extends about 0.3 mile E of this islet,

and a rock, which dries 0.9m, lies about 0.5 mile SE of the

islet. Skala Lev, a rock, lying close inshore, W of the summit of

Ostrov Brat Chirpoyev, resembles a lion lying down, near

which tide rips and eddies occur.

4.31 Ostrov Broutona (Buroton To) (46°43'N.,

150°45'E.), about 11 miles NNW of Ostrov Chirpoy, is a

dome-shaped island, fringed with cliffs about 274m high. Its

coasts consist of beaches of large stones. A rock, 28m high, the

highest of several, some of which are submerged, lies close off

the NW coast of Ostrov Broutona and is frequented by large

flocks of sea bird. Tidal currents in the vicinity of the island are

weak, and the resultant set is mainly NNE with a maximum

velocity of around 2 knots.

Proliv Urup (Minami Uruppu Suido), about 15 miles wide,

leads between Ostrov Brat Chirpoyev and the NE extremity of

Ostrov Urup. The strait is free of dangers, except for the tide

rips off Mys Kastrikum. The tidal currents are strong, and in

foggy weather the passage should not be attempted unless the

vessel’s position is certain, as the low NE point of Ostrov Urup

Ostrov Broutona from W
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 61

Pub. 155

and the islets off it, may be obscured while the high land W is

visible.

4.31 Caution.—Volcanic activity has been reported about 55

miles ENE of Mys Kastrikum. Mys Kastrikum. No further information is available.

4.31 Magnetic disturbance is reported to exist within a radius of 8

miles from Ostrov Broutona.

Ostrov Urup 

4.32 Ostrov Urup is generally extremely rugged on the

NW side of the range of mountains running lengthwise through

it. On its SE side, there is a gradual slope to the coast. Peaks

over 1,219m high rise in the N, middle, and S parts of the

island. The summit of Ostrov Urup, in the S part, has several

other peaks of nearly equal elevation around it.

4.32 The coasts of Ostrov Urup are generally cliffy, with little

sandy beach; level land is found only near its SW extremity.

The island is fringed with kelp, especially towards its SW end,

where it covers the sea for stretches of 5 or 6 miles, and

presents the appearance of reefs.

4.32 On the NW shore of Ostrov Urup there are no dangers more

than 1 mile offshore.

4.32 There are no safe anchorages and the best temporary ones

are situated off the NW side of the island.

4.32 Winds—Weather.—Ostrov Urup has prevailing S winds

from May to July, with frequent calms. By September, W

winds predominate, but later in autumn the direction is

variable. At Reyd Otkrytyy, on the NW coast, locally strong SE

winds occur from May to July. At Zaliv Natalii (Tsurigane

Wan), on the same coast, the winds are very strong in summer.

4.32 Near Ostrov Urup, fogs occur most frequently from May to

September, being particularly numerous between June and

August. On the SE side of the island, fogs are generally

expected with S winds. In June and July, the fogs are relatively

low and peaks on the island may appear, but in August and

September it may be possible to make out the coast while the

upper slopes are enveloped in fog.

4.32 Tides—Currents.—The tidal current on the SE side of

Ostrov Urup is SW on the flood tide and NE on the ebb tide,

with velocities of less than 1 knot.

4.32 The tidal currents on the NW side of the island, with the

exceptions of the straits on either end, have a general SW or W

flow on the rising tide, and a NE or E flow on the falling tide.

A velocity of about 1.5 knots is attained.

4.32 The tidal currents on either side of the island are greatly

affected by the winds and the ocean currents.

4.33 Southeast side of Ostrov Urup.—The SE coast of

Ostrov Urup consists almost entirely of high cliffs, with a

fringe of large boulders and rocky reefs extending 1 mile offshore in places.

4.33 Caution.—The kelp grows thicker on this side of the island

than on the NW side and it is not safe to navigate close inshore.

In summer, high seas run all along the coast and there are

neither secure anchorages nor safe landing places.

4.33 Mys Kastrikum (Karasunoo Misaki) (46°14'N., 150°35'E.),

a cliff about 31m high, is the extremity of a flat tongue of land

that forms the NE point of Ostrov Urup. A light and radiobeacon are situated on the cape. About 0.5 mile SW of the cape, a

conspicuous sandy hillock, 42m high, affords a good mark

from seaward. Four islets, joined by reefs and above-water

rocks, extend about 1.7 miles ENE from Mys Kastrikum. A

bank, with depths of less than 18m and having tide rips above

it, extends about 1.5 miles E and 1.2 miles N of the outer islet.

Thick beds of kelp are found in the vicinity of the cape, and the

tidal currents are strong.

4.33 Banka Dvukhmetrovaya (Kombu Se), a 2.9m patch, marked

by a thick growth of kelp, lies about 5 miles SW of Mys Kastrikum, and about 1.5 miles offshore.

4.33 Kaimen Zan (46°08'N., 150°17'E.) has three summits and is

conspicuous from SE.

4.34 Mys Khiva (Hiyori Zaki) (46°04'N., 150°19'E.), 15

miles SW of Mys Kastrikum, has cliffs 38m high and is conspicuous from a distance. An islet, 36m high, lies close off its S

side. A steep-to patch, with a depth of 4.1m, lies about 1 mile

SE of Mys Khiva.

4.34 Mys Temnyy (Ana Zaki), about 9 miles farther SW, is a

salient rocky point, 51m high. A large cave on the S side of its

extremity shows up from the SW. Togari Iwa, a detached

pointed rock, is conspicuous about 1.2 miles S of Mys Temnyy.

4.34 Mys Razmytyy (Chuo Zaki) (45°50'N., 150°02'E.), 10 miles

SW of Mys Temnyy, has a flat islet, 30m high, close off it.

4.34 Mys Etolina (Garan Zaki), about 5 miles farther WSW, is a

prominent high point with cliffs formed of columnar rocks.

The point is surmounted by two hills, the S of which is 127m

high and can be identified when the mountains are obscured by

fog, except when it is covered by snow.

4.34 Anchorage.—In good weather, temporary anchorage can be

taken by vessels with local knowledge in the bay NE of Mys

Etolina. The best berth is in 22m, sand, good holding ground,

with Mys Etolina bearing 237°, distant about 1.5 miles. Vessels

at anchorage here may roll heavily at times.

4.34 Mys Kuzinoty (Kushino Misaki) (45°34'N., 149°32'E.), 21

miles SW of Mys Etolina, is a high point, which appears from

the SW to have a serrated crest. A conspicuous 40m rock lies

close off its extremity.

4.35 Northwest side of Ostrov Urup.—Mys Van-derLind (Nobunotsu Misaki) is the cliffy extremity of a plateau,

about 101m high, forming the SW extremity of Ostrov Urup. A

bank, with depths of 18.3m and less, over which the strong

tidal currents raise dangerous tide rips, extends about 2 miles

SW of the cape. Near the middle of this bank, about 0.7 mile

offshore, is a rock on which the sea usually breaks.

4.35 A light is shown, and a radiobeacon transmits, from a

structure on Mys Van-der-Lind.

4.35 Satano Iwa (Totano Iwa), a small islet, lies about 1.2 miles N

of Mys Van-der-Lind. About 1 mile NE of this islet is Uchino

Iwa, consisting of two small rocks.

4.35 Zaliv Shchukina (Futagojima Hakuchi) (45°38'N.,

149°27'E.), between Uchino Iwa and Ostrov Krab (Futago

Jima), a flat-topped islet about 2.8 miles NNE, offers temporary anchorage for small vessels from all but W winds. A

good berth lies in a depth of 18m, good holding ground, about

0.7 mile S of Ostrov Krab. The tidal currents are strong and

vessels sometime roll heavily. This anchorage can be considered safe during the summer.

4.35 Tides—Currents.—The tidal current sets NE in the area 1
62 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

to 2 miles SW of Ostrov Krab from 2 to 3 hours after LW until

2 or 3 hours after HW. At other times the current sets S. The

maximum velocity is 1 knot.

4.35 Mys Tetyayeva (Taka Saki), about 1.5 miles NE of Ostrov

Krab, is a prominent headland, 156m high, and faced with a

conspicuous, brown cliff on its S side.

4.35 Between Mys Tetyaeva and Mys Sevryuga, another high

point 8 miles NE, the coast consists mostly of high cliffs

fringed with boulders. It is backed by hills and in it are the

mouths of several streams. The cliffs for 3 miles NE of Mys

Tetyaeva are light gray and prominent. In the vicinity of Mys

Sevryuga, the cliffs are red.

4.35 A remarkable waterfall breaks over cliffs, 285m high, about

3.2 miles NE of Mys Sevryuga.

4.36 Reyd Otkrytyy (Reid Otkhpytiy) (45°52'N.,

149°46'E.), fringed with kelp and rocky shoals off beaches of

gravel and stone, has depths of 18.3m about 0.7 mile offshore.

Tokotan Kawa, a river with a small lake upstream, flows into

the roadstead. A conspicuous sandy cliff, about 0.6 mile NE of

the river mouth, affords a mark to vessels entering the roadstead. Gora Rudakova (Daiba Yama), with a prominent rocky

cliff on its N side, rises about 1 mile NE of the cliff.

4.36 Tides—Currents.—The flood tidal current sets SW

between 1 and 3 miles offshore of Reyd Otkrytyy, and the ebb

NE. The SW current is of longer duration than the NE current

and attains a velocity of 1.5 knots. The NE current runs for 1

hour or so after HW, with a velocity not exceeding 1 knot.

4.36 Anchorage.—The recommended anchorage is in a depth of

20m, fine sand, with the mouth of Tokotan Kawa bearing 122°,

distant about 0.8 mile. Caution must be exercised as a rocky

shelf, with depths of less than 5.5m, extends about 0.4 mile

NNW of the mouth of the river. This anchorage is usually safe

in summer, but the tidal currents are strong and the bottom

slopes steeply.

4.37 Vulkan Tri Sestry (Iwo Yama) (45°56'N., 149°55'E.)

has three peaks, the N peak being sharp and conspicuous. Mara

Yama, a conical mountain, about 1.5 miles SW, can sometimes

be identified when the mountains NE are obscured by fog.

Gora Kolokol (Uruppo Fuji) (46°02'N., 150°04'E.), the

highest mountain N of Reyd Otkrytyy, is conical and prominent.

4.37 Zaliv Natalli (Tsurigane Wan) is entered between Staten

Misaki (46°06'N., 150°05'E.) and Mys Yakor’ (Nobu Misaki),

a steep headland, about 6 miles NE. In general, the bay is

exceedingly deep, with mountains rising close to its shores.

4.37 Aspect.—Gora Nepristupnaya (Gyuto Zan), with a conspicuous rock summit, rises about 1.5 miles SSW of Staten

Misaki, and Aka Yama, reddish in color, is conspicuous about

2 miles S of the same headland. Gora Antipina (Tsurigane

Yama), with two pointed summits, rises about 2.5 miles E of

Mys Yakor’, the upper part of its W slope being formed by

nearly perpendicular cliffs.

4.37 Anchorage.—Zaliv Natalli offers good anchorage, except

during NW winds, in a depth of about 18m, fine sand, good

holding ground, near the head of the bay. At greater distances

offshore the depths increase rapidly and caution must be

exercised, as the 200m curve lies between 1 and 2 miles off the

head of the bay.

4.38 Bukhta Novokuril'skaya (Mishima Wan) (46°13'N.,

150°20'E.) offers anchorage to small vessels with local knowledge, in 21m, sand, with the conspicuous pointed rock, 20m

high, close inshore on the E side of the bay, bearing 105°, distant about 0.5 mile.

4.38 Kamome Jima, a flat, rocky islet, 5.5m high, lies about 0.5

mile offshore, 3 miles E of the E entrance point of Bukhta

Novokuril’skaya.

4.38 Daisanto Zan (46°11'N., 150°23'E.) has three summits in a

N-S direction.

Proliv Friza (Etorofu Kaikyo)

4.39 Proliv Friza, a deep unobstructed strait, leads between

the SW extremity of Ostrov Urup and the NE end of Ostrov

Iturup (Etorofu Jima), about 22 miles W. A bank, with depths

of 18.3m and less, over which the tidal currents raise dangerous tide rips, extends about 2 miles SW of the SW extremity of

Ostrov Urup. Near the middle of this bank is a rock over which

the sea usually breaks. There are no dangers on the W side of

the strait.

4.39 Winds—Weather.—The prevailing wind is NW during the

winter. The mean wind velocity is 13 to 18 knots.

4.39 Ice.—In Proliv Friza, the drift ice generally appears at the

end of February and is not found after the middle of May.

4.39 Tides—Currents.—Though complete observations are not

yet available, it appears that in Proliv Friza the flood tidal current is N and the ebb is S, the change occurring from 1 to 2

hours after HW or LW. However, the set through the strait is

extremely irregular, because of the influence of the warm and

cold ocean currents which flow near its N and S entrances, respectively.

4.39 In summer, about 13 miles E of Mys Il’ya Muromets

(Rakkibetsu Misaki), the S current exceeds 2 knots in velocity,

changing to a N current about 2 hours after LW. About 3 miles

off the coast of Ostrov Iturup, there appears to be a constant S

current, which may attain a velocity of 4.5 knots off Mys Il’ya

Muromets. Several miles off Ostrov Urup there appears to be a

constant N current, and a velocity of 4.8 knots has been

experienced.

Ostrov Iturup (Etorofu To) (Etorofu Jima)

4.40 Ostrov Iturup, the largest and most important island of

the Kuril Islands, is mountainous and rugged. The coasts of the

island are mainly steep-to with no dangers outside of 1 mile

offshore.

4.40 Winds—Weather.—Ostrov Iturup has strong NW winds,

accompanied by heavy seas, from late October until the end of

April. In summer, SE winds prevail. At Kuril’sk (Shana), on

the NW coast, NW to W winds are predominant from

November to March. The winds are variable the remainder of

the year, with E to SE winds predominating from June to

September. The average wind velocity is highest (18 knots) in

December, and lowest (8 knots) in July. Extreme velocities of

over 70 knots have occurred in the winter months.

4.40 Kuril'sk has a mean annual temperature of 4.4°C. Extreme

maximum readings of 30.6°C have been made in July and

August, and readings as low as -24.4°C have occurred in
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 63

Pub. 155

February and March. Subfreezing temperatures have been read

in all months except August.

4.40 At Kuril’sk, snow falls on an average of 144 days. It may be

expected daily in December and January, and in both February

and March, the average is about 25 days. The falls are light and

dry, and the annual precipitation of rain is only 15.5cm.

4.40 The NW side of Ostrov Iturup is the most clear of fog, and at

Kuril'sk there is an average of 46 days with fog annually, of

which 42 days are from April to August, 12 days being in the

month of July. The most frequent fogs are found on the SE

coast of the island from June to August, with very few clear

days.

Ice.—On the NW side of Ostrov Iturup there is drift ice from

January on. These floes freeze together and form ice-floes

which drift about, influenced by the winds and currents. Floes

carried S become stranded on the shores of the bays, and freeze

together forming a mass of ice, which by February may extend

several miles offshore, with a thickness of about 3m. This ice

breaks up in April and finally disappears in May.

4.40 On the SE side of the island, the bays do not freeze over, and

are seldom obstructed by drift ice.

4.40 Tides—Currents.—A warm ocean current flows NE

through the sea of Okhotsk off the NW side of Ostrov Iturup.

Off the SE side of the island, a cold current flows mainly SW.

The velocities do not exceed 1 knot.

4.40 On the SE side of Ostrov Iturup the flood tidal current has a

general SW set. The ebb current is NE, but because of the

influence of the SW ocean current the flow in the flood direction is longer in duration and somewhat greater in velocity.

Velocities of more than 2 knots may be attained W of Mys

Urumpet (Urombetsu Misaki), near the SW end of the island.

Velocities E of the same point are less than 1 knot and the

directions are irregular.

4.40 On the NW side of Ostrov Iturup, SW of Mys Przheval’

skogo (Notoro Misaki), the flood tidal current follows the

coastline, flowing SW or into the bays, and the ebb current

takes an opposite direction. The velocities seldom exceed 1

knot, except off Mys Bol’shoy Nos (Poronotsu Bana), where

they may be greater than 2 knots. In areas other than that near

Proliv Yekateriny (Kunashiri Suido), the flow is influenced by

the ocean current which sets NE, the velocity in that direction

being somewhat greater. Off Mys Przheval’skogo the flood

current is NE and the ebb is SW, the change occurring about 1

hour after HW or LW. Maximum velocities of 2 knots during

the flood and about 1.5 knots during the ebb are attained.

4.40 Between Mys Przheval’skogo and Kuril’skiy Zaliv (Shana

Wan) the flood current sets E or towards the coast, and in the

opposite direction during the ebb, the velocities not exceeding

0.5 knot. Near the N extremity of Poluostrov Chirip (Chirippu

Santo) it appears that in summer the resultant current is always

W, and during the flood current a velocity of 1.5 knots may be

experienced. Between Poluostrov Chirip and Mys Friza (Shibetoro Misaki) the flood current is usually SW and the ebb NE,

but both are irregular. The velocities seldom exceed 1 knot,

except in the vicinity of Mys Friza, where a velocity of 2 knots

may be attained.

4.41 Southeast side of Ostrov Iturup.—Mys Il’ya

Muromets (Rakkibetsu Misaki) (45°30'N., 148°54'E.), the

extremity of Ostrov Iturup, has vertical cliffs in its vicinity. A

large conspicuous waterfall at the cape plunges into the sea

from a height of 140m.

4.41 Bukhta Medvezh’ya (Moyoro Wan), close S of Mys Il'ya

Muromets, offers shelter from winds between the SSW and

NNW. Strong tidal currents and the abruptly shelving bottom

of sand make precautions against dragging necessary. Heavy

swells are frequently encountered, particularly with E winds.

4.41 Ice.—It is reported that this bay is rarely blocked by drift ice.

4.41 Tides—Currents.—The flood tide sets NE while the ebb

tide sets SE. Either current may attain a velocity of 3 knots.

4.41 Aspect.—Gora Medvezh’ya (Moyoro Dake) (45°23'N.,

148°51'E.), with a pointed summit, is one of several peaks S of

the bay. Io Dake, the W peak, constantly emits white smoke.

The mountains are colored yellow in places by sulphur.

4.41 The chimneys of the sulphur refinery at Medvezh’e

(Moyoro), in the SW part of the bay, are conspicuous. A conspicuous cable railway extends S of the town to a spur of the

mountains.

4.41 Anchorage.—To avoid W squalls from the valley, the recommended anchorage is NE of Medvezh’e, in a depth of

about 17m, sand, with the point E of the town bearing 175°,

distant about 0.5 mile.

4.42 Mys Sevorsi (Seoroshi Misaki) (45°19'N., 148°45'E.)

is a high, cliffy, steep-to point. A flat-topped hill rises to an

elevation of 567m, 1 mile to the NW.

4.42 Mys Razdel'nyy (Toshiruri Misaki) (45°15'N., 148°30'E.), a

low, flat point lying 12 miles WSW of Mys Sevorsi, has a chain

of small rocks extending 0.8 mile S. The rocks show up well

from the NE or SW. Gora Golets (Rucharu Yama), a flat

rounded mountain about 6.5 miles W of the point, is conspicuous from the S.

4.42 Mys Yevgeniya (Otochishi Misaki), a cliffy point, about 11

miles WSW of Mys Razdel'nyy, is 145m high, has no trees,

and appears as an island from a distance. Mys Isoya (Isoya

Misaki), about 5 miles farther SW, is surmounted by a conspicuous, rocky hill, 76m high, which appears as a large

solitary building from a distance S.

4.42 Vulkan Teben’kova (Odamoe Yama) (45°02'N., 147°55'E.)

is the summit of, and lies at the E end of, a conspicuous mountain range. Tsurarippu Yama, about 2 miles WSW, has a jagged

summit, which sometimes emits white smoke; there are

conspicuous red cliffs on its S and E sides.

Zaliv Kasatka (Hitokappu Wan) is entered E of Mys Burevestnik (Uembetsu Saki) (44°55'N., 147°40'E.), a point fringed

by a rocky shoal, covered with seaweed and extending about

0.4 mile offshore. Mys Burevestnik is backed by a level

plateau, about 15m high, extending 7.5 miles SW, and extending to the foothills of Gora Burevestnik, a peak rising

about 9 miles WSW of the point. 

4.42 Winds—Weather.—In Zaliv Kasatka, N winds prevail from

September to April, and S winds for the remainder of the year.

In February and March, occasional SE gales raise heavy seas in

the bay. During E and SW winds, the sea may be choppy.

4.42 Between the middle of December and the middle of March,

the snowfall may be as much as 0.9m. April is generally clear,

and in May, the rainy month, the precipitation is very light.

Fogs are numerous from the latter part of May until the middle

of July.

4.42 Ice.—Zaliv Kasatka is seldom icebound. Drift ice may occa-
64 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

sionally enter the bay during April, especially during strong S

winds.

4.42 Aspect.—A light is shown from Mys Burevestnik. A light is

shown, also at Toshimoye, in the NE part of the bay.

4.42 Anchorage.—Adequate shelter can be had, depending on

the direction of the wind, off the town of Kasatka (Toshimoye)

in the NE part of the bay, in a depth 10m, sand, about 0.6 mile

offshore. Anchorage may also be taken off the town of Burevestnik (Uembetsu), in the SW part of the bay, in a depth of

12m, sand, about 0.3 mile offshore.

4.42 The holding ground is not good in these anchorages and

there is danger of dragging, especially during strong S winds.

The mountains on either side of the bay offer shelter from SW

or NE winds.

4.43 Mys Urumpet (Urumombetsu Saki) (44°35'N.,

147°15'E.), about 26 miles SW of Mys Burevestnik, is a

headland formed by cliffs, 196m high, which terminate a

mountain ridge. Ostrov Odinokiy (Tori Shima), a group of five

rocks, the highest of which is 51m, lies about 0.7 mile ENE of

the point and is conspicuous from a distance.

4.43 Mys Burunnyy (Busso Saki), about 2.5 miles SW of Mys

Urumpet, is a treeless point with a rocky islet lying close off it.

A waterfall, on a cliff about 1 mile W of the point, is conspicuous.

4.43 Vulkan Berutarube (Berutarube Yama) (44°28'N.,

146°56'E.), on the SW end of Ostrov Iturup, is conspicuous

from a distance and joined by low land on its NE side to the

remainder of the island. Mys Rikorda (Shikaragarishi Saki), a

S spur of Vulkan Berutarube, is a high cliff of a faded red color,

with a saddle-backed summit.

4.43 Tides—Currents.—In the vicinity of Mys Rikorda, the

flood tidal current follows the coast in a SW direction, and the

ebb is NE, with velocities exceeding 3 or 4 knots being

attained. Tide rips occur when the currents are at strength.

4.44 Northwest side of Ostrov Iturup.—Mys Gnevnyy

(Berutarube Saki) (44°27'N., 146°52'E.), about 3 miles W of

Vulkan Berutarube, is the steep-to W end of Ostrov Iturup.

4.44 Zaliv Dozornyy (Tannemoe Wan), a bight about 6 miles NE

of Mys Gnevnyy, offers anchorage to vessels with local knowledge, but is exposed to considerable swell. Vessels at anchor

swing to the strong tidal currents. Winds from the NE through

E to SW blow across the low land at the head of the bay from

an E direction due to the configuration of the land. A submarine telegraph cable is laid from the head of the bay.

4.44 Zaliv L’vinaya Past’ (Moekeshi Wan) (44°37'N.,

147°00'E.), formed by a crater breached by the sea, should be

avoided. During gales from all directions except the N, violent

winds sweep down from the hills encircling the inlet.

Zaliv Dobroye Nachalo (Naibo Wan) (44°43'N., 147°08'E.)

offers the best anchorage on the NW side of Ostrov Iturup. The

bay is entered between Mys Kabara (Kabara Misaki), the E

entrance point of Zaliv L'vinaya Past', and a peninsula about 10

miles NW, on which stands Gora Atsonupuri (Atosa Nobori),

an isolated volcano. Gora Atsonupuri has a conspicuous gray

landslip on its NW slope. The N half of the head of the bay is a

sandy beach, through the middle of which flows the river

Tikhaya (Onnenaibo Betsu).

4.44 Heavy fogs frequently enter the bay through the valleys on

either side of the range of hills in the S part of the head of the

bay.

4.44 Anchorage.—The recommended anchorage for vessels with

local knowledge is in 10 to 20m, fine sand, between 0.4 mile

and 1 mile W of the mouth of the Tikhaya.

4.44 Odesskiy Zaliv (Utasutsu Wan), E of the peninsula of Gora

Atsonupuri, is exposed N. Small vessels, with local knowledge, can anchor off the towns at the NE and SW end of the

sandy beach at the head of the bay.

4.44 Caution.—A detached reef, with a least depth of 11.4m, lies

about 3.5 miles W of the mouth of the Tikhaya.

4.45 Gora Stokap (Hitokappu Yama) (44°50'N.,

147°21'E.), a volcano with a dome-shaped summit, has a conspicuous landslip on its W side. A mountain range extends

about 6 miles ENE from this volcano, then descends abruptly,

terminating in low terraces.

4.45 Bukhta Zolotaya (Furebetsu Byochi), a small cove, is entered between Hatcho Shima (45°04'N., 147°32'E.), a

conspicuous black islet, and the S side of two drying rocks,

about 240m N.

4.45 Mys Przheval’skogo (Notoro Misaki) (45°06'N.,

147°30'E.), 59m high, is the dark flat-topped extremity of a

peninsula, about 3 miles long. A conspicuous rock lies close

off the W end of the point. A drying rocky ledge extends about

0.1 mile NW of the rock. Mys Ksana (Sango Saki), the N

extremity of the peninsula, lying 0.6 mile NE of Mys

Przheval’skogo, has an above-water rock, 5m high, near the

extremity of a reef extending about 0.2 mile N of the point. The

rock shows up well from E and W. Tide rips are often formed

ENE of Mys Ksana.

4.45 Anchorage.—Large vessels anchor near the 20m curve,

which is about 0.3 mile W and 0.4 mile NW of Hatcho Shima,

and about 0.4 mile off the shore SE of Mys Przheval’skogo.

4.46 Zaliv Kuybyshevskiy (Rubetsu Wan) (45°06'N.,

147°40'E.) does not afford safe anchorage. The bay is open to

onshore winds and also to the winds that traverse across the

island through the valley at its head. The holding ground of

fine sand over rock is not good.

4.46 Winds—Weather.—In Zaliv Kuybyshevskiy, NW winds

prevail in winter, and those between E and S predominate in

spring and summer. A SE gale in summer is nearly always

followed by a NW wind. The worst season of the year is

autumn with E gales.

4.46 Fogs begin to develop in the latter part of March and continue until September, being most numerous in June and July.

4.46 Ice.—The bay may be obstructed by drift ice, which enters

with winds between W and N, and is driven out by winds from

between E and S, between the middle of January and the end of

May. The floes are often heavy, and have been observed to pile

up to a thickness of about 3m.

4.46 Aspect.—Gora Pereval'naya (Nobori Yama) (45°09'N.,

147°49'E.) has a flat summit, and is the summit of the high

land on the E side of the bay.

4.46 Riuyenshiri, a 59m hill, backs a small point, about 0.5 mile

SW of the mouth of the river at Kuybyshevka (Rubetsu)

(45°06'N., 147°42'E.).

4.46 Anchorage.—In good weather, a vessel, with local know-
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 65

Pub. 155

ledge, can anchor, in 11m, off the town of Kuybyshevka, with

Riuyenshiri bearing 173°, distant about 0.6 mile.

4.47 Kuril’skiy Zaliv (Shana Wan) (45°14'N., 147°51'E.)

lies on the W side of the inner end of Poluostrov Chirip

(Chiruppu Hanto), the large mountainous peninsula projecting

N from the middle part of Ostrov Iturup. The peninsula has two

summits. Kita Chirippu Zan, the N summit, is somewhat flattopped. Minami Chirippu Zan, the S summit, has a pointed

summit. Between these two summits is the crater of a dormant

volcano, which has precipitous sides, either dark red or brown,

and is conspicuous.

4.47 Winds—Weather.—See general description of winds,

weather, and fog for Ostrov Iturup in paragraph 4.40.

4.47 Ice.—Along the shores of Kuril’skiy Zaliv, thin ice forms

usually in the latter part of January. At about the middle of

February, drift ice is carried into the bay by W or NW winds

and often cements into solid fields. Winds from between the E

and S drive the ice out of the bay; it generally disappears by the

latter part of April.

4.47 Aspect.—A meteorological observatory, at which storm

signals are shown, is situated close N of the river mouth at

Kuril’sk (Shana). A conspicuous temple is situated on the SW

bank of the river, about 0.2 mile SE of the river mouth. A

prominent radio mast surmounts a 23m hill, about 0.3 mile E of

the temple.

4.47 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by vessels with local

knowledge, in 12.8m, sand, with a prominent mast situated

about 0.3 mile NNW of the temple, bearing 075°, distant 0.7

mile. With strong winds between the N and W, which raise

heavy seas, there is danger of dragging and vessels should

leave the anchorage immediately.

4.48 Nayoka Wan, entered S of Ikabanotsu Saki

(45°16'N., 147°52'E.), is not safe with winds from between the

SW and NW, as the bottom consists of sand over rock. Ice

conditions are similar to those in Kuril’skiy Zaliv. 

4.48 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by vessels with local

knowledge, in a depth of 16m, with Ikabanotsu Saki bearing

322°, distant about 0.5 mile.

4.48 Two rivers enter the sea about 4.5 miles and 6.5 miles N,

respectively, of Mys Ikabanotsu. The water in the latter river is

muddy and of a bluish-green color, and can be distinguished

from the sea water for about 1 mile offshore. Parachirippu Iwa,

a conspicuous, square rock, 61m high, lies close inshore, about

1.5 miles NNE of the N river mouth.

4.49 Mys Breskens (O Misaki) (45°26'N., 147°56'E.), the

N extremity of Poluostrov Chirip, is steep-to and flat-topped. It

only shows up from the E or W. A radiobeacon is situated on

the cape.

4.49 Tides—Currents.—About 1.5 miles off the coast between

Mys Breskens and Mys Shpora (Onneshireyeto Bana), about 2

miles SE, the current always sets NW, with velocities of 0.5 to

1.5 knots.

4.49 Bukhta Konservnaya (Shamambe Byochi), entered S of Mys

Konservnyy (Kukidono Saki) (45°20'N., 148°01'E.), has

comparatively steep shores. On its W side are the cliffy densely-wooded slopes of Minami Chirippu Zan, by which it is sheltered from NW winds. Pon Nobori, a conspicuous hill, about

2.3 miles S of Mys Konservnyy, is a good landmark.

4.49 Ice.—In Bukhta Konservnaya and Reyd Udobnyy (Bettobu

Byochi), fast ice may be expected to form in the early part of

January, and to remain until the beginning of May. Drift ice

may obstruct these anchorages from the middle of February

until the latter part of April.

4.49 Anchorage.—The recommended anchorage is in a depth of

about 27m, sand, with Mys Konservnyy bearing 354°, distant a

little more than 0.4 mile.

4.50 Reyd Udobnyy (Bettobu Byochi), a roadstead at the S

end of the E side of Poluostrov Chirip, lies on the E side of Iju

Bana (45°17'N., 148°02'E.), a small promontory. Foul ground

extends about 0.4 mile off the W side of the roadstead. The

shore bank on the S side extends about 0.3 mile offshore.

4.50 Tides—Currents.—In Reyd Udobnyy the currents flow

roughly E and W; the E current having its maximum rate from

2 to 3 hours before HW, and the W current from 2 to 3 hours

before LW. The E currents following the LLW and the succeeding W currents are the stronger and attain rates of 1 knot.

4.50 Aspect.—Parasan Yama, about 6 miles S of Iju Bana, is a

ridge running E and W, with a large columnar rock on it, conspicuous from a distance. Fuyuni Nobori, a mountain with a

flat thickly-wooded summit, rises about 7 miles ESE of Iju

Bana.

4.50 Anchorage.—Reyd Udobnyy has a bottom of sand, good

holding ground, and there is little swell. Local vessels usually

anchor, in a depth of 20m, with the summit of Iju Bana bearing

272°, distant about 0.9m. During the fishing season, caution

should be exercised because of nets.

4.51 Shusu San (45°13'N., 148°15'E.) is a hill rising in the

S part of a range of hills traversing Ostrov Iturup in a SSENNW direction. Conspicuous white cliffs, about 91m high,

fringe the coast at the N end of these hills. Particularly good

shelter is afforded N of the white cliffs.

4.51 A plain, covered by coarse grass and shrubs, occupies the

narrowest part of Ostrov Iturup, E of the above-mentioned

range of hills. In summer, during SE winds, thick fog may

arrive over this plain from the Pacific Ocean, occasionally

covering the sea area in its vicinity.

4.51 Gora Sibetoro (Shibetoro Dake) (45°24'N., 148°35'E.) is

not discernible because of other mountains in its vicinity. A

prominent mountain, with a conspicuous sharp peak, 647m

high, rises about 2.5 miles SW of Gora Sibetoro. A peak, surmounted by a triangular, sharp-point rock, prominent from the

N, rises about 1 mile N of Gora Sibetoro. About 1 mile farther

NW, a mountain with two sharp summits also serves as a good

mark.

4.51 Soi Sho (45°28'N., 148°32'E.), a detached rock with a depth

of 2.3m, lies about 0.8 mile offshore. Another rock with the

same depth lies about 0.6 mile SW of Soi Sho.

4.52 Bukhta Slavnaya (Shibetoro Byochi) is entered

between Ostrov Shlem (Daikoku Shima) (45°29'N.,

148°35'E.) and Mys Friza (Shibetori Misaki), about 4 miles

NE. Ostrov Shlem lies about 230m offshore. Its N side,

whitened by guano, is conspicuous. Mys Friza is a black, rocky

cliff, which is conspicuous from the SW or NE. A large

pointed rock, 11m high, lies about 0.4 mile NE of the cape.
66 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

4.52 Hatcho Iwa, a rock 0.6m high, lies about 0.8 mile ENE of

Ostrov Shlem. Benten Shima, a cliffy islet, about 1.5 miles

ENE of Ostrov Shlem, has a small but conspicuous shrine on

its grassy summit. A reef, with a least depth of 0.5m, extends

about 0.3 mile NW from the islet. A rocky spit, with several

drying rocks near its extremity, extends about 0.5 mile WSW

of a point lying 1 mile SW of Mys Friza.

4.52 Winds—Weather.—Light E winds may be experienced in

Bukhta Medvezh’ya, simultaneously with violent offshore

squalls being experienced in Bukhta Slavnaya.

4.52 Tides—Currents.—In the vicinity of Mys Friza, the tidal

currents are irregular and the bottom is uneven.

4.52 Anchorage.—The anchorage in the S part of the roadstead is

in a depth of about 24m, fine sand, with Hatcho Iwa bearing

197°, distant 0.3 mile. Anchorage can also be taken, in depths

of 12.8 to 20.1m, fine sand, between Benten Shima and the

extremity of the rocky spit about 1.2 miles NE.

4.52 The anchorage is fairly safe during the SE winds of summer,

but with NW winds vessels should leave the anchorage,\ or

seek shelter in Bukhta Medvezh’ya.

4.53 The coast from Mys Friza to Mys Koritskiy (Kamoiwakka Misaki), about 4 miles E, is rugged and nearly steep-to

with the 20m curve about 0.3 mile offshore.

4.53 The summit of Gora Kamuy (Kamoi Dake) (45°31'N.,

148°48'E.), a large flat-topped mountain, has a range curving

NW from it and terminating in cliffs about 3 miles E of Mys

Friza. Close S of the above-mentioned cliffs are two prominent, pointed peaks, which are frequently visible when Gora

Kamuy is enveloped in cloud or fog. The precipitous coast

between Mys Koritskiy and Meekushi Misaki (Miyekushi

Bana), about 3.5 miles E, has a conspicuous 76m waterfall near

its middle part.

Proliv Yekateriny (Kunashiri Suido)

4.54 Proliv Yekateriny, a deep strait, leads between the SE

end of Ostrov Iturup and Mys Lovtsova (Atoiya Misaki)

(44°27'N., 146°35'E.), the NE extremity of Ostrov Kunashir

(Kunashiri Shima). The strait is about 12 miles wide in midchannel and clear of dangers with the exception of the foul

ground extending NE of Mys Lovtsova.

4.54 Ice.—The strait is generally clear of drift ice by the end of

April, but may become ice-free as early as February. Ice may

remain until the early part of May. There is usually less ice on

the E side of the strait.

4.54 Tides—Currents.—In Proliv Yekateriny, the flood tidal

current is S and the ebb is N. The change occurs at nearly HW

and LW. The tidal currents do not attain any great rate and are

somewhat irregular.

4.54 During the summer, a strong S current in mid-channel opposes the N ebb current, and except near the coast, there is a

resultant S set which may attain a velocity of 5 knots. Strong

eddies sometimes extend from the side of the strait.

4.54 Caution.—A Traffic Separation Scheme is located in the

strait.

Ostrov Kunashir 

4.55 Ostrov Kunashir, the SW island of the Kuril Islands,

is mountainous. Gora Tyatya (Chacha Dake) (44°21'N.,

146°15'E.), in the NE part of the island, is the summit of

Ostrov Kunashir. Vulkan Mendeleyeva (Shimanobori Yama)

(43°59'N., 145°44'E.), an extinct volcano, is conspicuous in the

SW part of the island. The SW half of the island is partly

surrounded by the E coast of Hokkaido and the Habomai

Islands (Suisho Shoto), for which reason Ostrov Kunashir is

sometimes mistaken for part of the Hokkaido mainland when

seen from S.

4.55 Winds—Weather.—On the coasts of Ostrov Kunashir, the

strongest winds are from the NW. From early September to the

latter part of April, NW winds prevail, and after November

they are usually accompained by snow, making the area most

dangerous to mariners.

4.55 Snowfall usually occurs from the early part of November to

the middle of May. From January to March, the coasts of

Ostrov Kunashir may be icebound, interrupting communication by boat.

4.55 On all sides of Ostrov Kunashir fog may be experienced, but

it occurs with much greater frequency on the SE coast. The

season lasts from early May to late August, the heaviest fogs

developing during June and July, and the frequency and density

depending entirely upon the wind direction. With NW winds,

the fogs are dissipated and clear weather results, but S winds

cause thick weather. Fogs do not usually occur with W winds,

which are rare during summer, and they are somewhat thin

during E and N winds.

4.55 Tides—Currents.—Off the N half of the SE coast of Ostrov

Kunashir, about 2 to 3 miles offshore, the flood tidal current is

W and the ebb is E, the change occurring at the times of HW

and LW. The flood current is influenced by an ocean current

which sets in the same direction, thereby flowing somewhat

longer and with greater velocity than the ebb. In general, the W

current increases its rate with the longitude. Off Mys Yuzhno

Kuril’skiy (O Saki), the maximum velocities of the W and E

currents, respectively, are 0.8 knot and less than 0.5 knot. At a

distance of 4 to 5 miles off Zaliv Spokoynyy (Shiranuka Wan),

the flood current is about 2 knots and the ebb about 1 knot.

4.55 Along the NW coast of the island, the flood current is SW

and the ebb flows NE, but neither current attains any great rate.

Because of the influence of a S ocean current, the set in this

area is almost always SW, and when the flood current is at

strength, the velocity may be as much as 2 knots.

4.55 Off the N coast of the island, at a distance of about 2 miles,

there is almost always an E set, a velocity of 1 knot being

attained at flood strength. In the vicinity of Mys Dokuchayeva

(Rurui Misaki) an E set of 1.8 knots has been experienced.

4.56 Southeast side of Ostrov Kunashir.—Mys Lovtsova(Atoiya Misaki) (44°27'N., 146°35'E.), a low tongue of

land, is the NE extremity of Ostrov Kunashir. Inari Yama, a

prominent, isolated hill, rises to an elevation of 151m, about

1.2 miles SW of the point. A light is shown from Mys Lovtsova

and a radiobeacon transmits from this structure. Ostrov Benten

(Benten Jima), a steep, rocky islet, with a sharp, grassy

summit, 49m high, is conspicuous about 0.2 mile NE of the

extremity of Mys Lovtsova. A drying reef extends 0.7 mile NE

of Ostrov Benten to Skala Morzhovaya (Tokkari Iwa), a

double-peaked rock that dries 1.5m. A reef, with a depth of less

than 2m, extends about 1 mile NNE of Skala Morzhovaya. A
Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 67

Pub. 155

bank, with depths of 14.6 to 18m, extends about 1.3 miles

farther N. With a light swell, the bank and reef are marked by

breakers.

4.56 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken on the E side of Mys

Lovtsova, about 0.5 mile offshore, in depths of 12.8 to 14.6m,

sand, good holding ground, with Inari Yama bearing 340°,

distant about 0.9 mile.

4.56 The section of coast to a distance of 2 miles SSW of Mys

Lovtsova consists of low sandy beach. The E coast of the

peninsula, to Mys Spokonyy (Akaishi Hana), consists of cliffs

and precipitous bluffs gradually increasing in height toward

Mys Spokonyy. Jigoku Yama, 253m high, about 1 mile NNE of

Mys Spokonyy, is the summit of the peninsula, and is conspicuous from the S. This section is characterized by foul

weather and is considered to be the most dangerous area on the

SE coast of Ostrov Kunashir.

4.57 Zaliv Spokonyy (Akaishi Hana), entered W of Mys

Spokonyy, is sheltered E and W by mountains on either side. A

reef, near the middle of the roadstead, dries 1.5m at its W end,

and except when the sea is smooth, it is usually marked by

breakers.

4.57 Ice.—Drift ice enters Zaliv Spokonyy with winds between

SE and S. Winds from the NE or SW drive the ice out of the

bay.

4.57 Anchorage.—During the NW winds of winter, good anchorage is obtainable, in a depth of 22m, sand, with Mys Mysovoy

(Okappuno Misaki) (44°16'N., 146°18'E.) in line bearing 233°

with Rausu Dake, a rounded summit about 1 mile S of Vulkan

Mendeleyeva (Shimanobori Yama), and with Mys Spokonyy

bearing 098°.

4.58 Gora Tyatya (Chacha Dake) (44°21'N., 146°15'E.) is

conspicuous from all directions with favorable weather conditions, and though usually enveloped in clouds of fog, it is more

frequently visible than Gora Rurui, about 8 miles NW. Maru

Yama, a solitary peak with a rounded summit rising from the

gap between the above-mentioned peaks, is conspicuous from

the NE or SW, and often can be made out when the higher

peaks are obscured.

4.58 Reyd Tyatinskiy (Chinomiji Hakuchi) (44°16'N.,

146°11'E.), a small roadstead, has a generally rocky bottom

and is not recommended in bad weather. In summer, small vessels, with local knowledge, can usually take temporary anchorage.

4.58 The shore of the bay is of black sand, backed by a narrow

strip of grass. Except at the head of the bay, it is fringed with

rocks and reefs, some of which dry. A bank, with depths of less

than 5.5m, extends from it for up to 0.4 mile.

4.58 Ice.—There is fast ice at Reyd Tyatinskiy from January to

the latter part of April; drift ice, accompanying E and N winds,

is usually found until the early part of May.

4.59 Mys Rogacheva (Ruyobetsu Misaki) (44°11'N.,

146°03'E.) is a cliffy headland with a rounded summit more

than 137m high. Ostrov Rogacheva (Ara Shima), a steep-to

grassy islet, 56m high, about 0.3 mile SE of Mys Rogacheva, is

the only islet off the SE coast of Ostrov Kunashir. The cape,

with its off-lying islet, forms one of the most conspicuous

landmarks on the SE coast of Ostrov Kunashir.

Mys Yuzhno-Kuril’skiy (O Saki) (44°01'N., 145°53'E.), 12

miles SW of Mys Rogacheva, is a low, treeless point, and the E

end of a small peninsula, which appears as an island from a

distance. A radiobeacon is situated on the cape. A low white

sandy beach extending about 3 miles N of the point has a

conspicuous columnar rock, 31m high, at its N end. The reefs

along this stretch are usually marked by breakers.

4.59 Bukhta Yuzhno-Kuril’skaya (Furukamappu Wan), entered

SW of Mys Yuzhno-Kuril’skiy, has low land extending from its

head across Ostrov Kunashir, but hills rise steeply to elevations

of about 50m on either side of the bay. A rock, with a depth of

5m and seldom marked by breakers except with a S wind, lies

about 1 mile WSW of Mys Yuzhno-Kuril’skiy.

4.60 Yuzhno-Kuril’skiy (Furukamappu) (44°01'N.,

145°51'E.) lies on the NE shore of the bay. At Seseki, about 3

miles SW, two piers about 79m long extend from the shore. An

offshore pipeline facility, marked by two buoys, extended

about 1.2 miles offshore in the vicinity of Seseki. 

4.60 A remarkable black pointed rock, 5.5m high, lies 0.2 mile off

the head of the bay, 2 miles W of Mys Yuzhno-Kuril’skiy.

4.60 Anchorage.—Bukhta Yuzhno-Kuril’skaya offers comparatively safe anchorage from all winds, except those between the S and

SE. With strong NW winds, squalls descend from the mountains.

The bay does not freeze over in winter, but drift ice may obstruct it

in April and May. There is reported to be good holding ground of

sand in depths of about 9m in the middle of the bay.

4.60 Anchorage may be taken, in a depth of 10m, fine sand, with

the black pointed rock bearing 346°, distant 0.8 mile, having

regard to a detached shoal, with a depth of 4.3m, lying 0.4 mile

SE of the rock. This berth, though safe from winds from the W

to NW, was found to be unsuitable with a swell from the SE.

4.61 Vulkan Golovnina (Tomari Yama) (43°50'N.,

145°30'E.), a dormant volcano in the form of an almost perfect

cone, can be made out from a distance when visibility is good.

4.61 Anchorage.—Temporary anchorage can be taken, in 12.8m,

sand, with Vulkan Golovnina bearing 264°, and Vulkan Mendeleyeva bearing 023°. Temporary anchorage can also be

obtained, in 24m, about 1 mile E of Mys Mechnikova (Rausu

Zaki), with Vulkan Mendeleyeva bearing 310°, and Mys

Yuzhno Kuril'skiy bearing 032°.

4.62 Mys Veslovskiy (Keramui Saki) (43°39'N.,

145°33'E.) is the extremity of the low sand spit, covered with

grass, forming the S end of Ostrov Kunashir. The lighthouse

and buildings in the vicinity sometimes resemble a ship from a

distance. Rif Burun (Keramoi Sendan), a bank defined by the

10m curve, extends about 12 miles SE of the point. For a

distance of about 9 miles offshore the depths on this bank are

less than 5.5m in places. There is a least depth on the bank of

4.5m. Heavy seas are sometimes raised on the bank.

4.62 A bank, with depths of 18m and less, joins the S end of

Ostrov Kunashir to the chain of islands lying SE. A 9.1m patch

lies about 16 miles ESE of Mys Veslovskiy.

4.62 Zaliv Izmeny (Tomari Wan), a small bay formed on its E side

by the long sandspit terminating in Mys Veslovskiy, offers safe

anchorage for vessels of light or moderate draft.

4.62 Ice.—Drift ice may obstruct the anchorage between

February and April. It is brought in by SW winds, and driven
68 Sector 4. The Kuril Islands 

Pub. 155

away by NE winds. It is reported that the floes do not exceed

20m in length, 10m in width, and 0.9m in thickness.

4.62 Aspect.—Vulkan Golovnina, N of the bay, can be made out

in the offing. The red cliffs about 0.8 mile NW of Mys Paltusov

(Notsueto Saki), the W entrance point of the bay, are very good

landmarks and also show up well on radar.

4.62 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in 6.4m, fine sand,

about 3 miles NNW of the light on Mys Veslovskiy. Protection is

afforded here from N winds, and S winds do not raise much sea.

4.62 Caution.—Care must be taken to avoid the shoal water

extending about 1 mile W of Mys Veslovskiy, and the shoals

extending 6.5 miles S of Mys Paltusov.

Nemuro Strait

4.63 Nemuro Strait (Nemuro Kaikyo) separates Ostrov

Kunashir from the E coast of Hokkaido. The N part of the strait

is very deep, but the S part is restricted by shoals.

4.63 Ice.—The only season free from considerations of drift ice

in Nemuro Strait is usually from early May until late October.

This ice, carried by wind and current, originates on the E coast

of Sakhalin. The greater portion found in the strait comes from

the N, but other floes of the Sakhalin ice drift SE through the S

passages of the Kuril Islands and enter Notsuke Suido from the

E, after combining with ice brought S by the Oyashio Ocean

Current. By December, fast ice may extend to a considerable

distance offshore in the strait.

4.63 Notsuke Suido (Proliv Izmeny), a passage about 9 miles

wide, leads between the SW end of Ostrov Kunashir and

Nokke Sake, on the E coast of Hokkaido. It is the narrowest

part of Nemuro Strait. The passage is restricted by shoals, its

navigable width, with depths of 5 to 10m, ranging from 1 to 2

miles. The shoals are continually shifting, and the irregular

depths change frequently.

4.63 The coasts in the vicinity of the passage are low, with

mountains rising at a distance and often obscured by fog, and

the fairways are unmarked, causing navigation to be both

intricate and dangerous. However, the passage is frequently

clear in summer, even when belts of fog extend from the E

extremity of Hokkaido to the S end of Ostrov Kunashir.

4.63 Vessels of less than 500 tons and a draft of less than 4m

usually navigate this waterway. 

Ostrov Kunashir (continued)

4.64 Northwest side of Ostrov Kunashir.—A volcano,

formerly known as Iwaoi Yama (43°54'N., 145°30'E.), lies

about 4 miles N of Vulkan Golovnina. It is 342m high with

continuous white smoke being emitted from the mountain and

from blow-holes on the nearby shore. A yellowish-gray cliff is

on the NE side.

4.64 Mys Alkhina (Uenshiri Zaki), about 3 miles farther NE, is

faced with dark cliffs and rises to a dome-shaped hill, surmounted by trees. Two sharp rocks, about 14m high, close offshore, about 1.5 miles NE of the point, are somewhat conspicuous from the N.

4.64 Between Mys Alkhina and Mys Stolbgatyy, 8 miles NE, the

coast consists of sandy beaches fringed with rocky shoals.

4.64 Mys Stolbgatyy (44°02'N., 145°40'E.) is 26m high, faced

with black rocks, and covered with scrub.

4.64 Bukhta Pervukhina is entered between Mys Stolbgatyy and

Mys Spiridonova, 5.5 miles NE. The bay is exposed to N, E,

and W winds; the depths in it are shoal. The head of the bay is

low, fringed with reefs, and backed by a lagoon. This low land

extends across Ostrov Kunashir, but has on it three hills, between 46m and 76m high, by which the bay may be identified.

4.64 Mys Spiridonova (44°06'N., 145°45'E.) is fringed with

boulders and rises to a wooded mountain, 441m high.

4.65 Mys Krasiyiotes (Aka Zaki) (44°09'N., 145°47'E.),

about 3.5 miles NE of Mys Spiridonova (Ikabanotsu Zaki), is

fronted by conspicuous red cliffs, 183m high, and is a good

mark. About midway between the two points is a rather conspicuous, high, black cliff.

4.65 Mys Prasolova (Chashikotsu Zaki) (44°23'N., 146°01'E.), at

the N end of some very conspicuous red cliffs, has a high,

pointed rock, conspicuous from the SW or NE, close off it.

Mys Belyy Utes (Nokkappu Misaki), about 6 miles farther NE,

has a white cliff, somewhat conspicuous from the SW, on its S

side.

4.65 Mys Dokuchayeva (Rurui Misaki) (44°31'N., 146°11'E.),

the N extremity of Ostrov Kunashir, a cliffy grass-covered

headland, has a rocky shoal, always marked by breakers,

extending about 0.2 mile N. Gora Rurui, which rises about 4

miles SSW of Mys Dokuchayeva, has a pointed summit and is

very conspicuous, especially from November to June, when it

is usually snow-capped. Skala Shpil', a black, pointed rock,

62m high, about 1 mile SE of the cape, lies close off a white

cliff and is prominent.

4.65 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take open

anchorage, with offshore winds, in suitable depths almost

anywhere off the N coast of Ostrov Kunashir.

4.65 Note.—Suisho Shoto (Malaya Kuril'skaya Gryada) (43°26'N.,

145°55'E.) and Shikotan Jima (Ostrov Shpanberga) are described

in Pub. 158, Sailing Direction (Enroute) Japan, Volume 1.
69

Pub. 155

5. 

West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy

5.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

5.0SECTOR 5 — CHART INFORMATION
71

Pub. 155

SECTOR 5 

WEST COAST OF KAMCHATKA—MYS LOPATKA TO MYS UTKOLOKSKIY

5.0 Plan.—The coasts described in this sector comprise the E

side of the Sea of Okhotsk, which consists of the W coast of

Kamchatka, and Zaliv Shelikhova, including Penzhinskaya

Guba and Gizhiginskaya Guba. The arrangement of the sector

is from S to N.

General Remarks

5.1 Winds—Weather.—The climate of Zaliv Shelikhova

is severe. The warmest month of the year is August, with a

mean monthly temperature of 11°C. Frost begins to occur early

in September and rivers are frozen from the middle of October

to the end of May. January and February, with a mean monthly

temperature of -24°C, are the coldest months.

5.1 Fog occurs in all seasons of the year, but mainly in spring

and summer. It is infrequent in the autumn and rare in the

winter. It is mainly associated with winds from between the SE

and SW.

5.1 Strong NE winds prevail in winter from October to the end

of April. During the winter, winds backing to the W are accompanied by clear, cold days, but those winds from between the

NE and NNE are accompanied by blizzards. In May, the wind

drops and alternates with calm days. In summer, the prevailing

winds are SW in the S part of the gulf and S in the N part of the

gulf. The strongest winds occur towards the end of September

and in October and November.

5.1 In winter, the winds are mainly offshore, and in summer

mainly onshore, on the W coast of Kamchatka. The winter

monsoon is only defined from December to March, when the

winds are predominantly E or NE. The winds of the summer

monsoon, W to SW, are most predominant in June and July.

5.1 Between May and the first part of August, heavy fog along

the coast from Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy is frequent,

though it rarely occurs after the end of August. Easterly winds

often clear the coast from fog, which may still persist at sea.

5.1 Ice.—The central part of Zaliv Shelikhova does not freeze.

Fast ice begins to form along the shores in November and,

increasing its width steadily, merges into ice fields, with a

maximum thickness of 1.5m, extending 25 to 35 miles seaward

by the middle of April. In average years, drift ice appears in

December and all ice clears in early July. Strong NE winds

during the spring and summer can help to clear the bay.

5.1 In the open sea off Rechka Kikchik, fast ice and drift ice

usually appear in December and clear in April.

5.1 At Mys Khayryuzova fast ice begins to form in most years in

November, some years not forming at all. Drift ice appears in

November and the sea is covered with ice up to 0.6m thick in

December. The ice begins to break up in April and finally

clears in May.

5.1 On the W coast of Kamchatka, ice begins to form by the

middle or end of November, and eventually attains a thickness

of 0.9 to 1.2m, fringing the coast to a distance of 20 to 30 miles

offshore in the N part. The ice begins to break up around the

end of April, and is carried away by the S current toward the

Kuril Islands, in the vicinity of which this ice, already broken,

remains through May and part of June, but is seldom present

after the end of June. 

5.1 Tides—Currents.—In Zaliv Shelikova, the tides are diurnal

at springs, but otherwise are semidiurnal and irregular. The

tidal range is 7.9m at the entrance and increases gradually to

about 11.3m at the head of the gulf. 

5.1 The current sets NE and divides at Mys Taygonos, with the

W branch flowing counterclockwise along the shores of

Gizhiginskaya Guba. The rate is not more than 0.2 to 0.5 knot.

5.1 Tidal currents generally set parallel to the shores and there is

hardly any lateral drift, but the currents are strong and form

eddies and countercurrents. In the S part of the gulf, the rate is

2.7 to 3 knots, and less on the E shore. In The Gorlo, tidal

currents attain a rate of 4.7 to 5 knots, less on the E side, and 6

to 7 knots in the vicinity of the islands near The Gorlo. In the N

part of the gulf, velocities may reach 3 to 3.5 knots.

5.1 There is practically no period of slack water at the turn of the

currents. 

Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy

5.2 Mys Lopatka (50°52'N., 156°40'E.), the S point of

Kamchatka, is described in paragraph 3.29. The coast from

Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy, about 425 miles N, is

backed by a broad belt of tundra extending to the W slope of

Sredinnyy Khrebet, the central mountain range that trends

more or less parallel to the coast from 60 to 70 miles inland.

5.2 Since the coast in those regions where the coast is low lacks

distinctive features, a number of beacons surmounted by

various topmarks have been erected to facilitate navigation.

These beacons are not maintained and some of them may be

partly or totally destroyed.

5.2 The best time of the year for navigation in these waters is the

month of April and the first half of May. Navigation in clear

weather presents no difficulties. The peaks of mountains,

which are discernible from considerable distances, form good

landmarks and the distance offshore may be checked by

soundings.

5.2 Caution.—Vessels should exercise great care in approaching this coast. An area of caution, designated Area 24, extends

approximately 45 miles offshore of this coastline and covers a

distance of more than 350 miles in a N-S direction. Caution is

advised due to inadequate surveys and the existence of uncharted dangers in this area. The limits of this area are best

seen on the chart. 

5.2 In fog, vessels approaching the low section of coast between

Reka Ozernaya (51°30'N., 156°30'E.) and Mys Khayryuzova

(57°05'N., 156°32'E.) should anchor, in depths of 12.8 to

14.6m, and wait for the fog to clear. Due to the irregularity of

the bottom off the coast between Mys Lopatka and Reka Ozernaya, especially in the S part, vessels should not approach

this coast unless they are certain of their positions.

5.2 Anchorage.—This coast affords no sheltered anchorages for
72 Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 

Pub. 155

vessels other than small craft with local knowledge, which can

find protection in the mouths of the rivers.

5.2 Caution.—Vessels should exercise great care in approaching this coast during the fishing season, which lasts from May

to August or September, a period through which a considerable

number of fishing vessels remain anchored along this coast, in

depths of 11 to 14.6m, at a distance of 1 to 1.5 miles offshore.

These vessels neither carry anchor lights nor sound fog signals.

5.2 Fishing nets, the outer ends of which are usually marked by

small buoys or floats displaying small red flags, extend up to 3

miles offshore abreast fisheries, which are numerous along this

coast. It is inadvisable to approach this coast after dark or in fog.

5.2 Rivers and rivulets, which are numerous along this coast,

rarely flow directly into the sea, being obstructed by the strip of

gravel thrown up by the heavy surf. They flow inside this

gravel strip, sometimes for several miles, until they find an outlet to the sea. The entrances into the rivers are usually fronted

by sand bars, often nearly dry. The entrances and the bars are

subject to frequent shifts.

5.3 The coast between Mys Lopatka and Mys Kambal’

nyy, about 14 miles N, is low and sandy. A ledge, covered with

kelp, about 5 miles NNE of Mys Lopatka, extends 1 mile offshore.

5.3 Mys Kambal’nyy (51°06'N., 156°42'E.) is the SW extremity of a peninsular projection, backed by the slope of Gora

Moshkovskaya, 503m high. Two detached hills are located N

and S of Gora Moshkovskaya. The S hill rises to a height of

174m near the extremity of the cape. All three elevations are

cone-shaped and conspicuous from the W.

5.3 Ostrov Kambal’nyy, a barren islet, 37m high, lies about 0.3

mile SW of Mys Kambal’nyy. Reefs, marked by kelp, extend

about 0.5 mile NW and SE of the islet. The SW side is reported

to be steep-to.

5.3 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the vicinity of Mys

Kambal’nyy attain a velocity of 2 to 2.5 knots at springs and 1

to 1.5 knots at neaps. The flood current sets N and NNE and

the ebb sets S and SSW.

5.3 Zaliv Kambal’nyy is entered between Mys Kambal’nyy and

Mys Sivuchiy, about 13 miles NNW. The latter point is a blunt

mountainous cape rising steeply from the sea. Two pillar rocks,

the seaward one the larger but lower of the two, lie a short

distance off the extremity of the cape. Reka Kambal’naya

discharges between two gravel spits about 4 miles N of Mys

Kambal’nyy. The buildings of a fishery stand on the beach

about 0.8 mile S of the river mouth.

5.3 The approximate HW interval at Zaliv Kambal’nyy is about

6 hours. The spring rise is about 2.1m, while the neap rise is

0.9 to 1.5m.

5.3 Caution.—A 9m patch lies about 6.5 miles NW of Mys

Sivuchiy.

5.4 Sopka Kambal’naya (Gora Kambal’naya) (51°18'N.,

156°53'E.), the southernmost of the volcanoes of Kamchatka,

is conspicuous on all bearings and appears cone-shaped from

the S. Sopka Shirokaya is located about 6 miles WNW of Sopka Kambal’naya.

5.4 Reka Ozernaya (51°30'N., 156°30'E.) flows through a narrow valley and discharges into the sea through a basin included

between two curved spits. An obelisk and a part of a mast,

marking the graves of the crew of the wrecked Japanese cruiser

Niitaka, are situated on a hill, 37m high, a short distance N of

the mouth of the river, and form a good landmark. A light is

shown at the mouth of Reka Ozernaya. 

5.4 Reka Yavina, nearly 10 miles farther N, may be identified by

two posts situated close S of the river mouth, which is fronted

by a shallow bar.

5.5 Reka Golygina (51°55'N., 156°29'E.) enters the sea

after turning N within a narrow strip of land ending in a flat.

Reka Opala enters the sea about 3 miles N, but for about the

last 10 miles flows S and is separated from the sea by a fairly

wide sand and gravel spit, from the extremity of which a flat

extends S. The settlement of Opala is situated on the spit about

2 miles N of the mouth of Reka Opala.

5.5 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in the vicinity of

Reka Opala and Reka Golygina is 6 hours 50 minutes. The

spring rise is about 1.8m, while the neap rise is about 0.9m.

5.5 Reka Bol’shaya, the largest river on the W side of Kamchatka, approaches the coast in a general SW direction, then

flows SSE for about 10 miles, separated from the sea by a

narrow spit of sand and gravel. A drying flat lies at the

extremity of the spit. The entrance (52°33'N., 156°18'E.) of

Reka Bol’shaya is marked by two range beacons on the mainland abreast the entrance. The entrance can also be identified

by a steep sand hillock, with three summits, located near the

shoreline immediately N of the entrance. This hillock is fairly

conspicuous against the background of clouds or mist that

occasionally obscure the inland elevations. A light is shown

close N of the entrance.

5.5 Small vessels up to 500 grt with a draft of not more than

3.5m can enter, but local knowledge is necessary. There is a

quay suitable for berthing at Portovyy Punkt Oktyabr’skiy,

about 8 miles N of the river entrance.

5.5 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at the mouth of

Reka Bol’shaya is 7 hours 50 minutes. The spring rise, which is

diurnal, is 3m, and the neap rise, which is semidiurnal, is 0.9 to

1.2m. The flood current in the entrance attains a velocity of 3

to 3.5 knots; the ebb current, a velocity of 4 to 5 knots.

5.5 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for vessels entering the

river with a draft of over 2m. Request for pilots should be made

to the port authority. Vessels approaching the port should

maintain a continuous listening watch on an agreed frequency.

To assist vessels, the port radio station will transmit, on

request, RDF bearings on 418 kHz. In conditions of reduced

visibility the coast radar station on request, will provide radar

pilotage.

5.5 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of 9m,

fine sand, good holding ground, about 1.2 miles offshore

abreast the river entrance.

5.6 Mys Levashova (52°48'N., 156°10'E.) is marked by a

fairly conspicuous angular bluff. The W side of this bluff faces

the sea, and the S side recedes inland almost at right angles to

the coast. Mys Levashova forms no projection, but is called a

point because the angular bluff has the appearance of a

headland from seaward. A sandy beach, about 1 mile in length,

extends SSE from Mys Levashova to the low spit extending to

the mouth of Reka Bol’shaya.

5.6 Rechka Utka (Rechka Utra), about 22 miles N of Mys Leva-
Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 73

Pub. 155

shova, has flat coasts in its vicinity, and there is a heavy surf

even in calm weather.

Rechka Kikhchik (53°28'N., 156°01'E.) enters the sea after

flowing N for about 2 miles, separated from the sea by a

narrow strip of land on which there is a fishery. A light is

shown from a structure close S of the entrance.

5.6 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained by vessels with

local knowledge about 0.5 mile offshore, in a depth of 8m.

From the anchorage a mountain, with a saddle-shaped summit,

18 miles inland, bears 090°.

5.6 Reka Vorovskaya (Reka Bol'shaya Vorovskaya) (54°13'N.,

155°50'E.) forms near its mouth a shallow lagoon about 0.4

mile wide and about 20 miles long. It is separated from the sea

by a narrow sand and gravel spit on which there is a continuous

chain of fisheries and storehouses. The entrance to the lagoon

is narrow and the bar is subject to change. Small local craft can

enter at HW. 

5.6 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in 11 to 16m, about

1 mile offshore, in the entrance of the lagoon.

5.7 Reka Kolpakova (Kompakova) (54°40'N.,

155°40'E.) changes its course to a N direction near the coastline, and forms a lagoon 8 miles long, separated from the sea

by a spit of sand and gravel. Factory No. 42, on the spit, is

fairly conspicuous about 6 miles S of the entrance.

5.7 Detached 11m patches lie 11 and 15 miles NW of the

entrance.

5.7 Reka Krutogorovaya (55°02'N., 155°36'E.) flows for the

last 3.5 miles in a N direction, being separated from the sea by

a spit of sand and gravel. A cannery marks the bend of the

stream, and the buildings of Factory No. 16 are situated about 2

miles farther S. A light and a radiobeacon are situated in the

vicinity of the mouth of Reka Krutogorovaya.

5.7 A precipitous sand cliff, on the coast about 1.5 miles N of the

mouth of Reka Krutogorovaya, recedes inland at nearly right

angles, and is fairly conspicuous from seaward. Several houses

are situated in a slight depression of this cliff.

5.7 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 10m,

about 1.5 miles offshore, with the chimney of Factory No. 16

bearing 089°.

5.7 The coast between the mouth of Reka Krutogorovaya and

that of Reka Oblukovina, about 13 miles N, is fronted with a

low slender islet of sand and gravel, separated from the coast

by a rather narrow channel. The entrances at the N and S ends

of the islet are inconspicuous.

5.8 Reka Icha (55°42'N., 155°39'E.) enters the sea after

flowing 6 miles N inside a 22 mile long narrow strip of sand

and gravel. A fishery of considerable size, about 2.5 miles S of

the N end of a lagoon, is situated in the vicinity of a coastal

sandy precipice that recedes sharply inland.

5.8 Gora Sopochnaya (56°02'N., 156°01'E.), a detached coneshaped mountain, is a conspicuous landmark about 12 miles

ESE of the mouth of Reka Sopochnaya. Beacons have been

established near a fish cannery, about 2 miles S of the mouth of

Reka Sopochnaya.

5.8 The coast from Reka Sopochnaya to Reka Moroshechnaya,

about 45 miles NNE, is low and backed by a chain of mountains parallel to the coast and about 7 miles inland. Gora Moroshechnaya (56°48'N., 156°18'E.), the highest of the abovementioned chain, has a conical peak and is a good landmark. It

is 442m high and lies 5 miles E of the mouth of the Reka

Moroshechnaya.

5.8 A bank extends from the mouth of Reka Moroshechnaya, the

depths 2 miles offshore being only 5.9 to 6.4m.

5.9 Mys Khayryuzova (Mys Khariuzov) (57°05'N.,

156°32'E.), the cliffy extremity of a peninsula, has a reef, dry

in parts, extending about 1 mile NNE of it. Gora Konus, a

conspicuous cone-shaped mountain, rises about 16 miles E of

the cape.

5.9 Ostrovok Ptichiy, an islet about 4.5 miles NNE of Mys

Khayryuzova, rises to a height of 104m near its central part.

Above and below-water rocks extend 0.5 mile N and 1 mile S

of the islet. The channel between the islet and the cape has not

been surveyed and unknown dangers are likely to exist in it. 

5.9 A detached rock lies about 5 miles NW of Ostrovok Ptichiy.

5.9 The area E of Mys Khayryuzova and Ostrovok Ptichiy is

shoal, and vessels should not proceed S of the parallel of the N

end of Ostrovok Ptichiy.

5.9 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained 1.5 miles NNW

of Mys Khayryuzova, in a depth of 11m.

5.9 Caution.—A 3m patch, position approximate, was reported

(1956) to lie about 26 miles W of Mys Khayryuzova. A 7.3m

patch, existence doubtful, lies about 24 miles W of the same

cape. A depth of 9.1m was reported (1963) to lie 56°57'N;

154°32'E; an approximate position 66 miles WSW of Mys

Khayryuzova.

5.9 A submarine cable lands 8 miles ENE of Mys Khayryuzova.

5.10 Poluostrov Utkolokskiy, a mountainous promontory,

rises from the low land at its inner end to elevations of over

518m at its seaward end. Mys Yuzhnyy (57°44'N., 156°47'E.)

and Mys Utkolokskiy, respectively, are its SW and NE

extremities.

5.10 Mys Yuzhnyy is steep and rocky, decreasing in height

towards its extremity. A reef, which dries at LW, extends about

2 miles S of the cape. A chain of rocks, above and below-water,

extends about 1.7 miles S of the cape.

5.10 Anchorage.—The bight SE of Mys Yuzhnyy is the only

anchorage on the W coast of Kamchatka offering protection

from the W winds and the heavy swell. The anchorage is

protected by the cape and the chain of rocks extending S from

it. Anchorage can be taken, with local knowledge, in 10m,

about 2 miles E of the extremity of the reef.

5.11 Mys Zubchatyy, about 6 miles NE of Mys Yuzhnyy, is

a steep-to peninsular projection, and rises sheerly from the sea

to a 384m high jagged summit.

5.11 Mys Utkolokskiy (57°54'N., 157°04'E.), conspicuous and

easily identified, rises vertically to a sugarloaf elevation, 381m

high, backed by another similar type elevation, 438m high,

close SW. A drying reef extends about 0.5 mile NE of the cape.

A pillar rock, in the middle of the reef, is conspicuous.

5.11 Tides—Currents.—The flood currents, flowing into Zaliv

Shelikhova from the Sea of Okhotsk, attain a velocity of 3 to

3.5 knots at springs off Poluostrov Utkolokskiy, causing tide

rips and eddies, particularly off the projecting capes.

5.11 The tidal currents force the cold water at the bottom to rise to

the surface. This cold water may reduce the surface tempera-
74 Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 

Pub. 155

ture to as much as 8°C below the normal air temperature in the

vicinity, causing the fog prevailing through May, June, and

July. Fog is rare beginning in the first half of August, and with

strong W or SW winds, fog does not occur here.

Zaliv Shelikhova (Penzhinskiy Zaliv)

5.12 Zaliv Shelikhova, forming the NE end of the Sea of

Okhotsk, is entered between Mys Utkolokskiy and Mys Tolstoy, about 96 miles NW. Penzhinskaya Guba and Gizhiginskaya Guba occupy the NE and N parts, respectively, of Zaliv

Shelikhova.

5.12 Navigation in the spacious Zaliv Shelikhova presents no

difficulties on a clear day and the shores of the gulf afford

numerous landmarks. In foggy weather, which prevails here

during the spring and summer, vessels approaching the shore

should be guided by continual soundings. Vessels favoring the

W side of the entrance should navigate in depths of not less

than 100m, which are 3 to 4 miles E of Ostrova Yamskiye. It

has been observed that when dense fog envelops Ostrova Yamskiye, the fog is lighter N of this group of islands.

5.12 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents, which attain at

Ostrova Yamskiye a velocity of up to 5 knots, should be taken

into account. The phase of the tide and the direction of the current should be determined on the basis of the HW interval at

Zaliv Udacha, the bight close N of Mys Tolstoy.

5.12 Vessels favoring the E side of the entrance should navigate in

depths not less than 55m. The tidal currents here flow along the

coast.

5.13 East side of Zaliv Shelikhova.—Bukhta Kavacha

lies between Mys Utkolokskiy and Mys Omgon (58°01'N.,

157°41'E.). An above-water rock, position doubtful, lies about

8 miles E of Mys Utkolokskiy. A drying ledge, in the S part of

the bay, extends in an ENE direction for over 2.2 miles, and

about 0.7 mile offshore. Foul ground extends about 1 mile W

of Mys Promezhutochnyy, on the E side of the bay.

5.13 Mys Omgon, the NW extremity of a rocky peninsula, has

two similar mountains near its extremity. The seaward and

higher of the two mountains rises to a height of 354m. On the

seaward side of this mountain is a pointed, 122m high hill, with

a pillar rock under its foot. From a distance, Mys Omgon has

the appearance of an islet with two peaks.

5.13 Foul ground extends about 0.3 mile N and W of Mys

Omgon. A cliffy islet, about 4 miles SSW of Mys Omgon, lies

about 0.8 mile offshore, connected with the coast by a drying

reef and surrounded by scattered rocks.

5.13 Mys Babushkina, about 2 miles E of Mys Omgon, is formed

by a huge pointed cliff, which is steep on all sides. From a distance, the cape is conspicuous on E and W bearings and has the

appearance of a detached pointed rock lying a short distance

offshore. From the N, it is inconspicuous.

5.13 Tides—Currents.—The flood current flows in a NE and

ENE direction, and the ebb in a reverse direction, in the vicinity of Mys Omgon, attaining a velocity of 2 to 2.5 knots.

5.13 Fogs, due to colder water coming to the surface, are frequent

off Mys Omgon, especially in May, June, and July.

Caution.—Banka Mineola, with a least depth of 5.5m, is

charted about 6.5 miles NE of Mys Babushkina. The position is

approximate.

5.13 A detached patch, with a least depth of 2.6m, lies about 10

miles NE of Mys Babushkina.

5.14 Reka Tigil’ (58°02'N., 158°13'E.), which is over 260

miles long, enters the sea 14 miles E of Mys Babushkina.

Drying shoals extend 1 mile from both sides of the entrance.

Vessels wishing to enter must obtain a pilot.

5.14 Mys Kamyatyan (Mys Kamatan) (58°18'N., 158°44'E.), 34

miles NE of Mys Babushkina, is a slight projection formed by

two hills, the SW hill about 259m high, and the NE hill about

207m high. The cape is rendered somewhat conspicuous by the

light color of its precipices facing the sea.

5.14 Reka Voyampolka (Vayam-Palka) (58°31'N., 159°10'E.)

enters the sea 19 miles NE of Mys Kamyatyan and is rendered

conspicuous by the elevated N bank, which terminates in a

high cape marked by landslides, and contrasts sharply with the

S bank of the river. A small settlement is situated on the S

bank, near the mouth of the river.

5.14 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, with local knowledge, in a depth of 9m, about 2.5 miles W of the mouth of

Reka Voyampolka. Care should be taken to avoid the 3.7m

shoal, about 1.5 miles NW of the river entrance.

5.15 Gora Urginskaya (58°44'N., 159°36'E.), a flattopped mountain, 223m high, lying 18 miles NE of Reka Voyampolka, dominates other elevations in the vicinity, and, having the appearance of a trapezoid from seaward, forms an excellent landmark from the offing.

5.15 Mys Kakhtaninskiy (Mys Kokhtaninskiy), about 7.5 miles

farther N, rises to a height of 225m close inland. Ostrovok

Chayachiy, a white islet, covered with guano, lies about 0.8

mile W of the headland. A drying reef extends from the islet to

the headland, and a drying reef fringes the W side of the islet.

5.15 Mys Pyatibratskiy, about 10 miles farther NNE, rises steeply

to Gora Pyatibratskaya, 482m high. Reka Palana, about 6 miles

NNE of the cape, can be recognized by the buildings of a fish

cannery, conspicuous from seaward, near the river mouth.

5.15 Mys Kinkil’skiy (Mys Kinkil’skoy) (59°20'N., 160°12'E.),

16 miles NE of Reka Palana, is slanted on its seaward side and

its flat top is backed by a plateau receding inland. A short

drying reef extends NW from the cape, and a similar reef

extends a short distance offshore for about 1 mile E of the cape.

5.15 Mys Pensepel, a low blunt cape, about 18 miles NE of Mys

Kinkil’skiy, is the seaward termination of the valley through

which Reka Lesnaya (Reka Lesnoye) flows. Reka Lesnaya

forms a marshy delta covered with small shrub and scrub trees.

The river enters the sea about 9.5 miles SSW of Mys Pensepel’, flowing SSW for the last 6 miles, separated from the sea

by a narrow strip of sand and shingle.

5.15 Mys Ostrovnoy (59°43'N., 161°02'E.) is a steep rounded

cape formed by the seaward termination of a coastal elevation,

308m high. The W slope of this elevation projects slightly from

the coast. A drying rock lies about 5 miles SW of the point and

about 1.3 miles offshore.

5.15 A chain of mountains, extending 43 miles NE of Mys Ostrovnoy, has no conspicuous summits except a cone-shaped

peak, 564m high, near the N end of the chain. A precipitous

rectangular cape, about 24 miles NE of Mys Ostrovnoy, forms

the only fairly conspicuous projection along this coast. A
Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 75

Pub. 155

ledge, which dries, extends about 1.8 miles N from the NE end

of the cape.

5.16 Mys Bozhedomova (60°18'N., 161°53'E.), 44 miles

NE of Mys Ostrovnoy, is a cliffy brown cape, conspicuously

marked by numerous white patches. A finger-like pillar rock

lies near the extremity of the cape. Rocks, which dry, extend

about 1 mile SSW of the pillar rock.

5.16 Ostrovok Yengalycheva, a barren islet about 1.7 miles SW of

Mys Bozhedomova, is steep on all sides, rising sheerly from

the sea at HW, but at LW a foreshore of sand and shingle

fringes it on all sides. Above and below-water rocks extend

about 0.5 mile SSW of the islet, and a drying reef extends

about 0.3 mile NNE. Navigation between Mys Bozhedomova

and the islet is not recommended unless the extremities of both

reefs are clearly visible.

5.16 Bukhta Podkagernaya, a very shallow bight E of Mys Bozhedomova, dries at LWS. 

5.16 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at Bukhta Podkagernaya is about 3 hours 15 minutes. The spring tide is diurnal

and the spring tidal range is up to 6.7m. The neap tide is semidiurnal and has a range of about 3.3m. Generally, the tides here

are irregular.

5.16 Anchorage.—Anchorage, with local knowledge, can be

taken in the roadstead S of Bukhta Podkagernaya, in 6.5m,

fairly good holding ground of sand and shingle, S of the

parallel of Ostrovok Yengalycheva, and with Mys Bozhedomova bearing N.

Penzhinskaya Guba

5.17 Penzhinskaya Guba, entered between Mys Bozhedomova and Mys Taygonos, about 54 miles WNW, has no

sheltered anchorages, despite its considerable size and appreciably indented shores. The shores of the gulf are generally

high and bluff. The Gorlo, the narrowest part, separates the

gulf into two parts.

5.17 Caution.—Despite swift currents, Penzhinskaya Guba presents no difficulties on a clear day, since throughout the greater

part of the bay both shores are visible and afford a sufficient

number of landmarks.

5.17 In fog, vessels should keep on the NW side of the S half of

the gulf and at a safe distance offshore. A sudden decrease in

depth from 30 to 35m to 10m is a sign of danger and indicates

that the vessel has been set E.

5.17 In the N part of the gulf, vessels proceeding toward the head

of the gulf should use the passage between Mys Valizhgen and

the E end of the shallow area that extends toward this cape

from Ostrov Dobrzhanskogo.

5.18 East side of Penzhinskaya Guba.—Between Mys

Bozhedomova and Mys Dal'niy (60°26'N., 161°54'E.), 8 miles

N, the coast is high and cliffy, backed by mountains, 450 to

550m high, from 1.5 to 2 miles inland. Rocks, which dry,

extend about 0.5 mile NW of Mys Dal'niy.

5.18 Ostrov Konus (60°34'N., 162°08'E.), conical in shape, is

bordered about 0.5 mile W by a group of above and belowwater rocks; similar group lies about 1.5 miles N of the island.

5.18 Gora Bol’shaya (60°31'N., 162°23'E.) rises about 1.5 miles

inland and is conspicuous. From the W, the mountain appears

as a detached ridge paralleling the coast and marked by three

summits.

5.18 Ostrov Zubchatyy (60°48'N., 162°45'E.) has a serrated

summit. Drying rocks extend about 0.7 mile N, and about 0.3

mile S from the island. Two detached rocks, nearly awash at

LW, lie about 4.8 miles W and SSW, respectively, of the S end

of the island. The area between these rocks and the island is

dangerous to navigation.

5.18 Ostrov Rovnyy lies about 16 miles ENE of Ostrov Zubchatyy and is steep-sided. Submerged rocks lie about 1 mile SSW

and 0.8 mile WNW, respectively, of the S end of the island.

5.18 Rekinninskaya Guba (Rekinskaya Guba), a shallow bay, lies

S of Mys Ugol’nyy (61°00'N., 163°30'E.). A dangerous ledge,

which occasionally dries in places and is otherwise indiscernible, projects nearly 1.8 miles SSW from the extremity of an

inconspicuous cape located 1.5 miles SE of Mys Ugol’nyy. 

5.18 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 2.5 to

3 knots in the vicinity of Mys Ugol'nyy.

5.19 Mys Nottatey (61°07'N., 163°37'E.), 8 miles NNE of

Mys Ugol’nyy, is surrounded on all sides by pillar rocks, some

of which are of unusual shape. Drying rocks extend about 0.5

mile SW and W of the cape.

5.19 Gora Stolovaya, a table-top mountain, about 1.5 miles inland

of Mys Nottatey, rises to a height of about 579m and,

exceeding other elevations in the vicinity, is conspicuous.

5.19 Gora Golova, a detached rounded coastal mountain, about 1

mile SW of Gora Stolovaya, rises to a height of about 396m

and is identified by a knoll-shaped summit, the S side of which

is a sheer precipice.Ostrovok Skala, about 7.5 miles NNW of

Mys Nottatey, is a very conspicuous barren islet with a pointed

summit.

5.19 The cliffs bordering Zaliv Mamechinskiy, from about 4

miles NE of Mys Nottatey to Poluostrov Mamechinskiy, are

conspicuous for their varied colors, white, yellow, and gray,

alternating with black, brown, and red.

5.19 Mys Vodopadnyy (61°25'N., 163°46'E.), the S extremity of

Poluostrov Mamechinskiy, is marked by numerous waterfalls.

A rocky spit extends about 1 mile SW from the W side of the

cape.

5.19 The entire W side of Poluostrov Mamechinskiy, on the E

side of The Gorlo, faces the sea with a wall-like formation of

forbidding cliffs of great heights, occasionally cut through by

gulleys of swift mountain streams. Gora Mamet Bol’shoy, its

highest point, rises about 6 miles NE of Mys Vodopadnyy. The

pointed summit of this cone-shaped mountain is very conspicuous from the offing on a clear day.

5.19 The coast from Mys Mamet, the NNE extremity of PoluGora Golova from ESE, distant 2 miles
76 Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 

Pub. 155

ostrov Mamechinskiy to Mys Valizhgen, about 27 miles N,

faces the sea with a row of bluffs 91 to 122m high.

5.20 West side of Penzhinskaya Guba.—Mys Taygonos

(60°34'N., 160°11'E.) is the S extremity of Poluostrov Taygonos, the S part of which is a fairly even plateau facing the sea

with sheer cliffs 76 to 91m high. Rocks, which dry, extend a

short distance off the cape. The cape is inconspicuous from the

S, as it merges with the coastal elevations in the back-ground,

but it may be identified by a whitish patch on its cliffs near its

extremity.

5.20 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 3

knots in the vicinity of Mys Taygonos, forcing cold water to

the surface, and causing the fogs which are frequent in the vicinity of the cape.

5.20 Bukhta Taygonos, about 10 miles NE of Mys Taygonos, has

depths of 13m, shingle and mud, in the entrance, shoaling to

5.5m about 0.5 mile within the entrance. The N half of the inlet

dries.

5.20 Caution.—Caution is necessary approaching the cape in

fog, as there are depths of 70m less than 1 mile from it.

5.21 Mys Povorotnyy (60°43'N., 160°46'E.), 20 miles

ENE of Mys Taygonos, is conspicuous due to its reddish cliffs,

backed by mountain peaks, about 762m high. Two large pillar

rocks are located on a detached drying reef, which lies about 3

miles SE of the cape. It is not advisable to use the channel

between the reef and Mys Povorotnyy, as it has not been thoroughly examined. Considerable tide rips and eddies, formed

by the strong tidal currents, are observed E of the cape and the

reef during the flood, and W of them during the ebb.

5.21 Between Mys Nablyudeniy, a hard to identify point lying 20

miles NE of Mys Povorotnyy, and Mys Naklonnyy, about 36

miles further NE, the coastal elevations, which rise to about

610m at the S end of the coast, decrease in height to not more

than 122 to 183m near Mys Naklonnyy. The latter point can be

identified by its slanting seaward face. The small bays along

this coast are silted.

5.21 Ostrov Tretiy (61°35'N., 162°34'E.) rises to a height of

546m in the W part of the island. The N side of the island is

joined to the coast by a drying flat. A reef, resembling a picket

fence when dry, extends across this flat.

5.21 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken S of Ostrov Tretiy,

but vessels should not anchor within 1.5 miles of the island as

the bottom is rocky. Farther out, the bottom is sand and gravel.

Vessels with a draft not exceeding 5.5m can anchor about 1

mile NE of the E extremity of the island, with good holding

ground, and out of the influence of the tidal currents. Local

knowledge is necessary for both anchorages.

5.22 Mys Yelistratova (61°31'N., 163°02'E.), the S extremity of Poluostrov Yelistratova, is formed by the seaward

termination of a spur of a mountain, 253m high, located about

1.2 miles NE of the extremity of the cape. The W side of the

cape is cliffy, but its E side faces the narrows with a grayishbrown bluff. A saddle-shaped twin summit pillar rock lies

close within the S extremity of a drying reef projecting S from

Mys Yelistratova.

5.22 Ostrov Vtoroy and Ostrov Krayniy, about 1.5 and 2.5 miles

S, respectively, of Mys Yelistratova, are foul on all sides.

Ostrov Krayniy has precipitous shores, and a drying ledge

extends 0.5 mile WSW from its SW end. Fairly even depths of

30 to 35m, rock, are at a distance of 2 to 2.5 miles off the islets. 

5.22 Anchorage.—Anchorage in the vicinity of the islets is untenable due to the swift tidal currents and poor holding ground

of rock.

5.23 Poluostrov Yelistratova forms the W side of The

Gorlo, or narrows, of Penzhinskaya Guba, and is connected to

the mainland by a low isthmus. A mountain range, with general

elevations of 250 to 450m, trends along the entire seaward side

of the peninsula, but attains an elevation of 609m in its S part.

5.23 Mys Sredniy (61°36'N., 163°15'E.) is the extremity of a

small cliffy peninsular projection, 168m high, extending from

the E side of Poluostrov Yelistratova.

5.23 Mys Opasnyy, about 7 miles NE of Mys Sredniy, is the N of

two headlands 2.5 miles apart forming the NE extremity of

Poluostrov Yelistratova. The S headland is formed by sheer

cliffs of great height. Mys Opasnyy faces the sea with 180 to

215m high precipices rising within to a hill about 300m high.

The cape is very prominent.

5.23 Rocks, which dry, extend about 1 mile ENE of Mys Opasnyy. A detached group of rocks, drying at half tide, lies about

1.2 miles NNE of the same headland. A patch, with a depth of

1.2m, lies about 3 miles NNE of Mys Opasnyy.

5.23 Caution.—Tidal currents attaining a velocity of 5 knots

along the NE side of Poluostrov Yelistratova cause eddies and

cross currents in the vicinity of the above-mentioned rocks and

may be a source of great danger. Mys Opasnyy should not be

approached within 2 miles.

5.24 Mys Pupyr’ (62°03'N., 163°12'E.), 22 miles NNW of

Mys Opasnyy, is a high, sharp rock, connected to a bluff headland, 234m high, and formed by a spur of a coastal mountain

rising about 6 miles SW of the extremity of the peninsula. The

point is fringed by rocks and shallow water extends 1 mile

offshore.

5.24 Mys Obryvistyy (62°19'N., 163°21'E.), 16 miles NNE of

Mys Pupyr’, is formed by the seaward face of a sloping hill

rising to a height of 152m about 2 miles inland.

5.24 Ostrov Dobrzhanskogo, about 4 miles ENE of Mys Obryvistyy, rises to a height of 271m on the E side of the island. The

island, because of its relatively great height, is con-spicuous

and having the appearance of a hillock when seen from the N

entrance of the narrows, forms a useful landmark for vessels

navigating in the N part of Penzhinskaya Guba.

5.24 An oval-shaped islet, about 46m high, lies 0.7 mile NNE of

Ostrov Dobrzhanskogo, and two small flat-topped islets lie off

the W end of the island.

5.25 Head of Penzhinskaya Guba.—The head of PenOstrov Dobrzhanskogo
Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 77

Pub. 155

zhinskaya Guba, lying N of a line extending between Mys

Obryvistyy and Mys Valizhgen, is generally shoal. A shallow

area, which is only partly surveyed, occupies the middle part of

the gulf between Mys Valizhgen and Ostrov Dobrzhanskogo,

and has depths of 1.2 to 2.6m, with drying flats in places.

Between the E end of this shallow area and Mys Valizhgen, a

channel with depths of 8.2 to 13m extends in a general NE-SW

direction, widening N and S of Mys Valizhgen.

5.25 Mys Krayniy (62°26'N., 164°33'E.), about 14 miles NE of

Mys Valizhgen, is the S entrance point of the common estuary

of Reka Penzhina and Reka Talovka. The coastal cliffs in the

vicinity of the cape are about 37 to 46m high. The settlement of

Ornochek is situated on the N entrance point of the estuary,

about 10 miles NE of Mys Krayniy.

5.25 Anchorage.—Vessels, with local knowledge, bound for

Ornochek and with a draft of up to 5.5m, should, after passing

about 2 miles W of Mys Valizhgen, steer a NNE course until

Ornochek bears about 067°, then steer for it on this bearing and

anchor not more than 1.5 miles SSE of Ornochek, so as to give

sufficient berth to a 3.4m shoal about 2.5 miles SSW of the

settlement.

Zaliv Shelikhova (continued)

5.26 West side of Zaliv Shelikhova.—Mys Tolstoy

(59°10'N., 155°12'E.), the W entrance point of Zaliv Shelikhova, rises to a height of 232m and is dominated by Gora

P'yagina, about 8 miles NW, which is a good landmark. Four

rocks lie close off the cape, which is steep-to and clear of dangers.

5.26 Ostrova Yamskiye, a group of five rocky islands, lies

between 2 and 11 miles E of Poluostrov P'yagina. Ostrov

Atykan, the SE inland of the group, is steep-to and lies about 9

miles ENE of Mys Tolstoy. Ostrov Atykan has the aspect of a

huge cliff rising sheerly from the sea to a height of 332m near

its SW end. The island appears conical on all bearings except

those approximately NW and SE.

5.26 Ostrovok Baran, about 5 miles W of Ostrov Atykan, rises to

a pointed summit, 155m high, and slopes steeply on all sides.

The shores of the islet are steep-to, and there are no dangers

seaward of the rocks lying close off the NW and SE extremities

of the islet.

5.26 Ostrovok Khatemal’yu, lying between Ostrovok Baran and

the peninsula, is composed of forbidding cliffs rising to a

height of 225m, and has the aspect of four pillar rocks close

together, disposed in an E-W direction.

5.26 Ostrov Matykil’, about 5 miles N of Ostrov Atykan, rises to

a height of 707m near the middle of the island. Two pillar rocks

lie close off the NW end of the island. The shores of Ostrov

Matykil’ are steep-to and clear of dangers.

5.26 Ostrovok Kokontse, about 1 mile WSW of Ostrov Matykil’,

rises to a height of 91m and has the aspect of an unbroken row

of basalt pillar rocks, which are deeply serrated and descend to

the sea in terraces.

5.26 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the area of Ostrova

Yamskiye attain at springs a velocity of 4 to 4.5 knots near the

coast, about 4 knots in the middle part of the group, and 3 to

3.5 knots along the E side of the group. At neaps, these currents attain respective velocities equal to about 50 per cent of

those at springs. The period of SW is brief and the change of

currents occurs rather abruptly. The flood sets N, the ebb S.

5.26 The tidal currents cause the colder bottom water to rise,

making the surface temperature in places around the islands up

to 11°C less than the average air temperature in the vicinity.

The islands are seldom free of fog, particularly with onshore

winds. Offshore winds clear the group to some extent.

5.26 Refraction, particularly strong near the time of sunset, occurs

in the area of the islands. 

5.26 Abnormal magnetic variation exists in the area of Ostrova

Yamskiye.

5.27 Mys Yapon (59°29'N., 154°56'E.), a steep, fairly

conspicuous cape, is bordered 1.7 miles SSE by a mountain

704m high, and 1 mile SSW by a mountain 469m high.

5.27 Mys Keytevan (59°32'N., 154°36'E.), 10 miles WNW of

Mys Yapon, is steep-to and clear of dangers. It is rendered conspicuous by Gora Konus, a conspicuous cone-shaped mountain

rising about 1 mile S of the extremity of the cape.

Yamskaya Guba is entered between Mys Keytevan and Mys

Iretskiy, about 21 miles NNW. The N and S shores of the bay

are high at the entrance, but decreasing in height W. They

merge into a low shore, which is backed by plains of tundra.

5.27 Mys Iretskiy, steep-to and clear of dangers, is formed by the

steep cliffy slope of a twin-peaked hill rising to a height of

195m at the elbow of an L-shaped peninsula. From a distance

the twin-peaked hill has the appearance of a dark spot on a

lighter background of the coast.

5.27 Winds—Weather.—Winds in Yamskaya Guba ordinarily do

not exceed a force of 4 or 5, but occasionally attain a force of 6

or 7. These winds prevail throughout June, July, and the first

half of August. Calms prevail throughout the latter half of

August and the first half of September. The autumnal NE

winds begin in the second part of September, often attaining a

force of 11. The NE winds, as a rule, are accompanied by misty

weather and precipitation.

5.27 It has been observed that a mist enveloping Gora Verkhniy

Tolstoy and Gora Nizhniy Tolstoy indicates the approach of

NE winds of great force.

5.27 Fog in Yamskaya Guba is comparatively rare, but during

calms it penetrates into the bay from the area of Ostrova Yamskiye.

5.27 Ice.—Ice usually appears in Yamskaya Guba in October, and

the bay is frozen late in December or early January, and may be

up to 1m thick. During exceptionally mild winters, complete

freezing does not take place until February. The ice breaks

early in June, and the bay is clear of ice by the end of June or

the first part of July.

5.27 Tides—Currents.—The tides, which generally are irregular

in Yamskaya Guba, are diurnal at springs, but are semidiurnal

at neaps. The maximum tidal range occurs in July, late in

November, and early in March, being about 6.4m at springs

and about 2.1m at neaps. The tidal range was observed to be

about 5.4m in August and 4.5 to 4.8m in the middle of

September.

5.27 The tidal currents are particularly pronounced in the S part

of Yamskaya Guba and in the entrance of Zaliv Perevolochnyy, attaining velocities of 8 to 8.5 knots at springs in July,

from 5.5 to 6 knots in August, and 4 to 4.5 knots in September.

These currents do not exceed, on the average, 3.5 knots at

neaps, and are imperceptible at the anchorage abreast the set-
78 Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 

Pub. 155

tlement of Brokhovo, situated about 5 miles NNW of the extremity of Kosa Yamskaya.

5.27 Aspect.—Gora Sedlo, about 9 miles WSW of Mys Keytevan, is conspicuous, consisting of two peaks separated by a

saddle.

5.27 Ostrov Buyan, 32m high, about 13 miles WNW of Mys

Keytevan, is visible from seaward over Kosa Yamskaya.

5.27 Gora Svetlyy Konus, a conspicuous cone-shaped mountain

of light color, rises about 18 miles W of Mys Iretskiy and

forms the SW end of a detached angular mountain range.

5.27 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor as convenient, in depths of

11 to 31m, but the greater part of the bay has a rocky bottom,

poor holding ground. Anchorage in Yamskaya Guba is

untenable with NE and SE winds. When these winds begin to

blow, vessels should put to sea.

5.28 Reka Iret’ (59°55'N., 154°29'E.), entering the sea

about 2 miles N of Mys Iretskiy, flows S for the last 3.5 miles,

separated from the sea by Iretskaya Kosa, a sand and shingle

spit. Depths of 10.8m lie 0.2 to 0.3 mile off the S part of

Iretskaya Kosa, and there are depths of 2.1m in the entrance.

5.28 Tides—Currents.—The HW interval at the mouth of Reka

Iret’ is 4 hours 30 minutes at springs, but otherwise is irregular.

The tidal range is 4.5 to 6.4m at springs and 1.5 to 2.1m at

neaps. The tidal currents attain a velocity of 5 to 6 knots.

5.28 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained in convenient

depths off the seaward side of Iretskaya Kosa, 0.5 mile N of the

extremity of the spit, where the tidal currents are not pronounced.

5.29 Mys Aregichinskiy (60°30'N., 155°27'E.) lies 47

miles NE of Mys Iretskiy. It is the S end of a rocky headland,

terminating in a small tableland, conspicuous from the E, and

marked by a cluster of pointed rocks at its extremity.

5.29 A partly drying reef extends 0.5 mile S of the extremity of

the cape, and is marked by two small pillar rocks rising from its

middle part and by two conspicuous pillar rocks on a common

base near the extremity of the reef.

5.29

5.29 Mys Seryy, 1.5 miles NE of Mys Aregichinskiy, has gray

cliffs contrasting sharply with the prevailing brown color of

this coast, and gives to Mys Seryy the appearance of a conspicuous light-colored patch discernible from the offing.

5.29 Bukhta Yemlinskaya, the bight W of Mys Aregichinskiy, has

high and precipitous shores, and depths of 12.8 to 22m. 

5.29 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from NE winds, can be

obtained in a position a short distance off the N shore of the

bight. Vessels approaching this anchorage should proceed with

due precautions and should sound continually.

Gizhiginskaya Guba

5.30 Gizhiginskaya Guba, entered between Mys Aregichinskiy and Mys Taygonos, about 140 miles E, has elevated

and rocky shores, with few off-lying dangers. The bay has no

completely protected anchorages.

5.30 Winds—Weather.—During the summer, S winds prevail.

North winds are frequent and attain their maximum force during the autumn and the first part of the winter. Storms are

common during the second half of September, October, and

November. Fresh NW winds, interrupted by NE blizzards,

prevail from December until the end of March. The season of

gentle winds and calms lasts from the middle of April to the

end of May.

5.30 The mean annual temperature in this vicinity varies between

-7° and -5°C. Only five months of the year have a mean

temperature above the freezing point. Frost begins to occur by

the middle of September, and the month of October has a mean

monthly temperature below freezing.

5.30 During the navigational season, dense fog occurs frequently

in the SE part of the bay. The foggiest months are May and

June. During July, the fog often envelops only the elevated

parts of the coast, leaving the coastline clear. During August

fog is rare, being rather an exception in the N and W parts of

the bay.

5.30 During fog in the N part of the bay, vessels should make

landfall W of Mys Varkhalamskiy (61°39'N., 159°34'E.), and

then wait off this point until the weather clears.

5.30 Tides—Currents.—Generally the tides in Gizhiginskaya

Guba are irregular. At springs, the tidal range, which is 6.7m at

the entrance into the bay, increases to 7.9m at the head of the

bay. At neaps, the tidal ranges are marked by inequities of up to

1.5m, the greater range being 2.7 to 3.3m.

5.30 The flood current sets N along the shores of the gulf and the

ebb current sets S. At springs, the tidal current in the vicinity of

Mys Taygonos attain a velocity of 2 to 2.5 knots, and moderate

to 1.5 knots or less along the W shore of the bay. At the head of

the bay the tidal currents are weak and irregular.

5.30 The constant current that sets along the Sea of Okhotsk in a

counterclockwise direction flows in Gizhiginskaya Guba accelerating or retarding the tidal currents.

5.31 West and N sides of Gizhiginskaya Guba.—Mys

Ostrovnoy (60°42'N., 155°54'E.) is the S extremity of a rocky,

elevated peninsula, which has the appearance of an island

when seen from along the coast. An islet, with a jagged

summit, 15m high, lies 0.5 mile S of the cape. Above-water

and submerged rocks extend 0.5 mile S of the islet.

5.31 Zaliv Ostrovnoy, immediately W of the above peninsula,

dries out to about 1.5 miles from its head.

5.31 Tumanskiy Reyd, a totally exposed roadstead, is entered N

of Mys Dyryavyy, a cliffy point about 14 miles N of Mys

Ostrovnoy. Reka Tumany discharges immediately N of the

point. A low sandy beach extends about 3 miles N of the river

mouth to a small detached cliff, the N entrance point of the

roadstead.

Mys Aregichiniskiy
Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 79

Pub. 155

5.31 A drying reef, marked by an above-water rock near its

extremity, extends S from the N entrance point of Tumanskiy

Reyd. Two above-water rocks lie on the outer end of a drying

reef extending SE from Mys Dyryavyy.

5.31 Tumannoye (Tumanskoye) settlement is situated near the

mouth of Reka Tumana.

5.31 The bottom of the roadstead shelves gradually toward the

shore, and depths of 7.3 to 9.1m, sand and shingle, have been

obtained at a distance of 0.3 to 0.4 mile offshore. 

5.31 Anchorage.—Vessels anchor in adequate depths abreast the

midsection of the sandy beach, where the tidal currents are

weaker. The holding ground is fairly good, although, local

knowedge is necessary.

5.32 Mys Viliginskiy (61°13'N., 156°40'E.), 38 miles NE

of Mys Ostrovnoy, is the extremity of flat-topped peninsular

projections, 91 to 122m high. A pillar rock, connected to the

cape by a low isthmus, has from a distance the appearance of a

detached rock. The cape is clear of dangers.

5.32 Mys Nadezhdy (61°30'N., 156°43'E.), about 18 miles

farther N, is the E extremity of a small, rectangular peninsula

with gray cliffs, about 91m high. A reef lies 0.4 mile NE of the

point. A mountain, rising to a height of 829m, about 6.5 miles

NNE of the peninsula, dominates other elevations nearby and

is conspicuous.

Zaliv Pestraya Dresva, on the N side of Mys Nadezhdy, has

depths of 11m within a confined area in the middle of the

entrance, decreasing to depths of 5.5m about 0.4 mile off the N

and W shores of the bight.

5.32 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at Zaliv Pestraya

Dresva is approximately 5 hours 30 minutes. The tidal range at

springs is 7m and is diurnal, but at neaps it is semidiurnal and

is 2.4m and 3m.

5.32 Anchorage.—Small vessels can obtain anchorage sheltered

from N and NE winds off the N shore, or sheltered from S and

SE winds in the SW part of the bight.

5.33 Mys Gorka (61°41'N., 157°42'E.) is formed by the

spur of a mountain, 568m high. A hill, 247m high, about 1.5

miles N of the cape's extremity, serves with the mountain to

make the cape easily identified. A small rocky islet lies close S

of the cape.

5.33 The coast between Mys Gorka and Mys Varkhalamskiy,

about 64 miles E, is precipitous, jagged, and bordered by rocks,

and should not, in general, be approached closer than 2 miles,

except at Nayakhanskiy Reyd. Above-water and drying rocks

extend to about 1.7 mile SW of Mys Opasnyy (61°47'N.,

158°31'E.), 32 miles E of Mys Varkhalamskiy.

5.33 Guba Nayakhanskaya is entered between Mys Storozhevoy

(61°50'N., 158°52'E.) and Mys Taynochin, about 15 miles E.

Mys Storozhevoy, a precipitous cape, has a detached, pointed

pillar rock surrounded by rocks close off its extremity. A rocky

ledge extends about 1 mile SSE of a point 2.5 miles W of Mys

Storozhevoy.

5.33 Mys Taynochin (61°49'N., 159°23'E.), 46m high, is

bordered about 1 mile SW of Ostrov Taynochin, to which it is

connected by a drying ledge. A pointed pillar rock close offshore, and a rather flat-topped pillar rock farther seaward, lie

on this ledge. Rocks are scattered on all sides of the island.

5.33 The W and E shores of the bay face the sea with brown precipices, but the N shore is a plateau receding far inland and

facing the sea with gray and yellow sand bluffs.

5.33 Mys Nayakhanskiy, about 6.5 miles NE of Mys Storozhevoy, rises to a steep hillock, 65m high, in the central part of

the cape, which faces the sea with steep precipices, about 34m

high. A beacon is situated on Mys Nayakhanskiy. Two masts of

a radio station, in line bearing 326°, are situated NW of the

cape and are prominent from E or SE.

5.33 Reka Nayakhan, entered E of Mys Nayakhanskiy, forms a

bay at its entrance, which dries at LW. A broad flat extends 0.5

mile from the entrance. The summer station of Nayakhan settlement, which increases during the fishing season, is situated

on the N side of the mouth of the river. Mys Ostrovnoy, on the

W side of the entrance, is connected to the coast by a low

isthmus of sand and shingle, and has the appearance of an islet

from a distance.

5.34 Nayakhanskiy Reyd (61°54'N., 159°00'E.), a

roadstead off the mouth of Reka Nayakhan, is exposed to

winds from the SW through S to SE, which prevail during the

navigational season and render anchorage here uncomfortable.

Strong N and NE winds cause a heavy sea. The constant swell

makes landing difficult or impossible, but the best place at HW

is in a cave under Mys Nayakhanskiy, where a path leads to the

settlement of Nayak-han. 

5.34 Depths of 11m, shingle, lie at a distance of 1.7 miles offshore in the W part of the roadstead, and about 2 miles offshore

in the E part of the roadstead. The depths decrease to 5.5m,

sand, at a distance of about 0.5 mile offshore in the W part of

the roadstead, and 1 mile offshore in the E.

5.34 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in Nayakhanskiy Reyd

do not exceed a velocity of 1.5 knots at springs, and 0.8 knot at

neaps.

5.34 Mys Rifovyy (61°45'N., 159°29'E.) is bordered close S by

an islet, which is foul to a distance of 0.3 mile. Ostrov Chetyre

Pal'sta, a group of rocks on a common drying base, about 2.5

miles WSW of Mys Rifovyy, consists of numerous small rocks

and four large ones, the principal of which, a serrated rock

islet, lies in the center of the group, and the other three pillar

rocks resembling fingers. Fairly even depths of 20 to 26m,

rock, have been obtained in the middle of the channel separating Ostrov Chetyre Pal’sta from the mainland, but this

channel has not been thoroughly sounded.

5.34 Varkhalamskaya Guba, immediately E of Mys Rifovyy, has

shores consisting of rather forbidding cliffs, 30 to 45m high,

fringed with short reefs and scattered rocks to a short distance

offshore.

5.35 Mys Varkhalamskiy (61°39'N., 159°34'E.), composed of grayish-brown sheer cliffs, about 61m high, forms the

S extremity of Poluostrov Varkhalamskiy, a flat-topped peninsula. Gora Dvukhsopochnaya, rising about 5 miles N of Mys

Varkhalamskiy, is the summit of the peninsula. The twinpeaked top is discernible from the W, but not from S. A short

drying reef projects S from Mys Varkhalamskiy.

5.35 From the S the cape merges with the coast in the background

and is inconspicuous, but a slightly projecting cape, about 1.5

miles NW of Mys Varkhalamskiy, has a conspicuous natural

tunnel near its extremity that is prominent from the S and

forms a useful landmark.
80 Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 

Pub. 155

5.35 A group of two barren rocks on a common base, surrounded

by smaller rocks nearby, lies about 3 miles NW of Mys

Varkhalamskiy and about 1.5 miles offshore. Depths of 22m

have been obtained about 0.5 mile E of these rocks.

5.35 Tides—Currents.—The flood current sets W and the ebb E,

attaining velocities of 1.5 to 2 knots in the vicinity of Mys Varkhalamskiy.

5.35 The coast between Mys Varkhalamskiy and Mys Yekateriny, about 9.5 miles ENE, consists of a plateau, which falls

precipitously from a height of 30 to 46m.

5.36 East side of Gizhiginskaya Guba.—The coast

between the SW end of Mys Taygonos (60°34'N., 160°11'E.)

and Mys Zubchatyy, about 14 miles N, consists of cliffs 61 to

91m high in the S part. Mys Zubchatyy rises almost vertically

from the sea, attaining an elevation of 414m about 1.5 miles

inland.

5.36 Vnutrennaya Guba is entered between Mys Zubchatyy and

Mys Vnutrenniy, about 11 miles NW. The shores of the bay are

backed by mountain chains, 500 to 600m high. The bay has not

been completely surveyed, and its shores are fringed by above

and below-water rocks, but none apparently more than 1 mile

offshore.

5.36 Ostrov Telan, a very conspicuous island resembling a castle,

lies about 1 mile SSW of Mys Vnutrenniy. A short reef projects from the NW end of the island, and a wide grassy spit

projects in the direction of Mys Vnutrenniy.

5.36 Mys Telanskiy (60°56'N., 159°47'E.), the SW extremity of

Poluostrov Telanskiy, rises to a height of 510m and is steep-to.

5.36 Sredniy Zaliv, entered about 18 miles N of Mys Telanskiy, is

open from the S to WSW. The shores of the bay rise sheerly

from the sea to heights of 46 to 61m and merge into an elevated

plateau. A narrow strip of sand and shingle fringes the shore.

5.36 A drying ledge extends about 0.5 mile W of the E entrance

point and is marked by a large rock, 46m high, close within its

extremity. The depths in Sredniy Zaliv decrease to 20m about 1

mile offshore.

5.36 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in 20 to 25m, in

Sredniy Zaliv. The bottom is mud, or mud and sand, except in

the vicinity of the ledge where it is rocky. Small vessels anchor

on the N side of the ledge, which gives some protection from

the sea.

Ostrova Khalpili consists of two principal islets and several

smaller islets and rocks, lying off the W side of the flat-topped

peninsula, which forms the N side of Sredniy Zaliv. The S of

the principal islets, about 0.5 mile off the SW end of the peninsula, has steep slopes rising to a sharp-peaked summit, 61m

high. A partly drying reef connects the islet to the mainland.

The N principal islet, about 2 miles N of the S islet, has a

detached group of drying rocks a short distance off its S side.

5.36 The inlet, 5 miles farther NE, is about 2.5 miles wide at its

entrance. Rocks lie nearly 0.5 mile off either entrance point.

The entire inner half of the inlet dries and is encumbered with

rocks.

5.37 Ostrovok Morskaya Matuga (61°23'N., 159°55'E.),

a precipitous flat-topped islet, has the same elevation as the

cliffs of the point about 0.5 mile E. The islet is connected to the

mainland by a drying reef, marked with rocks and pillar rocks,

two of which lie close to the islet. The islet appears to be steepto on its W side.

5.37 Ostrovok Glinyanyy, about 5 miles farther NE, has the shape

of an irregular cone, and is clearly visible only when a vessel is

near the coast.

5.37 Between Ostrovok Glinyanyy and Mys Matugin, about 16

miles NNE, the coast consists of cliffs, 46 to 61m high, the

greater part backed by a level plateau extending for several

miles inland to the foot of a mountain range.

5.37 Caution.—Kamen’ Opasnyy, a dangerous submerged rock,

occasionally awash, lies about 7 miles SW of Mys Matugin and

about 4 miles offshore. The area in the vicinity of this rock has

not been surveyed.

5.38 Mys Matugin (61°41'N., 160°15'E.), a precipitous

cape, has the appearance of a sheer seaward termination of a

slightly projecting tableland.

5.38 Ostrov Rechnaya Matuga, a flat-topped islet with precipitous

shores and about 61m high, lies with its W end about 1 mile

SW of Mys Matugin. A grotto in the W part of the islet is

conspicuous from the N and S. The islet is fringed by a partly

drying reef. A detached rocky patch lies about 0.3 mile WSW

of the W end of the islet. A drying reef, on which are two large

cube-shaped rocks, connects the islet to Mys Matugin.

5.38 Bukhta Matuga, the bight S of Mys Matugin, shoals gradually to depths of 5.5m about 0.5 mile offshore. A detached drying rocky patch lies 0.4 mile off the mouth of Rechka Matuga,

at the head of the bight.

5.38 Anchorage.—Anchorage, with local knowledge, can be

taken in Bukhta Matuga, in 6 to 11m, sheltered from winds of

the NE and SE quadrants. Partial protection from NW winds

and from the sea can be taken in that part of the bight close SE

of the channel separating Ostrov Rechnaya Matuga from the

mainland.

5.39 Head of Gizhiginskaya Guba.—The head of

Gizhiginskaya Guba is entered between Mys Matugin and Mys

Yekateriny, about 10 miles W.

5.39 Winds—Weather.—During the period of good weather

throughout the area of Gizhiginskaya Guba, regular breezes

prevail in the head of the gulf. The offshore breeze, which

attains its greatest force about sunrise, languishes between

0800 and 0900 to a calm and then is superseded by an onshore

breeze. This onshore breeze increases in force until 1600 or

1700, but subsides gradually to a calm and is superseded 2

hours after sunset by an offshore breeze throughout the night.

5.39 South winds bring fog into the head of the gulf from the

vicinity of Mys Taygonos. Particularly dense and protracted

fog prevails here during the spring and the first part of the

Mys Zubchatyy
Sector 5. West Coast of Kamchatka—Mys Lopatka to Mys Utkolokskiy 81

Pub. 155

summer. Fog is rare in the latter part of the summer, and, as a

rule, does not occur in the fall. Winds from N, E, and W clear

the head of the gulf from fog.

5.39 Ice.—The river freezes in the middle of October and the

entire head of the gulf is covered with ice by the end of

November. The ice begins to break in the first part of June, and,

as a rule, the head of the gulf is free of ice by the end of the

month.

5.39 Tides—Currents.—At the head of the gulf the MHW

interval is about 2 hours 43 minutes at springs. At neaps, the

HW interval is irregular and may vary by 1 hour 30 minutes.

The tide is diurnal at springs, the tidal range being 7.9m. The

flood lasts about 10 hours, and the ebb, about 14 hours. At

neaps, the tide is semidiurnal and the tidal range is about 3m.

5.39 The flood current flows in a general NNE direction, and the

ebb current in a SSW direction, attaining velocities of 2 to 2.5

knots along the W shore, but only 1 to 1.5 knots along the E

shore.

5.39 Depths—Limitations.—Inside the entrance, the depths decrease gradually and uniformly. Generally, the W side is somewhat deeper. The bottom is rock in the S section of the head of

the gulf, shingle in the middle section, and either sand, or sand

and mud, in the N section.

Aspect.—Mys Yekateriny, a flat-topped precipitous cape, is

conspicuous on bearings between ENE and NNE, but blends

with the coast on other bearings. A large pillar rock,

discernible from SW and NE, is located near the extremity of

Mys Yekateriny and is connected to the cape by a short, rather

low cliffy isthmus. A short drying ledge projects seaward from

the pillar rock.

5.39 The NW shore of the head of the gulf is precipitous, from 30

to 61m high, and fringed by numerous rocks. The shore adjacent to Reka Gizhiga, at the head of the gulf, is low and consists of a sandy beach backed by marshes extending inland.

5.39 The shore between Mys Matugin and Mys Chaybukha, about

8 miles NNE, is a wall-like bluff, 76m high, fringed by rocks.

Mys Chaybukha, conspicuous and rising to a height of 95m, is

marked by three pillar rocks near its extremity.

5.39 Mys Mayachnyy, about 6.5 miles N of Mys Chaybukha,

rises to a height of 49m near its extremity. 

5.39 Anchorage.—Sheltered anchorage, in depths of not less

than 7.3m, can be obtained about 2 miles N of Ostrov Rechnaya Matuga, with Mys Matugin bearing 138° and Mys Chaybukha 036°. The bottom here is rock, poor holding ground, and

it should be borne in mind that from this position the bottom

shelves N and E. 

5.39 Anchorage off the W shore can be obtained about 6 miles

within the entrance, in a depth of 7.3m, with Mys Chaybukha

bearing 088° and the W end of Ostrov Rechnaya Matuga

bearing 155°. This anchorage has a better holding ground, but

the tidal currents here are stronger and it is exposed to the

swell.
Pub. 155

6. North and Northwest sides of the Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv

6.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

6.0SECTOR 6 — CHART INFORMATION
85

Pub. 155

SECTOR 6 

NORTH AND NORTHWEST SIDES OF THE SEA OF OKHOTSK—ZALIV SHELIKHOVA TO 

SAKHALINSKIY ZALIV

6.0 Plan.—The coasts described in this sector comprise the N

and NW sides of the Sea of Okhotsk from Mys Tolstoy to Mys

Aleksandra, including Shantarskiye Ostrova. The arrangement

of the sector is from E to W, then from NE to SW.

General Remarks

6.1 Winds—Weather.—On the N shore of the Sea of

Okhotsk, gentle winds and calms prevailing throughout April

and May and gentle SE winds during June and July are occasionally interrupted by strong winds from the NE through E to

SE, but rarely last for longer than two successive days. Between the middle of August and middle of September, SW

winds become prevalent and may attain Force 3 or 4. 

6.1 The latter half of September, October, and November is a

period of protracted storms from the NE, SE, or NW, which are

separated by short-lived calms. Fresh winter winds, N and NW

being prevalent, prevail throughout December, January, and

February, gradually losing their force toward March.

6.1 In Shantarskiye Ostrova, from April to the middle of July, is

a period of calms and light airs. From the last part of July to

September, SW to W dry winds of moderate force prevail and

bring clear weather, the month of August being the best month

of the navigational season. In September W winds change to

NW winter winds and increase in force toward the end of the

month. The last part of September, October, and November is a

period of NE storms alternating with fresh NW winds.

6.1 Winds from the SE, as a rule, are accompanied by fog, and

winds from the NNE to E are accompanied by mist and foul

weather. Winds from the SSW to SW tend to disperse fog in

the W part of this coast, and in the E part when the wind is of

sufficient strength. Winds from the N through W to WSW are

accompanied by clear weather.

6.1 On the NW coast of the Sea of Okhotsk, fog is frequent from

the beginning of spring to midsummer. Fog is continuous in

summer, and in the vicinity of Ostrov Iony (56°24'N.,

143°23'E.). The N coast is often marked by fog, except with

winds from the W sector. Vessels approaching this coast in fog

should take all precautions upon obtaining a depth of 92m or

less, or when within 3 miles of the coast in the E part.

6.1 During May, June, and July, 80 per centof the days of the

month experience fog at the E part of the N shore of the Sea of

Okhotsk, about 50 per centof the month is foggy at the mid

part, and from 20 to 25 per centof the month experiences fog at

the W part of this coast. During this period, clear weather,

which is usually accompanied by gentle offshore winds, is

rather occasional and short-lived, often being confined to an

offshore lane 15 to 20 miles in width. The number of clear days

increases markedly toward the fall.

6.1 The season of fog in the vicinity of Shantarskiye Ostrova

lasts from early spring to the midsummer, the frequency and

density of fog being dependent on the amount of ice brought

here from the N and NW coasts of the Sea of Okhotsk. In July,

when SW to W dry winds begin to prevail, the number of days

with fog decreases markedly.

6.1 The coast between Mys Tolstoy and Mys Alevina is fringed

by a cold belt of water, 15 to 25 miles wide, in which the

surface temperature in the summer is around 2°C, with colder

patches near Mys Tolstoy. Farther seaward the temperature at

the surface rises sharply to 12°C at the end of the summer.

6.1 Between Mys Alevina and Mys Duga, the temperature is

approximately 6°C, rising N and S of the area. Approaching

Tauyskaya Guba from the S, a vessel will pass through a belt of

cold water.

6.1 West of Mys Duga, the cold belt becomes narrower and the

change of temperature less marked; it ceases to exist S of

Okhotskiy Reyd.

6.1 Ice.—Ice renders navigation impossible from the end of

October or November until July. The N coast is usually free of

ice in July, but can be reached in May and June passing through

drift ice.

6.1 In the vicinity of Shantarskiye Ostrova the first ice is formed

in the latter part of October or early November, and usually by

the first half of December, solid ice extends into the sea as far

as the eye can see. In the spring the ice begins to break up by

the end of May or early June, but the drift ice, the amount of

which may vary from year to year, remains around the islands,

impeding navigation until the latter half of June, more often

until July, and occasionally as late as August. Ordinarily, the

ice does not interfere with navigation beginning the last part in

July, but in some years the islands remain inaccessible throughout the navigational season.

6.1 Zaliv Akademii usually clears of ice by the middle of June,

but in some years ice may remain in the approaches to the bay

after this time. Zaliv Akademii may be temporarily packed

with ice, rendering navigation impracticable, in unfavorable

years, especially after strong NE winds. These conditions may

prevail until as late as mid-August.

6.1 Tides—Currents.—The tidal wave advances toward

Shantarskiye Ostrova from the ENE, increasing the HW

intervals and retarding the SW, as one proceeds W and SW

through the islands. The tidal currents range from 2 knots at the

NE end of the group to 8 knots in the narrows of the strait

between Ostrov Malyy Shantar and Ostrov Belichiy.

6.1 A constant current, which sets W along the N shore of the

Sea of Okhotsk and attains a velocity of 0.8 knot E of Tauyskaya Guba, gradually loses its velocity and is imperceptible

off the W part of this coast.

6.1 The flood current sets W, and being combined with the constant current, attains a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots at springs. The

ebb current sets E, and being abated by the constant current, is

hardly perceptible or occasionally reversed.

6.1 The N coast of the Sea of Okhotsk is generally elevated and

steep-to, except for some low sections in the W part and those

in the N part of Tauyskaya Guba. A range of mountains extends near and parallel with the NW coast of the Sea of Ok-
86 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

hotsk. The coastal hills begin to recede from the coast N of

Mys Nogdan, and the coastline becomes lower, reaching the

greatest width in the valleys of Reka Okhota and Reka

Kukhtuy.

Mys Tolstoy to Tauyskaya Guba

6.2 Mys Sredniy (59°07'N., 154°52'E.), about 11 miles

WSW of Mys Tolstoy, is a light-colored conspicuous cape,

which is steep-to and clear of dangers. The coast from the head

of the bay N of Mys Sredniy to Mys Chernyy, about 7 miles

ENE, then to Mys Tolstoy, consists of steep cliffs with remarkable coloring. Generally, the cliffs W of Mys Chernyy are

reddish and striped with yellow and green bands, while the

cliffs E are dark gray with red patches.

6.2 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 2 to

2.5 knots and cause eddies in the vicinity of Mys Sredniy. The

flood current sets W and the ebb sets E.

6.2 Zaliv Kekurnyy, entered between Mys Sredniy and Mys

Promezhutochnyy, about 16 miles W, has generally high

shores. The bay is deep and has nearly steep-to shores. Mys

Promezhutochnyy, a dome-shaped cape, is inconspicuous from

seaward. Mys Vnutrenniy, about 2.5 miles NE, has two pillar

rocks close off its extremity, the outer with a twin summit. Two

rocky islets lie about 3.5 miles ENE of Mys Vnutrenniy, and an

above-water rock lies about 2.5 miles N of the islets. The area

between the islets and the rock has not been sounded, and

dangers may exist here.

6.2 Mys Babushkina (59°02'N., 154°06'E.), 9 miles WSW of

Mys Promezhutochnyy, is formed by the sheer seaward slope

of a mountain rising to a height of 790m within the cape. Two

rocks lying a short distance off the seaward face of the cape are

discernible on NE and NW bearings. The cape blends with the

background when seen from S.

6.2 Zaliv Babushkina, a deep bay with steep-to shores, is entered

between Mys Babushkina and Mys Yevreinova, about 37 miles

WSW. Two rocks, resembling small sailboats, lie near the

shore 3.5 miles N of Mys Yevreinova.

6.2 The E shore between Mys Babushkina and Zaliv Shkhiperov,

15 miles NW of Mys Babushkina, is backed by an unbroken

chain of mountains, with nearly barren slopes marked with

picturesque waterfalls. Zaliv Shkhiperov is shal-low and

inaccessible. The head of the bay is dominated by a mountain,

1,030m high, about 5 miles NW of Zaliv Shkhip-erov.

6.2 Mys Brat'yev, about 17 miles NE of Mys Yevreinova, has

two similar pointed rocks near its extremity, and another pillar

rock near the shore, 0.7 mile W of the extremity of the cape. A

small inlet, which dries at its head, lies about 2.8 miles N of the

cape.

6.2 Mys Vostochnyy (58°55'N., 152°45'E.) is a gray cape

formed by the slightly convex seaward slope of a detached

coastal mountain, rising to a height of 356m immediately inland. A pillar rock and several smaller rocks lie near the extremity of the cape. When seen from W, the entire seaward

slope of the mountain forming the cape appears slightly serrated.

6.3 Bukhta Zabiyaka (Zaliv Zabiyaka) is entered between Mys Vostochnyy and Mys Kornilova, a high, cliffy, but

inconspicuous cape, about 20 miles W. Mys Pavlovicha, a cape

of light gray color, about 7 miles WNW of Mys Vostochnyy, is

marked by a group of rocks near its extremity. The shores of

the bay are high and rocky. The E shore is steep-to, with depths

of 46 to 55m a short distance offshore. The W shore has depths

of 37m about 0.5 mile offshore, decreasing abruptly to the

shore.

6.3 Bukhta Van-der-Shkrufa, at the head of Zaliv Zabiyaka, is a

lagoon-like recess, nearly all of which dries, entered between

Mys Lelyakhina and Mys Vkhodnoy, about 0.7 mile ENE.

Depths of 11m, fine sand and shell, are in the middle of the entrance into Bukhta Van-der-Shkrufa, and also within a confined area extending about 0.3 mile within this entrance, but

they decrease suddenly to depths of 5m farther within the entrance. A rock, awash, lies nearly in the middle of the entrance

of Bukhta Van-der-Shkrufa, about 0.2 mile N of the line joining the entrance points. There are other dangerous rocks NE of

this rock.

6.3 Tides—Currents.—The tidal range is 3m at springs and

about 1.5m at neaps. The tidal currents attain a velocity of 2 to

2.5 knots in the vicinity of the anchorage.

6.3 The coast between Mys Kornilova and Mys Alevina, about

24 miles W, forms the S side of Poluostrov Koni, and is

covered by thick fog during a large part of the summer,

especially from April to the end of July.

6.3 Aspect.—Mys Bligan, a dark gray cape, indiscernible from

the S, rises sheerly from the sea about midway along this coast,

and can be identified by a pointed rock lying close offshore.

The coast E and W of Mys Bligan is steep-to.

6.3 Anchorage.—Anchorage, exposed to S winds, can be obtained, in 11m, good holding ground of fine sand, in the middle

of the entrance of Bukhta Van-der-Shkrufa.

6.4 Mys Alevina (58°50'N., 151°20'E.) is formed by a

gray plateau neck of land falling steeply on all sides from

heights of about 61m. It is conspicuous from seaward except

from the SW. A partly drying reef extends about 0.2 mile SW

from the extremity of the cape. A light is exhibited on the cape.

6.4 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents in the vicinity of Mys

Alevina attain a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots. The flood current

rounds the cape and sets in a W and a N direction, and the ebb

current rounds the cape in a reverse direction.

Tauyskaya Guba

6.5 Tauyskaya Guba, entered between Mys Alevina and

Mys Shestakova, a high, steep cape about 78 miles WNW,

contains many gulfs, or bays, which offer sheltered anchorage.

The important port complex of Nagayeva-Magadan lies in the

N part of Tauyskaya Guba.

6.5 Ostrov Zav'yalova and Ostrov Spafar’yeva lie in the E and W

parts, respectively, of the entrance, and form three entrance

channels. The main channel, between the islands, has a width

of 43 miles.

6.5 There are general depths of 37 to 64m in the bay, decreasing

gradually toward the lower shores, but the higher and rocky

shores are almost steep-to.

6.5 Winds—Weather.—During the navigational season, dense

protracted fog prevails in the approaches to Tauyskaya Guba,

and to a somewhat lesser extent in the bay itself. The fog may

become thinner, or lift entirely, under the N shore of the bay.

6.5 The cold water area in the approach to Tauyskaya Guba is
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 87

Pub. 155

about 35 to 40 miles wide. The N border of this area is somewhat affected by the tidal currents, but on the whole it appears

settled along a line extending between the middle points of

Ostrov Zav’yalova and Ostrov Spafar’yeva. From early June to

the end of September, when the normal temperature of surface

water in the Sea of Okhotsk is about 12°C, the temperature of

the surface water near Mys Alevina is about 4.4°C, and about

6.7°C in the vicinity of Ostrov Spafar’yeva.

6.5 The temperature rises markedly within the entrance of Tauyskaya Guba, the rise being the most abrupt in the E entrance

channel.

6.5 Ice.—Ice begins to form by the middle of October. In winter

the shores of the bay are fringed with ice extending 15 to 20

miles offshore. The ice begins to break up during the first half

of May, and the bay is clear of ice generally by the middle of

June.

6.5 Drift ice is found in the channels separating Ostrov Zav’yalova and Ostrov Spafar'yeva from the mainland in December to

June. Fast ice forming in the channel between Ostrov Zav’

yalova and the mainland is broken up by the currents. Proliv

Likhacheva, separating Ostrov Spafar'yeva from the mainland,

ordinarily does not freeze.

6.5 Tides—Currents.—The tides in Tauyskaya Guba are semidiurnal. The tidal rise is about 4.5m at springs. The tidal rises

at neaps are marked with inequality being 1.8 to 2.1m and 0.6

to 0.9m, respectively.

6.5 The tidal currents attain maximum velocities of 4.5 to 5

knots at springs and 2 to 2.5 knots at neaps in Proliv Likhacheva, between Ostrov Spafar'yeva and the mainland. These

currents lose their velocity gradually within the bay and, being

affected by the configuration of the shore, are irregular. The

flood current enters the bay from the SE, setting generally E in

the E half of the bay, and setting W in the W half of the bay.

6.5 The flood tidal current sets N and the ebb S in the channel

between Ostrov Zav’yalova and the mainland, attaining a velocity of 1 to 1.5 knots in the S half of the channel, but increasing

to 1.5 to 2 knots in the N end of the channel.

6.5 Caution.—The approach and entrance into Tauyskaya Guba

presents no difficulties in clear weather, but in thick fog it is

very difficult. Vessels approaching the bay in fog should

attempt to make the E end of Ostrov Spafar'yeva, as the two

pointed summits of the island may be readily identified during

the temporary and partial clearances, which occur more frequently here than in the vicinity of Ostrov Zav'yalova. The tidal

currents must always be taken into consideration.

6.5 When approaching from the S, soundings should be taken

frequently until it is certain that Ostrov Spafar'yeva has been

passed.

6.5 It has been reported that a local magnetic anomaly exists in

the vicinity of the entrance channels.

6.6 Ostrov Zav’yalova (59°05'N., 150°36'E.) lies in the

E side of the entrance. Its summit rises to a height of 1,029m in

the N part of the island. A ridge of mountains, 457 to 610m

high, extends from this summit to a peak, 856m high, in the S

part of the island.

6.6 Mys Yuzhnyy, the SW point of the island, is steep-to and

consists of a gray steep cliff with a natural rocky platform at its

base. The shores of the island rise sheerly from the sea, and are

steep-to, with depths of 20 to 25m a short distance offshore. A

short submerged gravel spit, marked by a beacon, extends N

from Mys Severnyy, the N extremity of the island.

6.6 Ostrov Spafar’yeva (59°12'N., 149°03'E.) lies at the W side

of the entrance. It consists of two detached groups of mountains, forming the NE and SW parts, respectively, of the island,

and connected to each other by an isthmus. Gora Komandora

Beringa, a conspicuous cone-shaped mountain, 579m high, is

the summit of the island, and lies on the W side of the NE part

of the island. The peak of this mountain is often clearly visible

above the low-lying fog and forms a good landmark from the

offing.

6.6 Gora Lysaya (Gora Lis’ya), the summit of the SW part of the

island, rises to a height of 366m, about 3 miles SW of Gora

Komandora Beringa. Mys Kaktina, the S extremity of the

island, rises to an elevation of 299m. A light is exhibited on the

E side of Ostrov Sparfar’yeva. A radiobeacon transmits from

the light.

6.6 Anchorage.—Bukhta Beringa, the bight NW of the low

isthmus of Ostrov Spafar’yeva, has depths of 22m in the

central part, decreasing gradually to 11m about 0.2 mile from

the isthmus. Sheltered anchorage can be obtained in convenient

depths, excellent holding ground of mud and sand, in Bukhta

Beringa.

6.6 Temporary anchorage during winds from the SW and SE

quadrants can be obtained, in depths of 18 to 37m, fine sand,

off the head of the indentation about 2 miles WSW of Mys

Ryabokon, the NW extremity of the island.

6.6 During W winds, anchorage can be obtained, in 26m, fine

sand, about 0.3 mile off the E side of the isthmus of the island.

This anchorage is exposed to the prevailing summer winds and

swell.

6.7 East part of Tauyskaya Guba.—Mys Taran

(59°07'N., 151°06'E.), the NW extremity of Poluostrov Koni,

lies 19 miles NNW of Mys Alevina. It is the extremity of a

sloping, tapering ridge projecting NW from a mountain

backing the cape. The point is marked by a light.

6.7 A submerged spit, having a width of 1.5 miles under the

cape, extends in a general N direction for nearly 1.5 miles from

Mys Taran. Near the inner end of this submerged spit the

depths are about 4m and increase gradually to 20m at the outer

end. Depths of 30 to 40m are found on either side of the spit.

6.7 The channel between Ostrov Zav'yalova and Poluostrov

Koni is deep and free of dangers, but should not be used during

fog, as the fairly even depths do not indicate dangerous proximity to the land.

6.7 Zaliv Odyan is entered between Mys Skalistyy, located about

11 miles ENE of Mys Taran, and Mys Beringa, about 12 miles

farther NE. A detached 11.2m patch, surrounded by depths of

31 to 35m, lies about 0.4 mile NNW of Mys Skalis-tyy.

6.7 Zaliv Odyan is sheltered from all winds except those from

the W. The shores of the bay are high at the entrance and decrease in height toward the head of the bay, which is low and

sandy. 

6.7 Ostrovok Umara, an islet about 11 miles E of Mys Skalistyy,

is separated from the S shore by a narrow and shallow channel.

6.7 Mys Beringa is a precipitous cape rising to a height of 424m.

Gora Beringa rises to an elevation of 1,062m about 3 miles

ENE of the cape.

6.7 Winds—Weather.—In Zaliv Odyan, fog is not as frequent
88 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

and dense as elsewhere in Tauyskaya Guba.

6.7 Ice.—Zaliv Odyan is icebound throughout the winter, and as

a rule, ice remains in this bay for a longer time than in other

parts of Tauyskaya Guba.

6.7 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents attain a velocity of 1

to 1.5 knots at the entrance, but diminish gradually and are

imperceptible at the head of the bay.

6.7 Depths—Limitations.—There are depths of 29 to 32m halfway within the bay, shoaling gradually to 9.1 to 11m about 0.7

mile from the head.

6.7 Anchorage.—Bukhta Melkovodnaya, forming the head of

Zaliv Odyan, affords anchorage, good holding ground, in 11m,

mud, in its outer part. This anchorage is sheltered from the

prevailing S and E summer winds. Farther in the bottom is sand

and rock. Local knowledge is necessary.

6.7 Zaliv Rechnoy is entered between Mys Skala, a high cliffy

cape, about 2 miles NNW of Mys Beringa, and Mys Rechnoy,

about 4.5 miles farther N. The shore of the bight is cliffy and

precipitous in places, and several streams flow into it. There

are depths of 26 to 29m, shingle or mud, in the bight up to a

distance of 0.5 mile offshore. Anchorage, sheltered from E

winds, can be obtained in Zaliv Rechnoy.

6.8 Mys Kharbiz (59°31'N., 151°31'E.), 8.5 miles NW of

Mys Rechnoy, is formed by a high, steep, cliffy slope of a

detached coastal elevation, rising to a height of 502m. The

light-colored bands of strata forming the cape and a low

section of the coast immediately N of it render the cape conspicuous.

6.8 Mys Khodil, an elevated cape about 8 miles WNW of Mys

Kharbiz, lies on the W side of the mouth of Reka Ola. A spit

extends 0.5 mile SE of Mys Khodil. Gora Ambarushka-Tass,

about 3 miles NW of Mys Khodil, has a knoll resembling the

roof of a shed on its summit. Dve Skaly, a barren pillar rock

comprising three parts, 15 to 18m high, stands on the shore

about 1 mile W of the elevated part of Mys Khodil. A beacon is

situated on Mys Khodil. 

6.8 The shore extending about 6 miles E of Mys Khodil consists

of low islets, or spits, separating an extensive lagoon from the

sea. Koshka Itygran, a low spit, extends about 1.3 miles NW

from the SE corner of the lagoon.

6.8 Ol’skiy Reyd, the roadstead extending from the coast between Mys Khodil and the base of Koshka Itygran, has depths

decreasing uniformly from 11m at a distance of 1.5 miles offshore, to 5m about 0.7 mile offshore. A drying shoal extends

about 1 mile S from the E entrance to the lagoon.

6.8 Winds—Weather.—The warmest month is July with a

mean temperature of 14°C. Night frosts begin to occur in September. Reka Ola freezes early in November. The temperature

in December is occasionally -4°C. The snow begins to melt by

the middle of April.

6.8 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken 1.5 miles offshore, in

depths of 10 to 11m. The anchorage is not secure, being open

to S winds, which prevail in summer, and the tidal currents set

along the N shore of the roadstead and tend to place vessels

broadside to the swell, which is not heavy due to the protection

of Poluostrov Koni.

6.9 Poluostrov Staritskogo, with Mys Sredniy (59°26'N.,

150°45'E.) at its S extremity, is a mountainous peninsula, rising

to a height of 707m. The S side of the peninsula from Mys

Ol'skiy, its SE extremity, to Mys Chirikova, about 13 miles

WNW, is high, cliffy, and clear of dangers. A light, from which

a radiobeacon transmits, stands on the point at position

59°29.1N, 150°30.1E.

6.9 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken in a depth of 17m, in

Quarantine Anchorage No. 13, which lies about 2.5 miles NE

of Mys Chirikova Light. 

6.9 Mys Vostochnyy, about 2.5 miles NNE of Mys Ol’skiy, has

three pillar rocks in a line extending 0.8 mile ESE. Three islets

lie close together about 2 mile ENE of the point. A reef extends

0.4 mile from the islets.

6.9 A finger pier, called Veselaya Pier, extends about 215m SSE

from the N entrance point of the bight N of Mys Vostochnyy.

There are depths of 7 to 7.6m alongside the outer end of the

pier.

6.10 West part of Tauyskaya Guba.—Mys Shestakova

(59°14'N., 148°55'E.), the W entrance point of Tauyskaya

Guba, is a high, cliffy cape, forming the S extremity of Poluostrov Antamlan, a small elevated peninsula about 457m high,

which is the SE part of Poluostrov Khmitevskogo. A pillar rock

near the extremity of Mys Shestakova is fairly conspic-uous

from S. There are three high rocks close off the point.

6.10 Ostrov Talan, about 6 miles NE of Mys Shestakova, rises to a

height of 183m and has cliffy shores.

6.10 Zaliv Motykleyskiy is entered between Mys Stanyukovicha

(59°23'N., 148°59'E.) and Mys Onatsevicha, about 9 miles NE.

The shores of the bay are high at the entrance, but decrease in

height toward the head. A drying reef extends 0.5 mile NNW

of Mys Stanyukovicha, and depths of less than 5.5m extend 0.6

mile off the N side of the cape. Mys Onatsevicha is fringed

with five rocks, above-water, extending 1 mile E.

6.10 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken with local knowledge

in Zaliv Motykleyskiy, sheltered from all but E winds, in

depths of 8 to 16m.

6.11 Amakhtonskiy Zaliv is entered between Mys Amakhtonskiy (59°31'N., 149°13'E.), the NE extremity of Poluostrov Onatsevicha, and the mouth of Reka Arman’, about 30

miles ENE. A reef extends about 0.7 mile from the N side of

Poluostrov Onatsevicha. Ostrovok Shelikan, an islet 122m

high, lies about 5 miles NW of Mys Amakhtonskiy. Tidal currents attain velocities of 2 to 2.5 knots in Amakhtonskiy Zaliv.

6.11 Gora Arman Zapadnyy (Gora Arman Vestovyy) (59°49'N.,

149°55'E.) is a conspicuous sharp-peaked mountain. Gora

Arman Glavnyy (Gora Arman Ostovyy), about 15.5 miles ESE

of Gora Arman Zapadnyy, has a cone-shaped summit. On a

clear day these mountains form useful landmarks from the

offing.

6.11 Ostrov Nedorazumeniya (59°35'N., 150°24'E.), an island

with its upper part encircled by a number of detached summits

along the shores, has the same height and color as that of the

coast in the vicinity, and has the aspect of a peninsula from

seaward.

6.11 A hill, 271m high, about 0.5 mile N of the S extremity of the

island, and another hill, rising to a height of 277m about 0.5

mile farther N and forming the summit of the island, dominate

the other elevations of the island. Depths of less than 5.5m

extend as far as 0.4 mile off the NW side of the island.
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 89

Pub. 155

6.11 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from the prevailing SE

wind and from swell, can be obtained, in depths of 9 to 11m

NW of Ostrov Nedorazumeniya. Local knowledge is necessary. Landing on the island is only practicable on the NE part,

where there is a low space of sand and gravel covered with

grass. A narrow spit extends 0.2 mile N from this low ground.

Bukhta Nagayeva (59°34'N., 150°43'E.)

World Port Index No. 62550

6.12 Bukhta Nagayeva, the best sheltered bay in the Sea of

Okhotsk, is entered between Mys Chirikova (59°29'N.,

150°30'E.) and Mys Ostrovnoy, about 4.2 miles N. Nagayeva,

on the N shore of the bay, is the commercial port for the

industrial center of Magadan\ (59°34'N., 150°43'E.) at the

head of the bay. It is also a naval base.

6.12 Winds—Weather.—The elevated shores protect the bay

from heavy fog, swell, and from all but WSW and W winds,

which occur here rarely, but when they occur they can attain

the force of a hurricane.

6.12 Ice.—Bukhta Nagayeva freezes by the end of November.

The ice may attain a thickness of 0.9m. In the W part of the bay

the ice is occasionally broken up for a short time. In the spring

the ice breaks up late in May or early June, and the bay clears

of ice by the middle of June. Icebreakers and ice reconnaissance aircraft sometimes facilitate entry into the bay in winter.

6.12 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Bukhta Nagayeva is 8 hours 13 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal and

marked with pronounced inequalities. The maximum and minimum ranges on record are, respectively, 4.2m and 0.6m, respectively. Tidal ranges of 3 to 3.3m occur somewhat closer to

springs and are marked by the least inequalities.

6.12 The tidal currents at the entrance into Bukhta Nagayeva

attain a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots and cause small eddies in the

vicinity of Mys Chirikova. Halfway within the bay the tidal

currents have a velocity of 1 knot or less, and they are negligible at the head of the bay.

6.12 Depths—Limitations.—The depths are about 35m in the

entrance, decreasing gradually to 18.3m about 1 mile from the

head of the bay, and finally to 10m about 0.3 mile from the

head of the bay.

6.12 Work is in progress (2005) in the commercial port of Nagayeva in the area that previously contained a wharf, which is

destroyed, and a T-headed petroleum pier. 

6.12 The limits of the commercial port extend from the shoreline

to the following points:

(a) (59°32'18"N., 150°46'20"E.)

(b) (59°32'36"N., 150°45'42"E.)

(c) (59°32'47"N., 150°46'03"E.)

(d) (59°32'26"N., 150°46'44"E.) 

6.12 Aspect.—Mys Chirikova consists of a ridge of hills about 1

mile long in an E-W direction, connected to the rest of Poluostrov Staritskogo by a narrow neck of land. A light is shown a

white tower on Mys Chirikova at position 59°29'N, 150°30'E.

A hill rises to a height of 235m near the SE end of the cape.

Rocks are scattered to a distance of 135m off the shore of the

cape, but depths of 24m have been obtained about 0.1 mile off

the S shore of the cape.

6.12 A small group of drying rocks, about 1 mile NNE of Mys

Chirikova, is marked on the NW side by a lighted buoy.

6.12 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for all foreign vessels.

Pilots meet incoming foreign vessels at the entrance of the bay

in position 59°32N, 150°40'E. Pilots should be requested 24

hours in advance by contacting the pilot station on VHF

channels 16 and 69. 

6.12 Anchorage.—Anchorage in suitable depths, sand or stones,

occasionally covered with a thin layer of mud, can be obtained

in any part of Bukhta Nagayeva. The E part is preferable.

Anchorage for the commercial port, Quarantine Anchorage 13,

lies centered in position 59°32'N, 150°30'E. 

6.12 Caution.—Approach and entry into Bukhta Nagayeva

presents no difficulty during clear weather, either by day or

night. Mys Chirikova can be often identified through a fog of

average density, and the N shore of Tauyskaya Guba is often

discernible when the fog is light. In rare cases when heavy fog

envelops the entire Tauyskaya Guba, it is better not to approach

Poluostrov Staritskogo but to steer for a position W of Ostrov

Nedorazumeniya, and anchor upon obtaining depths of 28m

until the fog clears.

6.12 Magnetic anomalies have been observed at the N shore of

Tauyskaya Guba, from Ostrov Nedorazumeniya to the mouth

of the Ola River, and also in the area of Ostrov Zavylov and the

W shore of the Koni Peninsula. The magnetic declination varies from 17° to 10° and from 11° to 5 °. 

Tauyskaya Guba to Okhotskiy Reyd

6.13 Bukhta Shestakova is entered between Mys Shestakova (59°14'N., 148°55'E.) and Mys Gavantsa, an elevated

cliffy cape rising vertically from the sea about 4.5 miles W.

There are depths of 24m in the middle of the bay, and depths of

5.5 to 7.3m about 0.5 mile off the head of the bay. The bottom

is sand. A short reef extends from the shore W of the mouth of

a stream at the head of the bay.

6.13 Anchorage.—Anchorage in suitable depths can be taken in

any part of Bukhta Shestakova. During winds from the E

through N to W, anchorage in the bay is calm. The bay affords

some shelter under the W and E shores during winds from

between the SW and W, or SE to E, respectively. 

6.13 A wreck lies in a depth of 20m approximately 5 miles NW of

Ostrov Spafar’yeva Light. 

6.14 Mys Dal’niy (59°14'N., 148°27'E.), lying 10 miles W

of Mys Gavantsa, is high and rocky. A sandy spit extends 0.8

mile W from the point. A rock, lying close offshore, is 3 miles

N of Mys Dal’niy.

6.14 Zaliv Shel’tinga is entered between Mys Dal'niy and Mys

Moskvitina, about 20 miles W. The shores of Zaliv Shel’tinga

are high and rocky, except for a sandy beach skirting the NW

end of the bay. The high sections of the shore are steep-to, and

the bay is clear of dangers. The bottom shelves toward the NW

end of the bay; depths of 11 to 13m, sand, lie about 0.7 mile off

the sandy beach. 

6.14 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from SW winds, can be

taken off the beach in the NW part of the bay. Anchorage in

suitable depths can be taken almost anywhere in Zaliv Shel’

tinga, but the best anchorage during SE winds is in the bight N

of the spit extending W from Mys Dal’niy.

6.14 Mys Moskvitina, high and cliffy, is the S extremity of Polu-
90 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

ostrov Onara. Gora Onara, 1,042m high, lies about 2.5 miles N

of Mys Moskvitina. It is very steep on its S and E slopes, and

the vertical white stripes on its sides are very conspicuous.

6.14 Bukhta Luzhina, W of Poluostrov Onara, has high and rocky

shores and has not been surveyed.

6.15 Mys Rzhavyy (59°24'N., 146°41'E.), lying 28 miles

WNW of the W entrance point of Bukhta Luzhina, is a cliffy,

steep-to cape with a red color, which stands out against the

brown color of the adjacent coasts on either side and is visible

from a great distance on a clear day. Gora Ploskaya, 1,373m

high and lying about 8 miles E of Mys Rzhavyy, dominates the

coast between the cape and Bukhta Luzhina.

6.15 Zaliv Ushki is entered between Mys Rzhavyy and Mys

Yelagina, 15 miles SW. The shores of the bay are high and

cliffy. The head of the bay is formed by a low shore of sand and

shingle, about 4.5 miles in width. Depths of about 26m in the N

part of the bay decrease gradually to the shores. 

6.15 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in 11 to 13m, sand,

but with rocks and shells in places.

6.16 Poluostrov Kamenistyy (59°16'N., 146°20'E.), a

narrow peninsula about 15m high, with a flat grassy top, juts

out directly E for about 0.5 mile from the coast, 3.5 miles N of

Mys Yelagina. The narrow peninsula has low but steep shores,

and rocks are scattered on all sides of the peninsula a short

distance offshore.

6.16 Bukhta Kulku, a rounded recess about 1.7 miles wide at the

entrance, lies on the N side of Poluostrov Kamenistyy. Rechka

Kulku, a shallow rivulet, discharges at the head of the recess.

There are depths of 9m about 0.5 mile off the head of the

recess, decreasing rapidly to the shore.

6.16 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Bukhta Kulku is

9 hours 30 minutes. Tides are semidiurnal, the tidal rise being

up to 2.7m at springs.

6.16 Anchorage.—The best anchorage is in a depth of about

12m, poor holding ground, rock, with the E extremity of Poluostrov Kameinstyy bearing 142°, the mouth of Rechka Kulku

bearing 255°, and Gora Lisaya bearing 293°. The best landing

is close N of the river mouth, where there are no rocks.

6.16 Caution.—Vessels approaching Bukhta Kulku from the S

should give Poluostrov Kamenistyy a berth of a least 0.5 mile.

6.17 Poluostrov Lisyanskogo, a mountainous peninsula,

has high, steep, and generally steep-to shores. Gora Ushki

(59°22'N., 146°11'E.), the summit of the peninsula, rises to two

pointed peaks. Gora Lisaya, 530m high, about 4 miles SSE of

Gora Ushki, can be identified by a round barren summit of gray

color, and forms a good landmark. 

6.17 Mys Duga, the S extremity of the peninsula, terminates in a

blunt cape, with Mys Duga Vostochnaya and Mys Duga Zapadnaya as the E and W extremities, respectively, of the cape.

Both extremities are fringed by reefs and rocks extending 0.8

mile offshore. A light, 34m in height, at an elevation of 82m, is

shown on Mys Duga Vostochnaya.

6.17 Mys Ushakova, about 8 miles NW of Mys Duga Zapadnaya,

is fringed by foul ground extending about 1.2 miles W. 

6.17 Eirineiskiy Light (59°14.6'N., 145°49.7'E.) is shown from a

8m tower, at an elevation of 41m, on Mys Ushakova.

6.17 Caution.—Abnormal magnetic variations exist within an

area extending 35 miles WSW from Poluostrov Lisyanskogo,

and within a circular area with a radius of 30 miles and the center located about 62 miles SSW of the extremity of Poluostrov

Lisyanskogo.

6.18 Guba Yeyrineyskaya is entered between Mys

Shil'kan (59°22'N., 145°47'E.) and Mys Yeyrineyskiy, 38m

high, about 4 miles SSE. Mys Shil'kan has high dark-gray cliffs

and is formed by the SE slope of a mountain rising to a height

of 463m within the cape.

6.18 Gora Trekhsopochnaya, rising to a height of 841m about 3.5

miles NNW of Mys Shil'kan, and Gora Ushki, previously

described in paragraph 6.17, form good landmarks from the

offing. The E and W shores of the gulf are high. 

6.18 Mys Kekurnyy (59°24'N., 145°52'E.), a cliffy cape about 3

miles NE of Mys Shil'kan and rising to about 475m 1 mile

inland, divides the head of the gulf into two recesses. There are

depths of about 24m, sand, halfway up the gulf. A bank, with

depths of 7.3m, extends about 0.8 mile from the heads of the E

and W recesses, and 0.2 to 0.4 mile from the shores of the gulf

elsewhere.

6.18 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from all but SW winds,

can be obtained in suitable depths, fine sand, within the E recess of Guba Yeyrineyskaya.

6.19 Mys Gereya (59°24'N., 145°41'E.), a high cliffy cape

about 3.5 miles NW of Mys Shil'kan, is identified by a conspicuous pointed pillar rock nearby. The cape is steep-to and

clear of dangers.

6.19 The coast between Mys Kekurnyy and Mys Gadikan, 10.5

miles W, consists of dark-gray cliffs. A landslide of gray color

marks the coast about 3.5 miles E of Mys Gadikan.

6.19 Mys Gadikan (59°24'N., 145°19'E.) consists of dark, steep

cliffs, and is formed by the seaward slope of a hill, 183m high,

about 2.5 miles ENE of the cape. The coastal elevations form a

ridge extending in a NW direction from the indentation about 2

miles N of the cape, and recede far inland, backing a low

section of the coast.

6.19 Gora Shil’ki, about 6 miles NE of Mys Gadikan, has twin

peaks, 1,739m and 1,510m high, respectively. Gora Verblyud,

1,235m high, is located 2 miles SE of Gora Shil'ki.

6.19 A reef projects 0.5 mile SE from the extremity of Mys

Gadikan. The vicinity of the cape has not been surveyed but it

is appears that the cape is the W limit of that part of the N

shore of the Sea of Okhotsk which is steep-to.

6.19 A shoal, position doubtful, with a least depth of 3.2m, is

charted about 9 miles WSW of Mys Gadikan.

6.19 The lagoon of Reka Inya extends 11 miles W and 3 miles E

from its E entrance (59°23'N., 144°52'E.). The lagoon is separated from the sea by two low, sand and shingle spits projecting

from each end of the lagoon, and two islets which lie between

the extremities of the spits and form three entrance channels

into the lagoon. The N shore of the lagoon consists of marshy

land extending about 3 miles inland.

6.19 Inya, a small village, lies on the left bank of Reka Inya.

6.19 Gora Derevannay, a mountain rising to a height of 440m,

about 9 miles NW of the E entrance of the lagoon and about 5

miles inland, can be identified by a knob on its elongated summit.

6.19 Anchorage.—Anchorage abreast the lagoon can be ob-
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 91

Pub. 155

tained, in depths of 9 to 11m, about 1 mile offshore. The anchorage is totally exposed to the sea and to S winds, which prevail in summer.

6.20 Reka Ul’beya, a small, shallow river discharges about

2 miles W of the W end of the lagoon of Reka Inya and forms a

small lagoon.

6.20 Between Reka Ul'beya and Mys Marekan, about 31 miles W,

the low coast of sand and shingle is backed by grassy marshland marked with numerous lakes.

6.20 Caution.—A submarine cable extends SW from a position 7

miles W of Reka Ul’beya and follows the coast 470 miles to

Petrovskaya Kosa.

6.21 Gora Vetrennyy Kamushek has a treeless summit

resembling a gigantic cap about 6.5 miles WNW of the mouth

of Reka Ul'beya. Two bare pointed summits, about 667m and

628m high, rise about 4 miles and 5 miles E, respectively, of

Gora Vetrennyy Kamushek.

6.21 Gora Volnistaya (59°33'N., 143°56'E.), a conspicuous

mountain, can be identified by its wavy slopes. It is 1,939m

high.

6.21 Mys Marekan (59°19'N., 143°27'E.) is formed by the seaward termination of a mountainous range, and rises to a height

of about 454m. From the E and W the mountain range appears

to have a fairly uniform height, but from the S, Gora Sosok,

rising to its summit on the W side of the range, is conspicuous.

A light is shown from Mys Marekan. 

Okhotskiy Reyd (59°22'N., 143°12'E.)

World Port Index No. 62540

6.22 Okhotskiy Reyd is the roadstead at the entrance to

Reka Kukhtuy, and consists of the area between the coast and a

line joining Mys Marekan and the mouth of Reka Okhota,

about 12 miles W. There is always a swell in the roadstead, and

a very heavy sea is raised by storms from seaward.

6.22 Reka Kukhtuy is entered between Tungusskaya Kosa and

Okhotskaya Kosa, and between two coastal shoals projecting S

from each of the spits. The position of the channel and its depth

change, but the depth on the bar remains unchanged. The

entrance channel has an average width of about 90m and usually is discernible by the comparatively calm water between

almost continual breakers on either side. Fishing stakes may be

encountered within 1.5 miles of the channel entrance.

6.22 The port of Okhotsk (59°22'N., 143°12'E.), mainly used by

fishing vessels, is situated about 1.5 miles up Reka Kukhtuy,

on that part of the S bank formed by the base of Tungusskaya

Kosa. A light is exhibited here.

6.22 Winds—Weather.—Gentle winds and calms prevail from

the end of April to the end of May or early June, when S or SE

winds begin to prevail. During June and July, SE winds attain a

force not exceeding 3. Storms are rare and short-lived. During

August and the first half of September, SW winds prevail and

increase in force toward autumn. Fresh winds and storms prevail through the second half of September, October, and

November. Winter winds from the N and NW of moderate

force prevail from December to March, toward the end of

which these winds gradually subside in force and become

gentle.

6.22 April, May, and early June is the season of dense protracted

fog, often enveloping the sea and the coast for several days at a

time. The fog decreases in density and frequency toward

autumn.

6.22 Ice.—Ice begins to form in mid-November in the vicinity of

the port. During the winter, young ice forms on the coast and

usually there is floating ice in the approaches before the end of

December, and in severe winters by mid-December. Navigation is possible throughout the winter with icebreaker assistance, but no icebreaker is usually assigned for the port which is

formally closed for navigation from December 15th to May

15th. However, some ice may remain in the roadstead until

early June after a severe winter. During June, blocks of ice may

be seen off the roadstead; these have drifted from Penzhinskiy

Zaliv, nearly 400 miles E, and are later driven toward the SW

shore of the Sea of Okhotsk.

6.22 When the rivers break up, the rate of the streams combines to

float the ice up to 10 miles clear of the coast, leaving a lane for

safe navigation. The ice in the harbor of Okhotsk reaches a

maximum thickness of about 1.8m.

6.22 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at the mouth of

Reka Kukhtuy is 10 hours 13 minutes. The tide is semidiurnal,

the tidal rise being 3.3m at springs and about 1.5m at neaps.

6.22 The flood current sets along the shore in an ENE direction,

and the ebb current in a reverse direction, attaining velocities

of 1.5 to 2 knots. In the narrows of the entrance into Reka

Kukhtuy the flood and the ebb currents are swift and attain respective velocities of 6 and 7 knots at springs.

6.22 Depths—Limitations.—Depths of 9.1m lie, on the average,

a distance of 1.7 to 1.5 miles offshore in Okotskiy Reyd.

Depths of 3.6m lie a distance of 0.5 to 0.8 miles offshore.

6.22 The entrance of Reka Kukhtuy is accessible at HW to vessels

with a draft not exceeding 4m. The bar at the middle of the

entrance channel has depths of 0.2 to 1.8m (1975), but they are

subject to frequent change. Inside the entrance the fairway

leads from the bar at the entrance to Reka Kukhtuy, 0.9 mile

ENE, with depths of 2 to 4.6m (1975) and then NE for 0.7

mile, with depths of 1.8 to 3.6m (1975) to the quays.

6.22 Aspect.—Gora Sosok, previously described in paragraph

6.21, about 6 miles E of the mouth of Reka Kukhtuy, is a useful

landmark for vessels approaching from the E.

6.22 Gora Ostraya and Gora Ploskaya form useful landmarks for

vessels approaching from the S. Gora Ostraya (59°15'N.,

142°10'E.), about 32 miles WSW of the mouth of Reka

Kukhtuy, can be identified by its sharp cone-shaped summit.

Gora Ploskaya, about 17 miles N of Gora Ostraya, has a flat

summit and is visible for 50 miles on a clear day.

6.22 Pilotage.—Pilotage is mandatory. Pilots should be requested

4 hours in advance. Pilots board at the outer anchorage. In

conditions of reduced visibility or when the navigational aids

are inoperative, the coast radar station, on request from the

embarked pilot, will provide radar pilotage advice.

6.22 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken in suitable depths in

any part of the roadstead. A vessel, to be as close as possible to

the entrance of Reka Kukhtuy, should anchor, in a depth of 7m,

fine sand, with the entrance of the river bearing 335° distant

1.2 miles, the church situated 1 mile ENE of the river entrance
92 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

bearing 024°, and a small hill near the extremity of Mys Marekan bearing 086°.

6.22 During strong onshore winds, anchorage should be taken

about 0.7 mile farther seaward, in a depth of 11m, with the

mouth of the river bearing 335°.

6.22 It should be borne in mind that the tidal currents in Okhotskiy Reyd set parallel to the shore and tend to place anchored

vessels broadside to the incoming swell. During storms, these

anchorages are untenable and vessels should put to sea.

6.22 Caution.—Vessels approaching Okhotskiy Reyd in fog

should proceed with caution upon obtaining depths of 30m,

and should anchor upon obtaining depths of 18.3m and wait

until the fog clears. June and July are the best months of the

navigational season.

6.22 The approach to Okhotskiy Reyd presents no difficulties in

clear weather.

6.22 Entrance to Reka Kukhtuy is difficult and should not be

attempted if the swell is heavy and causes breakers across the

entire entrance channel.

Okhotskiy Reyd to Poluostrov Longdar Negotni

6.23 Reka Okhota (59°20'N., 143°02'E.) discharges about

4 miles WSW of Reka Kukhtuy.

6.23 The coast between Reka Kukhtuy and Reka Ul’ya, about 50

miles SW, is low and bordered by a beach of sand and gravel.

Rechka Urak flows through a small valley about midway along

the stretch. Reka Ul’ya forms a shallow lagoon at its mouth.

6.23 Mys Nogdan (58°41'N., 141°41'E.), a conspicuous cape

about 12 miles SSW of Reka Ul’ya, is steep-to and rises

abruptly to 213m from the low coast on either side. The hills N

of the cape begin to recede inland and the beach of sand and

gravel becomes wider. A detached pillar lies near the coast

about 2.7 miles SSW of the cape.

6.23 Mys Nizkiy, about 15 miles SW of Mys Nogdan, is a low

rounded cape projecting about 0.5 mile seaward. A ledge,

partly covered at HW, extends 0.5 mile SE of the cape. Mys

Ploskiy, about 4 miles WSW of Mys Nizkiy, is a flat-topped

section of coast, of medium height, and discernible only by

vessels navigating close to the shore.

6.23 The coast between Mys Nizkiy and Mys Khanyangda, about

47 miles SSW, consists of a beach of sand and gravel, of

variable width, and covered with driftwood. A continuous line

of hills backs the beach.

6.23 Mys Khanyangda (57°51'N., 140°30'E.) is formed by the

seaward slopes of a mountain rising to a height of 423m near

the shoreline. A mountain range, trending 3 to 4 miles inland,

gives Mys Khanyangda the appearance of a comparatively low

cape from the offing. A pillar rock lies near the coastline a

short distance S of the cape and equals in height the precipices

of the cape.

6.23 Mys Enkan, about 8 miles SW of Mys Khanyangda, is bordered S and NW by short reefs. A detached mountain, 323m

high, about 1.5 miles N of the cape, has a hill, 213m high, on

its S slope, which terminates in precipices 75 to 90m high on

its seaward face.

6.24 Mys Odzhan (57°29'N., 139°47'E.), a conspicuous

cape lying about 22 miles SW of Mys Enkan, is steep-to, clear

of dangers, and faces the sea with precipices of great height.

The cape is formed by the seaward slope of a rounded coastal

mountain, about 1 mile N of its extremity.

6.24 Ostrovok Nansikan, a cliffy islet about 2.5 miles SE of Mys

Odzhan, rises to a 137m summit. A large, pointed pillar rock,

connected with the islet by a low isthmus, lies at the NW end of

the islet. The shores of the islet are steep-to, and depths of

26m, rocky bottom, lie close offshore.

6.24 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 1 to

1.5 knots in the channel separating Ostrovok Nansikan from

the mainland. The flood current sets in a SW direction and the

ebb current in a reverse direction. The tidal currents here cause

eddies which, as a rule, are fairly conspicuous on the lee side of

the islet.

6.24 Caution.—The sea appears to break NE of the islet, although this area has not been surveyed.

6.25 Mys Ugol, about 13 miles SW of Mys Odzhan, rises

at the coast line to a prominent peak, 216m high, from a low

coast on either side, and is discernible from seaward. Mys

Ploskiy, about 3 miles farther SW, is a low cape, the termination of the wooded gentle slope of a mountain rising about 3

miles N of the cape.

6.25 A coastal mountain, parallel to the coast, about 6 miles

WSW of Mys Ploskiy, faces the sea, with conspicuous reddishbrown stripes on its steep slopes.

6.25 Mys Kamker (57°09'N., 139°04'E.), 15 miles SW of Mys

Ploskiy, is the extremity of a peninsula rising to a height of

192m. The E and W sides of the peninsula consist of reddishbrown cliffs about 75m high.

6.25 Zaliv Feodota, entered W of Mys Kamker, has sloping sandy

shores, fringed by rocks, and backed by rather precipitous

cliffs. The depths in the entrance of the bay are 14.5 to 18m,

decreasing to 9m about 0.5 mile offshore. 

6.25 Between the S entrance point of Zaliv Feodota and Mys

Eykan (57°01'N., 138°55'E.), about 5.5 miles SSW, the coast

consists of grayish-brown cliffs of great heights. Coastal

elevations exceeding 457m high are located a short distance

inland in the vicinity of Mys Eykan.

6.26 Zaliv Feodora, entered 2.5 miles W of Mys Eykan,

has a rocky and steep W shore, and low and sandy N and E

shores. Kamen' Vneshiyye, a group of above-water rocks, lie in

the middle of the entrance and divide the entrance into the E

and W channels. The W entrance channel is recommended.

6.26 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Zaliv Feodora is

approximately 9 hours 30 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal.

At springs the maximum rise is 3m. At neaps, the HHW rise is

2.1m and the LHW rise is 0.9m. The highest water occurs on

the third or fourth day after the new or the full moon.

6.26 Depths—Limitations.—There are depths of 11 to 14m in

the entrance of the bay, decreasing to about 9.1m in the central

Mys Ugol
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 93

Pub. 155

part of the bay. A reef extends about 0.3 mile WNW from the E

entrance point, but the W entrance point can be approached to

within about 90m.

6.26 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be taken in Zaliv Feodota

only in case of necessity. Calm anchorage can be obtained in

the N recess only with offshore winds from the N through W to

WSW. During NE to E winds, the anchorage is exposed to the

swell rounding Mys Kamker.

6.26 Anchorage in suitable depths, good holding ground of mud,

sand, and gravel, can be obtained in Zaliv Feodora. The E part

of the bay affords somewhat better protection from the swell

rounding Mys Eykan and setting into the bay during NE winds,

from which the bay is sheltered.

6.27 Poluostrov Nurki is a narrow peninsula, with Mys

Nurki (56°44'N., 138°33'E.), its S extremity, lying 20 miles

SW of Mys Eykan. The S half of the peninsula is formed by the

slopes of a conspicuous pointed hill, 207m high, rising steeply

from Mys Nurki, then sloping gently N. The N half of the

peninsula consists of mostly low, sandy shores, being marked

by only one hill, 125m high. The S half of Poluostrov Nurki,

even from a short distance offshore, has the appearance of a

fairly conspicuous dark island contrasting effectively with the

lighter hues of the coast in the background.

6.27 Zaliv Aldoma, on the W side of Poluostrov Nurki, offers

shelter from NE winds and is possibly the best refuge on the

NW shore of the Sea of Okhotsk.

6.27 There are depths of 14.6 to 18m in the entrance on the

parallel of Mys Nurki, decreasing to 5.5m halfway up the bay.

The N part of the bay is shallow.

6.27 A drying ledge, which is steep-to, extends in a NW direction

for 1 mile from Mys Nurki, the extremity of the ledge being

about 0.5 mile offshore. At HW, the ledge is indiscernible

when the sea is calm.

6.28 Mal’minskiye Ostrova consists of three small islets

and two detached pillar rocks. The largest islet, about 1.5 miles

SSW of Mys Mal’minskiy (56°42'N., 138°22'E.), rises to a

height of 113m. The twin summit of the islet is prominent from

the SE. A submerged spit of sand and gravel extends WSW

from the islet, and a pillar rock lies about 1 mile W of the islet.

A pointed islet, 61m high, and an islet, 46m high, lie 0.5 mile E

and 0.5 mile S, respectively, of the largest islet. A pillar rock

lies 0.4 mile S of the E islet.

6.28 The islets are conspicuous only when the weather is fair, but

otherwise are indiscernible from the offing.

6.28 Mys Naklonnyy (56°35'N., 138°15'E.), 280m high and lying

8 miles SW of Mys Mal'minskiy, is the extremity of a high,

cliffy, and steep projection, which rises to a height of 363m. A

small pillar rock lies near the cape.

6.28 Between Mys Naklonnyy and Mys L'gotnyy, the NE

extremity of Poluostrov Longdar Negotni, about 7 miles S, a

rounded open bay is formed. The mountain spurs on the W

shore of the bay expose stratification and have the appearance

of detached precipices marked with stripes. When the visibility

is poor, this unique feature of the shore, if seen, helps in identifying the coast.

6.29 Poloustrov Longdar Negotni (56°28'N., 138°11'E.)

is a steep-to peninsula connected to the mainland by a low

isthmus at the head of Zaliv Ayan. Depths of 37 to 46m, or

greater, lie a distance of 0.7 to 1 mile off the seaward face of

the peninsula.

6.29 Gora Longdar, the summit and highest point on the peninsula, is a conspicuous cone-shaped mountain rising to a height

of 631m. The E shore of the peninsula consists of steep cliffs.

Mys Vneshniy, the SE extremity of the peninsula, has a detached pillar rock near its extremity. Mys Savaya, about 2 miles

W of Mys Vneshniy, consists of grayish-brown precipitous

cliffs of considerable height and is steep-to.

6.29 Tides—Currents.—In the vicinity of Poluostrov Longdar

Negotni the tidal currents attain a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots at

springs, the flood current setting in a SW direction and the ebb

current in a reverse direction. Eddies, clearly discernible from

a distance of 5 miles offshore, are formed abreast that part of

the coast between Mys L’gotnyy and Mys Vneshniy. Winds

opposing the tidal currents cause a confused sea in the vicinity

of these capes.

6.30 Ostrov Iony (56°24'N., 143°23'E.), about 172 miles E

of Poluostrov Longdar Negotni, is a barren rock, 165m high.

Generally, the shores of the island consist of precipitous cliffs

rising sheerly from the sea to heights of 30 to 45m high. From

the offing Ostrov Iony has the appearance of a haystack.

6.30 A group of four rocks, 9 to 12m high, lies about 0.5 mile

NNW of the island. Other detached rocks lie off the island at

about the same distance. Several detached rocks lie 0.1 to 0.2

mile off the S side of the island.

6.30 A detached above-water rock, existence doubtful, is reported

to lie about 9.5 miles SSE of the island.

6.30 A depth of 27.4m is reported to lie about 15 miles SSW of

the island.

6.30 A depth of 15.1m lies about 48 miles SE of the island. A

depth of 11.9m lies 28.5 miles NNW of the island. A depth of

12.8m was reported (1970) to lie 20 miles S of the island.

6.30 Winds—Weather.—The currents impinging on the steep

rise of the island from the sea bottom force the colder bottom

water to the surface of the sea causing, in the vicinity of the island, a protracted dense fog enveloping the island for the greater part of the navigational season. Although the fog becomes

somewhat less dense in the latter part of the summer, it is only

when the NW autumnal winds begin to prevail that the number

of days with fog decreases markedly.

6.30 Tides—Currents.—Ostrov Iony lies in the region of the

weak constant counterclockwise current, setting here in a general S to SW direction. This current is overborne by the tidal

currents, which attain a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots at springs.

The flood current sets in a W direction, and the ebb current in

an E or ESE direction.

6.30 Numerous eddies, small whirlpools, and tide rips, more pronounced close to the shore, extend as far as 10 to 15 miles offshore on the W, N, and E sides of the island, but much farther

on the S side.

6.30 Caution.—Ostrov Iony should be given a wide berth, as the

island is ordinarily enveloped in dense fog during the navigation season. Depths of 183m will indicate a position 8 to 20

miles offshore, depending on the direction of the approach. All

precautions should be taken upon obtaining a depth of 92m.

The increasing number and intensity of eddies, as well as a

sudden increase in the number of seabirds, will indicate that
94 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

the vessel is close to the island when the sea is calm. Usually

the roar of thousands of sea lions on the rookeries of the island

becomes audible at a distance of 1 to 1.5 miles offshore.

Poluostrov Longdar Negotni to Udskaya Guba

6.31 Zaliv Ayan (56°27'N., 138°09'E.), on the S side of

Poluostrov Longdar Negotni, is entered between Mys Savaya,

previously described in paragraph 6.29, and Mys Zheltyy,

marked with reddish-yellow precipices about 1.3 miles NW.

There is a small settlement, but no commerce, in Zaliv Ayan.

The bay is the most sheltered anchorage on the NW shore of

the Sea of Okhotsk.

6.31 A large pillar rock lies near the shore a short distance N of

Mys Savaya. Ostrovok Chayachiy, a cliffy islet, about 0.7 mile

NNW of Mys Savaya, is connected to a rocky headland, 90m

E, by a drying ledge.

6.31 Banka Lorga Angra, a partly drying steep-to rocky shoal,

extends to about 0.3 mile E and SE of Mys Zheltyy. The sea

breaks over the shoal at HW.

6.31 Winds—Weather.—The period of calms and light airs

extends through the spring and early summer. Winds increase

in force gradually toward the latter part of the summer and

attain their maximum force late in the autumn, but lessen gradually toward the spring.

6.31 From May to August, SE winds, alternating with somewhat

stronger NE winds, prevail. From October to February, NW to

N winds prevail. The latter part of September, October, and

November is the period of protracted NE or SE storms. Sudden

squalls emerge occasionally from the valleys at the head of the

bay during either NW or NE winds.

6.31 Northeasterly winds are accompanied with poor visibility

and bad weather. South to SSE winds bring fog. Winds from

the S through W to NW are accompanied by clear weather.

6.31 Precipitation in Zaliv Ayan and its vicinity is much greater

than elsewhere in the Sea of Okhotsk. Nearly 90 per centof the

total precipitation per year is recorded during summer and

autumn, the maximum being during August and September.

6.31 The highest temperature on record for 11 years of observation is 30°C and the lowest is -36.1°C.

6.31 May, June, and July is the period of the most fog. The

number of days with fog decreases considerably by the first

half of August and is rare in the latter part of this month. Fog is

an exception during the offshore winds prevailing here through

the autumn and winter.

6.31 Ice.—The head of the bay freezes at the end of November,

and the ice spreads rapidly over the whole bay, attaining a

maximum thickness of 0.8m. By the end of March, the coast is

fringed with ice to a distance of 25 to 30 miles.

6.31 In this vicinity the ice begins to break in April and, as a rule,

moves SW along the coast, but masses of broken ice are

brought here from the N coast of the Sea of Okhotsk and

remain along this coast to the end of June or the middle of July.

The average date for the complete freezing is 29 November;

the average date of the breaking of the ice in the spring is 11

April.

6.31 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Zaliv Ayan is 12

hours 39 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal. At springs, the

maximum tidal rise is 2.9m. At neaps, the HHW rise is 2.3m

and the LHW rise is 0.2m. The highest water occurs on the

second or third day after the new or the full moon.

6.31 The tidal currents are more pronounced along the E shore of

the bay, attaining a velocity of 1.5 knots in the vicinity of Mys

Savaya, but decreasing to 1 knot about halfway along the E

shore, and are imperceptible near the head of the bay.

6.31 Depths—Limitations.—There are depths of 25 to 30m in

the middle of the entrance to Zaliv Ayan, shoaling gradually to

about 14.6m, sand, between Ostrovok Chayachiy and Banka

Lorga Angra, then to depths of 5.5m about 0.3 mile from the

head of the bay.

6.31 Aspect.—Gora Longdar, the summit of Poluostrov Longdar

Negotni, and Gora Uyskaya, about 10 miles WSW of Mys

Zheltyy, form excellent landmarks discernible in clear weather

from 35 to 50 miles. Gora Uyskaya, about 2 miles inland, has

two pointed summits, 1 mile apart. It has the appearance of a

single cone-shaped mountain on NW bearings.

6.31 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in 7.3 to 11m, sand

and gravel, N of Ostrovok Chayachiy, and WSW of a sandy

strip separating a small lake from the bay. Small vessels can

anchor, in about 7 to 9m, sand and mud, about 0.5 mile from

the head of the bay. Zaliv Ayan is sheltered from NE winds, but

even with NE winds a considerable swell enters. During strong

S winds, the anchorage in the bay become untenable.

6.31 Caution.—The approach to Zaliv Ayan presents no difficulties in clear weather. Vessels approaching the bay in fog would

have a somewhat better chance of identifying the coast S of

Poluostrov Longdar Negotni, where short periods of clear

weather occur more often than N of this peninsula.

6.32 Mys Musikan (56°14'N., 137°50'E.), with a very

high coast, has rocks, which dry about 3m, extending about 0.2

mile offshore. Mys Lantarskiy, about 7 miles farther SSW, may

be identified by a detached conical rock, about 31m high, lying

1.2 miles N of the point and close offshore.

6.32 Mys Borisova (55°57'N., 137°23'E.), lying 17 miles SW of

Mys Lantarskiy, is the extremity of a promontory which rises

to a height of 546m. A small islet, about 1.7 miles N of the

cape, may help to identify the cape when coming from the N.

6.32 Zaliv Borisova, the bay W of Mys Borisova, has steep-to

shores except near its head. Depths of 26 to 37m are in the entrance and also in the greater part of the bay, but decrease

rather suddenly to depths of 9.1 to 11m near the head, and

merge abruptly into the shoal water extending from the mouth

of the rivulet at the head of the bay.

6.32 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken in Zaliv Borisova, in

depths of 11 to 15m, sand and mud, good holding ground,

about 0.5 mile from the head of the bay, with Mys Borisova

bearing 123°. This anchorage is sheltered from NE winds.

Although considerably abated, a heavy swell sets into the bay

even during NE winds. During fresh offshore winds, and particularly during NW winds, this anchorage is exposed to

sudden strong gusts of wind from the valley of the rivulet.

6.33 Mys Otlichitel'nyy (55°47'N., 137°02'E.), 15 miles

SW of Mys Borisova, is steep-to. A very high rock, connected

to the cape, rises to half the height of the cliffs and is conspicuous on NE and SW bearings, but is not discernible on the

background of the bluffs of the peninsula. Close to the point

the mountains are 900m high.
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 95

Pub. 155

6.33 Mys Ukoy (55°38'N., 136°46'E.), 13 miles SW of Mys

Otlichitel’nyy, steep-to and consisting of high and prominent

rocks, is a narrow tongue-shaped cape jutting out from the S

side of an elevated peninsula. A mountain, rising to a height of

536m near the base of Mys Ukoy, has on its S side a serrated

ridge sloping toward the extremity of the cape.

6.33 Four detached pillar rocks are located 4 to 6 miles NNE of

Mys Ukoy. The outer and largest rock is about 0.3 mile

offshore and is steep-to.

6.33 Zaliv Ukoy, immediately W of Mys Ukoy, has depths of 12.8

to 14.6m on the parallel of Mys Ukoy, decreasing to 9m

towards the head of the bay. Steep-to shoals border the head of

the bay. 

6.33 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in 9 to 10m, sand

and gravel, with Mys Ukoy bearing 115°, distant 1.7 miles.

This anchorage is sheltered from NE winds, but is exposed to

strong gusts of wind occurring during offshore winds.

6.33 Mys Eskan, about 10 miles SW of Mys Ukoy, is high, steep,

and prominent from the SW. A mountain, about midway

between Mys Ukoy and Mys Eskan, rises to an elevation of

1,583m and is the highest point on the NW coast of the Sea of

Okhotsk.

Udskaya Guba

6.34 Udskaya Guba lies W of Shantarskiye Ostrova, and is

entered between Mys Madzhalinda, 23 miles SW of Mys

Eskan, and Mys Mal Dugandzha, about 40 miles SSE. The bay

has shores covered with trees, chiefly fir.

6.34 Winds—Weather.—Calms and light airs, occasionally

interrupted by fresh NE or E winds, prevail in Udskaya Guba

through May and June. Southwesterly winds, gradually

increasing in force and also occasionally interrupted by fresh

NE winds, become prevalent during the first half of July and

last until August. This is the best part of the navigational

season and all winds, except those from NE, attain moderate

force. Between the middle of August and early October, SW

winds, which gradually increase in force, are frequently interrupted by fresh W to NW winds.

6.34 Northeast winds become more frequent in September and

attain storm force. October and November in Udskaya Guba is

the season of stormy weather. Northwesterly gales, which may

be steady for a week or longer at a time, alternate with NE

storms, being separated from each other by short-lived calms.

Northwesterly winds prevail through the winter, but gradually

lose their force and frequency by March or April, the beginning of the period of calms and light airs.

6.34 Northeast winds are accompanied by poor visibility, bad

weather, and cause very heavy swells in the bay. It has been

noticed that a light mist obscuring the horizon and small

patches of fog covering the higher mountain peaks during

periods of normal, or slightly higher barometric pressure

indicate the approach of NE gales, which begin as soon as the

barometric pressure begins to fall.

6.34 The season of fog in Udskaya Guba lasts throughout the

spring and the first half of the summer. Beginning in the first

half of July, fog in the bay is not quite as frequent and protracted.

6.34 Ice.—The rivers discharging into Udskaya Guba freeze in

the latter half of October. Early in November the first shore ice

appears, which gradually grows in thickness and seaward

expanse, attaining its greatest development in the month of

March and remaining in this state until the middle or the latter

part of May. Usually the ice begins to break up during the latter

part of May and is gradually carried out of the bay by the tidal

currents. Often the bay is clear of ice by the middle of July, but

after particularly severe winters the bay is ice-bound and remains inaccessible throughout the navigational season. In

favorable years the bay may clear of ice in June.

6.34 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval at the head of

Udskaya Guba is 3 hours 29 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal. At springs, the tidal rise varies from 6.1 to 7.3m. At

neaps, the HHW rise is 4.2m and the LHW rise is about 1.5m.

The highest water occurs on the third or fourth day following

the new or the full moon.

6.34 The tidal wave advances into Udskaya Guba through the N

entrance between the mainland and the W side of Ostrov Feklistova, and also through the S entrance between the mainland

and the S side of this island. In the N entrance into the bay the

flood current sets in a SW direction and attains a velocity of

2.5 to 3 knots at springs, while in the S entrance the flood

current sets in a W direction and attains a velocity of 4 to 5

knots at springs. These two flood currents meet in the area

between Ostrov Medvezhiy and Mys Tyl’skiy, about 20 miles

farther W, and cause an extensive whirlpool in a counterclockwise direction, resulting from the flow of the flood current in a

W direction N of Ostrov Medvezhiy, but in an E direction and a

N direction, respectively, S and E of this island.

6.34 The ebb currents have somewhat greater velocities and durations than those of the flood currents. The velocities of the tidal

currents at springs are about twice as great as those at neaps.

6.35 Northwest side of Udskaya Guba.—Mys Madzhalinda (55°17'N., 136°07'E.) is steep-to, clear of dangers, and

rises steeply to an elevation of 558m. A low, sandy beach lies

at the mouth of a rivulet, about 1.5 miles W of Mys Madzhalinda.

6.35 A conspicuous flat wooded plateau extends about 3 miles

SW from the low sandy beach. The plateau ascends slightly inland and faces the sea with grayish-brown cliffs, 45 to 60m

high.

6.35 Mys Nosorog (55°10'N., 135°51'E.), 10 miles SW of Mys

Madzhalinda, can be recognized by a conspicuous hump on its

seaward side, which is conspicuous on NE and SW bearings.

6.35 Severo-Vostochnaya Gavan’, a small bay 1.5 miles W of

Mys Nosorog, offers shelter from offshore winds. Mys Peshchernyy, a small cliffy cape, identified by a grotto near its base,

lies about 0.6 mile WSW of Mys Nosorog. A conspicuous

white cliff, 2 miles S of the bay, forms a good landmark when

approaching from the SW. It is conspicuous against the dark

brown of the coast on either side.

6.35 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of

24m, gravel, about 0.7 mile WSW of Mys Peshchernyy, or

elsewhere in the bay according to the draft.

6.36 Mys Manorskiy (55°07'N., 135°42'E.), 4 miles SW

of Mys Nosorog, is the termination of a mountain spur approaching the sea from the W, and is conspicuous by its height

rising to an elevation of 570m. A short reef projects S from the

extremity of the cape, and similar reefs project seaward in
96 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

places from the peninsular projection formed by the seaward

end of the mountain spur.

6.36 Mys Antykan, about 23 miles SW of Mys Manorskiy,

consists of a small detached hill, sloping steeply seaward.

6.37 Head of Udskaya Guba.—The head of Udskaya

Guba, between Mys Antykan and Mys Tyl'skiy, about 19 miles

SE, is generally low and consists mostly of accumulations of

sand and shingle. Mys Chumikan, about 9.5 miles SSE of Mys

Antykan, lies on the E side of the mouth of Reka Uda. The

settlement of Chumikan is situated principally on the W side of

Mys Chumikan. The head of the bay is fringed by a drying

coastal flat extending as far as 4 miles off the mouth of Reka

Uda.

6.37 Mys Tyl'skiy (54°40'N., 135°38'E.) is the NW extremity of

a conspicuous precipitous cape, with its seaward face 2.5 miles

long in an WNW-ESE direction and rising to a height of 217m

near the E extremity of the cape.

6.37 A drying reef borders the seaward face of the cape for 0.5

mile seaward. There are depths of 7.3m, shingle or occasionally sand, about 1.3 miles N of the cape, decreasing abruptly W of the cape. A light is shown from a 22m tower, at

position 54°39.8'N, 135°38.0E, on Mys Tyl’skiy. The light is

shown from late July to late October.

6.37 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 2.5 to

3 knots at the anchorage.

6.37 Anchorage.—Vessels with cargo should anchor at a distance

of not less than 8 or 9 miles from the coast. The best anchorage

off the mouth of Reka Uda is about 9 miles offshore, in 7m,

poor holding ground of rock, covered with a thin layer of sand

and gravel, with Mys Antykan bearing 282°, the settlement of

Chumikan bearing 217°, and Mys Tyl’skiy bearing 149°.

6.37 Caution.—Northeasterly winds, which occur here intermittently during any time of the year, occur up to 2 days at a time,

and are particularly strong in the autumn. These winds are

accompanied by foul weather and poor visibility during which

navigation in the bay is dangerous. These winds also cause

heavy sea and swell, rendering the anchorage unsafe. Often a

light ENE breeze precedes the NE winds, which begin as soon

as the barometric pressure begins to fall. Vessels anchored in

the W part of Udskaya Guba at this time should seek shelter on

the lee side of Ostrov Medvezhiy.

6.38 South side of Udskaya Guba.—Mys Al’skiy

(54°35'N., 136°05'E.), the E entrance point of Toromskaya

Guba, is formed by a detached thickly wooded hill, rising to a

height of 244m from a low shore of sand and shingle. Drying

rocks fringe the extremity of the point on all sides.

6.38 Mys Medvezhiy Odeyalo, about 5 miles ENE of Mys Al’

skiy, is precipitous, and formed by a detached gently sloping

thickly-wooded hill rising to a height of 244m near the coastline.

6.38 Ostrov Medvezhiy, a thickly-wooded island, lies with its

NW end about 5 miles NNE of Mys Medvezhiy Odeyalo. The

island rises to a height of 229m in its NW part and to 204m

near its E end, which is connected to the rest of the island by a

precipitous neck of land about 90m high.

6.38 The N shore of the island is almost steep-to and is free of

dangers, with the exception of a few rocks lying close offshore.

Rocks extend about 0.5 mile off the W side of the island. There

are fairly even depths of 8.2 to 10m off the W half of the S side

of the island. The E end of the island is fringed with generally

shallow water on all sides and scattered detached shoals in

places.

6.38 The channel separating Ostrov Medvezhiy from the mainland has an intricate fairway with least depths of 5.5m in its E

part, and should not be attempted without local knowledge.

6.38 The coast S of the island, between Mys Medvezhiy Odeyalo

and Mys Klin, about 7 miles ESE, is fringed by shallow water,

and depths of 1.8 to 3.6m lie 0.5 mile offshore.

6.38 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the vicinity of Ostrov

Medvezhiy attain a velocity of 3 to 4 knots, the flood current

setting around the island in a counterclockwise direction, and

the ebb current, in a reverse direction.

6.38 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained between the E

end of Ostrov Medvezhiy and the mainland E, in depths of 5.5

to 14.6m, over an uneven bottom with good holding ground.

The anchorage is protected from NE gales, but is not safe later

in the year than the middle of September. Local knowledge is

necessary.

6.38 Ostrova Sivuch’i Kamni consists of two detached groups of

barren islets and rocks. The NW group (54°49'N., 136°17'E.),

about 7 miles N of the NW extremity of Ostrov Medvezhiy,

consists of a cone-shaped islet, 232m high. A group of low

above-water rocks lies about 1.5 miles WNW of the islet.

6.38 The SE group consists of an islet about 2.5 miles SE of the

cone-shaped islet. This islet is 0.5 mile long and 171m high. A

large pillar rock, rising sheerly from the sea to a height of 79m,

lies 0.7 mile SW of this islet.

6.38 The islets and rocks of Ostrova Sivuch’i Kamni are fringed

by short drying reefs, and the channel between the two groups

has not been surveyed.

6.38 Caution.—Tidal currents N and S of Sivuch’i Kamni set W

with the flood current and E with the ebb at a rate of 4 to 5

knots.

6.39 Mys Mal Dugandzha (54°41'N., 136°39'E.), the S

entrance point of Udskaya Guba, rises to a height of 229m, is

steep-to, and consists of dark slate conspicuously marked by

bands of light-colored strata. Excellent anchorage can be taken,

in depths of 9 to 16m, SW of Mys Mal Dugandzha during S

winds.

6.39 Mys Klin (54°35'N., 136°23'E.), 10 miles SW of Mys Mal

Dugandzha, is formed by the N spur of a mountain rising to a

height of 518m, about 2.5 miles S of the cape. A conspicuous

triangular white patch marks the NW part of the cape.

6.40 Zaliv Lyutsun, entered between Mys Mal Dugandzha

and Mys Bol Dugandzha, about 7 miles ESE, has thickly

wooded shores, is high at the entrance points, decreases in

height within the entrance, and merges into low sandy shores at

the head of the bay.

6.40 Depths of 12.8 to 18.3m, rocky bottom, are in the entrance,

decreasing to 5.5m, mostly shingle, in the middle of the bay,

then shoaling to the head of the bay, which dries for about 0.4

mile.

6.40 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Zaliv Lyutsun is

approximately 3 hours. The tides are semidiurnal. At springs,

the maximum tidal rise is 6.1m. At neaps, the HHW rise is 3m

and the LHW rise is 1.8m.
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 97

Pub. 155

6.40 Near the entrance into the bay the tidal currents attain a velocity of 3.5 to 4 knots at springs, and 2 to 3 knots at neaps,

decreasing gradually within the entrance. The flood current

sweeps the shores in a counterclockwise direction, and the ebb

current, in a reverse direction.

6.40 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from winds of the SE

and SW quadrants, can be taken in suitable depths, but during

S winds the bay is exposed to occasional strong squalls from

the valley at its head. Anchorage during NE winds is dangerous due to the heavy swell which is raised. The tidal currents

tend to place an anchored vessel broadside.

6.41 Mys Bol Dugandzha (54°38'N., 136°50'E.), 7 miles

ESE of Mys Mal Dugandzha, rises to a pointed peak, 250m

high, near its extremity. The peak falls steeply seaward, and

contrasting with the round hills in the vicinity, is often visible

when the coast below is obscured by fog.

6.41 The peninsula, of which Mys Bol Dugandzha is the NE exremity, rises to a conspicuous pointed peak 488m high about 5

miles SSW of the cape. The cape is steep-to, except for a small

group of drying rocks, close under its cliffs.

Shantarskiye Ostrova

6.42 Shantarskiye Ostrova consists of four large islands,

five small islands, and three islets. The large islands have a

hilly, rather than a mountainous aspect due to the fairly gentle

slopes of the mountains. The mountain slopes are covered with

thick forest, and the valleys are covered with luxuriant grass.

The small islands, also high, have steep cliffy shores and, as a

rule, are covered with shrub. The rocky islets have pointed

summits and are barren.

6.42 Depths between the islands are generally 20 to 45m. Navigation is dangerous due to the strong and irregular currents,

sometimes attaining velocities of 5 to 7 knots. Steep rocks

fringe the smaller islands and the headlands of the larger islands, and there are also other detached rocks.

6.42 Ostrov Sakharnaya Golova (54°58'N., 136°30'E.) has a

cone-shaped hill, 302m near the E end of the island. The W

part is formed by a flat-topped elevation rising steeply from the

sea to a height of 183m, and is connected to the E part of the

island by a somewhat lower isthmus. The island is considered

to be steep-to, though only sparse soundings have been taken in

the vicinity.

6.43 Ostrov Feklistova lies with Mys Belyy (55°06'N.,

137°09'E.) at its NE extremity. Mys Belyy rises to a height of

354m near its extremity, and faces the sea with nearly vertical

grayish-white cliffs. A white rock, about 4.5 miles SSW of

Mys Belyy, is a very prominent landmark. Mys Krasnyy, about

11 miles SSW of Mys Belyy, consists of red cliffs and is

conspicuous; the point is fringed by above-water rocks

connected to its extremity by a short reef.

6.43 Mys Pokatyy, about 7.5 miles W of Mys Belyy, is formed by

a rounded hill, about 274m high, sloping to the sea. The cape is

fringed by rocks, which cover at HW. A wide river valley

approaches the sea from the S, midway between the capes.

6.43 The coast from Mys Pokatyy to Mys Zapadnyy, about 13

miles SW, is steep-to and clear of dangers except for a reef

projecting 0.3 mile seaward from the face of Mys Zapadnyy. A

cape, about 2.5 miles S of Mys Zapadnyy, has a reef extending

0.5 mile S from it, and terminating about 0.3 mile offshore. A

detached drying rock, marked by breakers during the upper

half of the tide, lies near the extremity of the reef.

6.43 Tides—Currents.—The flood tidal currents set W, then SW,

respectively, on the N and W coasts of Ostrov Feklistova,

attaining velocities of about 4 knots at springs. The ebb currents set in the reverse direction.

6.43 The tidal currents attain a velocity of 4.5 to 5 knots in the

vicinity of Mys Vkhodnoy (54°53'N., 136°44'E.). The flood

current that sets in a SW direction along the W side of Ostrov

Feklistova meets the flood current that sets in a W direction

along the S side of the island, causing tide rips and fairly conspicuous eddies, which are not as pronounced and are located

closer to the shore during the ebb.

6.44 Guba Lebyazh’ya, a bay indenting the S side of Ostrov Feklistova, is entered E of Mys Arka (54°54'N.,

136°47'E.), located about 1 mile NE of Mys Vkhodnoy. Ostrovok Arka, an islet about 0.1 mile E of Mys Arka, has a

natural tunnel through it and is connected to the cape by a

drying ledge. A rocky patch, steep-to on its E side, extends 0.2

mile ESE of Ostrovok Arka.

6.44 Tides—Currents.—Tides in Guba Lebyazh’ya are semidiurnal, the MHW interval being 3 hours 8 minutes. The tidal

rise is up to 6.1m at springs and about 4.6m at neaps.

6.44 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the entrance to Guba

Lebyazh'ya, between the drying reef extending ESE from

Ostrovok Arka and Ostrov Sukhotina, are 11 to 24m, but immediately within there is a ridge, which stretches nearly across

the bay with depths of 7.8 to 11m. The bottom throughout is

ooze.

6.44 Aspect.—Ostrov Sukhotina, a conspicuous thickly-wooded

island rising to a height of 256m in its S end, lies about 5 miles

E of Mys Arka. The cliffs of the islet are dark in color.

6.44 Anchorage.—Guba Lebyazh'ya is sheltered from N winds

and affords the best anchorage in the W part of Shantarskiye

Ostrova. The bay has three bights at its head, Reyd Yengel’ma,

Bukhta Soboleva, and Bukhta Rosseta, named from W to E.

Bukhta Yengel'ma is reported to afford the best protection.

6.45 Reyd Yengel'ma, entered between Mys Arka and Mys

Krasnyy, about 2.5 miles NNE, has cliffy shores and a narrow

sand and shingle beach at its head. Ostrovok Shilova lies about

1 mile N of Mys Arka. A detached rock lies a short distance off

the NE end of the islet.

6.45 Banka Gaykovskogo, a shoal with a least depth of 2.7m in its

central part, lies in the middle of and close within the entrance.

The shoal has a width of about 0.5 mile.

6.45 The channel between the N side of the shoal and the N shore,

about 0.5 mile N, has prevailing depths of 6.4 to 8.2m, and is

the recommended entrance into the inner part of the bight.

6.45 The N shore of the bight is comparatively steep-to, but the

head of the bight and that part of the W shore N of Ostrovok

Shilova are fringed by shallow water with depths of 1.8m

extending 0.3 mile offshore. Depths of less than 5.5m extend

about 0.3 mile N of Ostrovok Shilova.

6.45 Anchorage.—Vessels with a suitable draft can obtain anchorage, in a depth of about 7.3m, good holding ground of

sand, or sand and mud, about 0.6 mile N of the NE end of Os-
98 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

trovok Shilova, with this point in range with Ostrovok Arka.

This anchorage is partly sheltered from swell by Banka

Gaykovskogo, the tidal currents being imperceptible.

6.45 Caution.—During strong NW or strong NE winds this anchorage is exposed to occasional strong gusts of wind blowing

down the hills.

6.46 Bukhta Soboleva (54°56'N., 136°49'E.), the bight E

of Mys Krasnyy, is exposed to violent gusts of wind from the

river valley at the head of the bight during NW winds.

6.46 The depths at the entrance into the bight are about 10m, decreasing gradually to 5.5m, mud, about 0.5 mile off the head.

Both entrance points are clear of dangers.

6.46 Bukhta Rosseta (54°56'N., 136°54'E.), the bight forming

the NE end of Guba Lebyazh'ya, is open to SW winds and is

also exposed to rather violent squalls from the valley at the

head of the bight during NE winds, which occur here

occasionally all year round. There are depths of 11 to 13m in

the middle of the entrance, decreasing to depths of 5.5m about

0.5 mile within the entrance.

6.46 The coast from Guba Lebyazh'ya to the SE end of Ostrov

Feklistova consists of sheer grayish-brown cliffs backed by

coastal hills rising to heights of 241m. This coast is steep-to

and clear of dangers.

Severnyy Proliv, the strait between Ostrov Feklistova and

Ostrov Bol’shoy Shantar, is deep and clear of off-lying

dangers. Navigation through the strait on a clear day presents

no difficulties; however, in case of fog, the fairly even depths

and uniform rocky bottom furnish no guidance.

6.46 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 3.5 to

4 knots in the N half, and a velocity of 2.5 to 4.5 knots in the S

half of the strait; the flood current setting in a SSW direction,

and the ebb current in a reverse direction.

Ostrov Bol'shoy Shantar (55°00'N., 137°46'E.), the largest

of Shantarskiye Ostrova, is hilly with the greatest elevations

extending along the E side as an irregular mass of rounded and

wooded summits. The shores are generally cliffy, sometimes

precipitous, and bordered close offshore by numerous dangers,

especially in the N part.

6.47 West side of Ostrov Bol'shoy Shantar.—Mys

Severo-Zapadnyy (55°11'N., 137°33'E.), the NW extremity of

Ostrov Bol'shoy Shantar, is a steep, cliffy cape of distinctive

red color. The cape is steep-to and clear of dangers. 

6.47 Tides—Currents.—Swift tidal currents in the vicinity of the

cape cause pronounced eddies and numerous tide rips, which,

even during moderate winds, are present in the vicinity of the

cape.

6.47 From Mys Severo-Zapadnyy the high cliffs decrease in

height toward Mys Gorbatyy, about 13 miles SSW. Mys

Gorbatyy is rendered conspicuous by its convex slope. A pillar

rock lies off the cape, and a similar rock lies about a mile N of

the cape.

6.47 Mys Raduzhnyy (54°45'N., 137°13'E.), a rugged cape lying

16 miles SSW of Mys Gorbatyy, is the SW extremity of Ostrov

Bol'shoy Shantar. The cape is clear of dangers and almost

steep-to.

6.47 Ostrov Utichiy comprises two islets and a pillar rock, located

on a common rocky base. The SW and larger islet, about 4.5

miles SSW of Mys Raduzhnyy, rises to a height of 183m in its

N part. The smaller islet, about 0.5 mile NE of the larger islet,

rises to a height of 106m. The pillar rock lies about 0.5 mile

farther NE.

6.47 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents, which cause pronounced whirlpools in the vicinity of Ostrov Utichiy, attain a

velocity of 4 to 4.5 knots. The flood current sets in a WNW

direction, and the ebb current in a reverse direction.

6.48 Ostrov Ptichiy (54°36'N., 137°05'E.), about 5.5 miles

SW of Ostrov Utichiy, has the aspect of a smooth rounded hill,

with its summit, 290m high, in the S part of the island. The

island has high, cliffy shores, and the S side of the island is

fringed by rocks.

6.48 The channel separating it from the mainland W is 6 miles

wide and has depths of 22 to 24m in the fairway. It is free from

dangers. Landing can be effected on a sandy beach on the NW

side of the island.

6.48 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 4 to

4.5 knots in the vicinity of the island at springs.

6.49 North side of Ostrov Bol'shoy Shantar.—The coast

from Mys Severo-Zapadnyy to Mys Severnyy (55°12'N.,

137°40'E.), about 4 miles ENE, changes in color from red to

grayish-brown. Mys Severnyy, the N extremity of the island, is

marked by a group of small pillar rocks and drying rocks scattered to 0.4 mile off its extremity. Considerable eddies caused

by the tidal currents extend far seaward.

6.49 A light from which a radiobeacon transmits, is located on

Mys Severnyy. The light is shown from 1 June to 1 December.

A fog signal sounds 117m NW of the light.

6.49 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents off this coast attain a

velocity of 2.5 to 3 knots; the flood current sets WNW, with the

ebb current setting in a reverse direction.

6.50 Mys Bokovikova, about 11 miles ESE of Mys Severnyy, is conspicuous, and fringed by pillar rocks and islets. One

of the islets, known as Kamen' Lev, or Lion, due to its shape,

lies on the E side of the cape. The seaward sides of these islets

are steep-to.

6.50 A beach of sand and shingle extends about 5 miles SE from a

position about 3.5 miles SSE of Mys Bokovikova. Ozero

Bol’shoye, a lake with brackish water of red tint, lies on the

inner side of the beach. Vessels with local knowledge and a

draft of 3m enter the lake at HW via a shallow channel.

6.50 Mys Severo-Vostochnyy (55°02'N., 138°15'E.), a rather

flat-topped cape, consists of forbidding cliffs, which rise

sheerly from the sea to heights over 300m on its N and S sides,

but forms a slanting slope at its extremity.

6.50 The dark-brown color of the cliffs on the N and NE sides of

the cape contrasts effectively with the gray and white colors of

the cliffs on the E and S sides of the cape.

6.50 A reef projects about 0.3 mile N of the extremity of the cape.

6.50 Ostrov Prokof'yeva lies with its SW extremity 2 miles ENE

of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy. The shores of the island are high

and cliffy. The mountains attain their greatest elevations in the

E and NE parts of the island, where they rise to heights exceeding 762m near the shoreline and face the sea with sheer gray

cliffs resembling the ruins of a huge castle.

6.50 The shores of the island are steep-to and clear of dangers. A

blunt spit of shingle projects S from the SW end of the island.
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 99

Pub. 155

The spit is steep-to. There is a hollow with a stream flowing

through it on the NE end of the island.

6.50 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in this locality have a

rate of 2 to 2.5 knots, the flood current setting W and the ebb E.

Tidal currents set NW with the flood, and SE with the ebb,

attaining a velocity of 3 to 3.5 knots, in the channel separating

Ostrov Prokof’yeva from Ostrov Bol’shoy Shantar.

6.51 East and S sides of Ostrov Bol’shoy Shantar.—A

small rocky headland, about 9 miles SW of Mys SeveroVostochnyy, can be identified by a pillar rock, the only one in

this vicinity, located a short distance off its extremity. A

detached hill, with steep slopes, rises to a height of 259m

within the headland.

6.51 Mys Kusova (54°47'N., 138°01'E.), the E point of a blunt

rounded point, faces the sea with a steep-to, somewhat serrated

slope. A reef, which dries about 4.9m, extends about 0.3 mile

from the coast, 2.5 miles N of Mys Kusova, and short reefs

project from the coast 2.3 miles and 4 miles SW, respectively,

of Mys Kusova.

6.51 Ostrov Kusova, with its W end about 7.5 miles ESE of Mys

Kusova, rises to a height of 644m and forms an excellent landmark. The shores of the island are high and cliffy. The island is

steep-to.

6.51 Mys Filippa, the S extremity of Ostrov Bol'shoy Shantar, 13

miles SW of Mys Kusova, slopes steeply to the sea from a

height of 183m. At the base of the cliffs is an accumulation of

rocks and crags fringed by drying rocks.

6.51 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents along the E coast of

Ostrov Bol'shoy Shantar attain a velocity of 3 to 3.5 knots in

the vicinity of Mys Kusova, but a velocity of 4.5 to 5 knots in

the vicinity of Mys Filippa. The flood and the ebb currents set

in a SW and NE direction, respectively.

6.52 Guba Yakshina, the bay indenting the SW side of

Ostrov Bol’shoy Shantar, is entered between Mys Filippa and

Mys Raduzhnyy, about 18 miles WNW.

6.52 Mys Olay, the extremity of a small, elevated, thickly wooded

projection, about 8 miles NNW of Mys Filippa, separates two

river valleys. Mys Olay is fringed by drying rocks, and a

detached drying rock lies about 0.3 mile SSW of its extremity.

6.52 Mys Anaur, about 2.5 miles NW of Mys Olay, faces the bay

with high, steep cliffs. A detached hill, 302m high, lies near its

extremity. A partly drying reef extends 0.4 mile W of Mys

Anaur.

6.52 Mys Topaznyy, on the W shore of the bay, about 6.5 miles

NE of Mys Raduzhnyy, is rendered conspicuous by a small,

cliffy islet, with a rounded summit, close off its extremity.

6.52 A bank, which dries, extends a considerable distance from

the mouth of Reka Yakshina at the head of the bay.

6.52 Ice.—Guba Yakshina is frozen by December in average

years. The ice breaks up in late May or early June, and finally

disappears in July. The ice may reach a thickness of 3.8m.

6.52 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Guba Yakshina is

about 3 hours, the tidal rise being up to 4.9m at springs. The

flood tidal current flows counterclockwise around Guba

Yakshina, and the ebb in the opposite direction. The tidal

currents attain a velocity of 3.5 to 4 knots near the entrance, but

do not exceed 2 knots in the innermost part of the bay.

6.53 Severo-Vostochnyy Proliv, the strait between Ostrov

Bol’shoy Shantar and Ostrov Malyy Shantar, should only be

used by vessels with local knowledge. 

6.53 Kamni Diomida, consisting of two detached serrated rocks,

about 9.1m high, close together, and with several smaller rocks

nearby, divides Severo-Vostochnyy Proliv into two passages.

The fairway of both passages is deep, but a depth of 11m lies

0.1 mile N of a drying reef extending 1 mile NNE from Mys

Uspeniya, the N point of Ostrov Malyy Shantar. The N side of

Kamni Diomida appears to be steep-to. A vessel passing 0.5

mile N of the rocks observed no dangers.

6.53 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents in Severo-Vostochnyy Proliv are swift, the flood current setting W and the ebb

current, E. The flood current setting SW along the E side of

Ostrov Bol’shoy Shantar combines with the flood current

setting W from the Sea of Okhotsk and sets through the strait in

a W direction, attaining a velocity of 7 to 7.5 knots, decreasing to 4.5 and 4 knots after passing the narrows.

6.53 Caution.—In misty weather the strait should not be attempted unless the extremity of Mys Filippa and Kamni Diomida are

visible at the same time.

6.54 Ostrov Belichiy, an elevated, thickly wooded island,

has generally high and cliffy shores, except for the narrow part

of the island, which is low and sandy on both sides. A mountain rising to a height of 580m in the NE part of the island, and

a mountain rising to a height of 311m in the SW part of the

island, slope steeply toward the narrow part of the island.

6.54 Mys Severnyy (54°30'N., 137°55'E.), the N extremity of

Ostrov Belichiy, is a vertical cliff, 183m high. A short drying

reef extends NE from a pillar rock at the base of the cliff.

6.54 The coast between Mys Severnyy and Mys Vysokiy, about

2.5 miles SSW, has the aspect of a high wall. A short reef,

drying in parts, extends E from Mys Vysokiy.

6.54 Ostrovok Severnyy, about 1 mile E of Mys Vysokiy, rises to

a height of 108m, and has steep, cliffy shores on all sides. The

channel between Mys Vysokiy and the islet has depths of 31m

in the fairway and is clear of dangers.

6.54 Mys Krutoy (54°23'N., 137°49'E.), a sheer bluff, rises from

the sea to a great height. A short reef extends E from its extremity. Ostrovok Sredniy, an islet about 0.7 mile SSE of Mys

Krutoy, rises to a height of 94m. Partly drying reefs extend

from the NE and SW ends of the islet. There are depths of

18.3m in the fairway separating Ostrovok Sredniy from Ostrov

Belichiy.

6.54 Ostrovok Yuzhnyy (54°20'N., 137°47'E.), about 1 mile

SSW of Ostrovok Sredniy, is a wooded islet, rising to a 137m

hill in its S half. The N half of the islet is a flat-topped elevation, 125m high. A short reef, marked by two above-water

rocks near its extremity, extends from the NE side of the islet.

The remainder of the island is clear of dangers. The fairway

between Ostrovok Yuzhnyy and Ostrov Belichiy has depths of

about 33m.

6.54 Tides—Currents.—The flood current sets in generally S

and W directions along the E coast of Ostrov Belichiy. The ebb

current sets in the reverse directions. The currents attain

velocities of 4 to 5 knots inside the islets, and 3.5 to 4 knots

outside. The currents cause eddies and tide rips.
100 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

6.55 Mys Obryvistyy (54°29'N., 137°50'E.), the NW point

of Ostrov Belichiy, is a precipitous, steep-to cape, rising to a

height of 305m in its vicinity. The entire W coast of Ostrov

Belichiy is generally steep-to, with fairly even depths of 18.3 to

25m about 0.8 mile offshore.

Ostrov Malyy Shantar consists of hills with smooth and

thickly-wooded slopes. The island rises to a 286m summit in

the middle part. The W side of the island has generally precipitous shores. Generally, the depths on the W side of Mys Uspeniya are uneven and this side of the cape should be avoided.

6.55 Mys Uspeniya (54°34'N., 137°38'E.), the N extremity of

Ostrov Malyy Shantar, is the extremity of a peninsula which

has generally low shores, except for a steep hill rising near its

extremity. A reef, drying in parts, extends about 1 mile NNE

from Mys Uspeniya to a fairly conspicuous pillar rock near the

extremity. A depth of 11m lies about 0.1 mile N of the extremity of the reef.

6.55 Between Mys Uspeniya and Mys Severo-Vostochnyy, about

4.5 miles SSE, short reefs extend up to 0.5 mile seaward from

the projecting capes. Mys Severo-Vostochnyy is formed by the

steep cliffy slope of a coastal elevation, and a reef extends 0.4

mile SE from its extremity.

6.55 A depth of 14.6m lies about 2 miles N of Mys Gaykovskogo,

the SE extremity of Ostrov Malyy Shantar.

6.56 Mys Gaykovskogo (54°23'N., 137°39'E.), on the W

side of the narrows, is the extremity of a narrow elevated

peninsula. The cape is marked by a group of pointed rocks; a

partly-drying reef extends about 0.3 mile SE from its

extremity. A partly drying reef extends about 0.2 mile E of the

peninsula.

6.56 A detached pointed steep-to above-water rock, about 1 mile

ESE of Mys Gaykovskogo, divides the narrows of the strait

into an E and W channel. A reef, which projects about 0.2 mile

W from the SW shore of Ostrov Belichiy, lies with its outer

extremity about 0.4 mile E of the detached rock. The E and W

channels have depths of 29m and 31m, respectively, in the

fairways.

6.56 Bukhta Abrek, on the S side of Ostrov Malyy Shantar, is

entered between Mys Gaykovskogo and Mys Yengel’ma, about

2 miles W. The latter cape consists of high, reddish-brown,

steep cliffs, backed by slopes rising to heights of 185m. A

pillar rock lies at the extremity of Mys Yengel'ma, and a high

pillar rock lies close offshore, about 0.5 mile WNW of this

cape.

6.56 Mys Vnutrenniy lies about 0.8 mile NE of Mys Yengel’ma,

and marks the W entrance point of a recess extending NW,

which dries in its inner half. The bay is surrounded by hills except at the low head of the recess.

6.56 The depths in the middle of the entrance to Bukhta Abrek are

26m, decreasing to depths of 14.6m extending E of Mys

Vnutrenniy. The shores of this part of the bay are steep-to, the

10m curve being 0.1 to 0.2 mile offshore.

6.56 There are depths of about 5.5m at the entrance to the recess,

and at a distance of 0.1 mile from the head of the bay E of the

recess.

6.56 The S coast of Ostrov Malyy Shantar, from Bukhta Abrek to

Mys Yugozapadnyy, its SW extremity, consists of steep grayish-brown cliffs.

6.56 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Bukhta Abrek is

3 hours 25 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal. At springs, the

maximum rise is 4.9m. At neaps, the HHW rise is 3.9m and the

LHW rise is 1.8m. The highest water occurs on the third or

fourth day following the new or the full moon.

6.56 The tidal currents, which are swift outside the bay, decrease

within the bay to a velocity of 1 to 1.5 knots in the vicinity of

the anchorage and are imperceptible at the head of the bay. The

flood current sets in a SW direction and the ebb current in a NE

direction.

6.56 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from all winds except

strong winds from the S and SE, can be obtained in convenient

depths anywhere in Bukhta Abrek. The best berth is about 0.8

mile ENE of Mys Yengel’ma, in a depth of about 22m, sand,

mud, and gravel. Anchorage can also be taken about 0.4 mile E

of Mys Vnutrenniy, in depths of 11 to 14.6m, good holding

ground of mud and sand, or shingle.

6.57 Proliv Lindkhol'ma is the strait separating Ostrov

Belichiy and Ostrov Malyy Shantar from the N end of Poluostrov Tugurskiy. The strait has a minimum width of 2 miles

between Mys Yuzhnyy, the S extremity of Ostrov Belichiy and

Mys Seneka, the NE extremity of Poluostrov Tugurskiy.

6.57 Proliv Lindgol’ma is deep and clear of dangers. Fairly even

depths of 33 to 38m, shingle or occasional rock, prevail along

the middle of the strait. Both shores are elevated and navigation through the strait on a clear day presents no difficulties,

with the exception of the strong tidal currents.

6.57 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in the strait is 2

hours and 38 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal. At springs,

the maximum tidal rise is 4.9m. At neaps, the HHW rise is

3.6m and the LHW rise is 1.5m.

6.57 The flood currents set W through Proliv Lindgol'ma and

joins the strong current setting SSW from between Ostrov

Belichiy and Ostrov Malyy Shantar, forming considerable

eddies and whirlpools. The ebb current sets E and is more prolonged and stronger than the flood current. The strength of the

current varies in different parts of the strait from 3.5 to 6 knots,

being strongest off of Mys Seneka.

6.57 Anchorage.—Anchorage on the S side of Proliv Lindgol’ma, sheltered from winds from between SE and SW, may

be obtained in a small bay 2 miles wide, immediately W of

Mys Seneka, in a depth of 18m. Local knowledge is necessary.

6.57 Caution.—Proliv Lindgol'ma should not be attempted in fog

or on misty days when visibility is poor. Vessels approaching

the strait from W with unfavorable weather can anchor off the

middle part of the W side of Ostrov Malyy Shantar, which

affords protection from all E winds. Vessels headed for Udskaya Guba and approaching the strait from the E during NE or

SE winds, which rapidly increase in force, are recommended to

proceed N and around Shantarskiye Ostrova.

Tugurskiy Zaliv

6.58 Tugurskiy Zaliv, entered between Mys Seneka and

Mys Bol’shoy Dugandzha, about 36 miles WNW, offers

anchorage open to N winds in convenient depths. The E and S

shores of the gulf are thickly wooded. The S part of the W

shore is wooded, but farther N the hills are covered with scrub

on the lower parts, with the peaks mostly treeless.

6.58 Ice.—Tugurskiy Zaliv is icebound by the end of October, or
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 101

Pub. 155

in some years by the middle of November. In the spring the ice

begins to break up in May and, as a rule, the bay is clear of ice

at a somewhat earlier date than Udskaya Guba or the sea in the

vicinity of Shantarskiye Ostrova.

6.58 Tides—Currents.—The tidal rise at springs is 4.5 to 5.5m

in the N part of Tugurskiy Zaliv and up to 6.4m in the S part of

the gulf. The tidal currents attain velocities of up to 4 knots in

the N part of the gulf, causing whirlpools and eddies, and attain

velocities of 1.5 to 2 knots in the middle and S part of the gulf.

6.58 Depths—Limitations.—Depths at the entrance to the gulf

are 18 to 37m, shoaling to less than 8.8m in the fairway about

10 miles from its head. The bottom nearly everywhere in the N

half of the gulf is gravel, but there are one or two places where

the bottom is rocky, and very rarely sand and mud. The bottom

in the S part of the gulf is chiefly gravel. The entire head of the

gulf is fringed by shallow water with depths of 3.6m or less

extending across the gulf as far as 2.5 miles N of the peninsula

at its head.

6.59 Mys Seneka (54°19'N., 137°44'E.), steep-to and clear

of dangers, has sheer grayish-brown cliffs rising to a height of

152m. Numerous tide rips and eddies are formed in the vicinity

of the cape.

6.59 The coast between Mys Seneka and Mys Bersen’yeva, about

12 miles W, is mostly steep and cliffy. Depths of 18 to 22m,

rock or shingle, lie a distance of 0.5 mile off this coast, which

is steep-to, except for short reefs projecting from the extremities of the capes in places.

6.59 Mys Otvesnyy, about 8 miles W of Mys Seneka, rises to a

height of 226m and is conspicuous. A reef extends about 0.3

mile N of the cape.

6.59 Mys Temnyy, about 8 miles SW of Mys Bersen'yeva, faces

the sea with dark cliffs, and two hills, similar in appearance,

rise vertically from the coast and are conspicuous.

6.59 Mys Nosorog, a rocky point with grayish-brown cliffs lying

about 7 miles farther SW, has a reef extending 0.3 mile W from

its extremity. A high pillar rock lies close N of the reef. The

pillar rock, in range with the seaward slope of the cape, resembles the horn on a unicorn's head.

6.59 Mys Krayniy (54°02'N., 137°14'E.), lying 6 miles SSE of

Mys Nosorog, rises to a range of mountains, 354m high, E of

the cape. A shoal, which dries 1.5m, extends 0.1 mile off the

cape.

6.59 Anchorage.—Anchorage, with shelter from N winds and

out of the strength of the tidal currents, can be obtained

between Mys Nosorog and Mys Krayniy, or S of Mys Krayniy.

Local knowledge is necessary.

6.60 The coast from Mys Bol’shoy Dugandzha (described

with Zaliv Lyutsun) to Bukhta Mamga, about 15 miles S, faces

the sea with grayish-brown cliffs and precipices 91 to 122m

high. A low islet, composed of boulders and connected to the

shore by a drying boulder ledge, lies close offshore, about 2

miles S of Mys Bol’shoy Dugandzha.

Mys Nikta (54°34'N., 136°54'E.) is the SE extremity of an

elevated, cliffy peninsula. A cube-shaped rock at its extremity

is connected to the peninsula by a narrow, bluff isthmus. From

a distance on certain bearings the cube-shaped rock has the

appearance of an islet lying a short distance off the extremity

of the cape, but on the background of the coast this rock is

indiscernible.

6.60 A very conspicuous pillar rock, about 9 miles S of Mys

Nikta, lies 0.5 mile off a rocky peninsula, which rises to a

height of 423m in its middle part. A drying ledge connects the

pillar rock to the coast. The pillar rock is a good landmark in

the approach to Bukhta Mamga.

6.60 Bukhta Mamga (54°23'N., 136°47'E.) is entered between a

cape lying 2 miles SW of the conspicuous pillar rock and the N

extremity of a cape, about 2 miles farther S. The recess in the N

part of Bukhta Mamga dries and is encumbered with rocks.

6.60 There are depths of 5.5m in the entrance to the bay, shoaling

rapidly W. About 0.5 mile outside the entrance there are depths

of 9.1 to 11m.

6.60 A blunt, elevated cape, with a seaward face about 2 miles in

length, is located with its NE point about 6 miles S of Bukhta

Mamga. A reef, with a fairly large, pointed pillar rock at its

extremity, extends about 0.5 mile E from the NE extremity of

this cape.

6.60 Anchorage.—Anchorage, protected from W winds, can be

taken, in a depth of 10m, sand and gravel, about 1 mile SE of

the N entrance point of Bukhta Mamga.

6.61 Mys Bol’shoy Largangda (54°08'N., 136°48'E.), a

high slightly projecting cape, is backed by a coastal elevation,

659m high. Mys Malyy Largangda, about 4 miles farther S, is

the NE extremity of a blunt rectangular projection, and is

rendered conspicuous by three large detached rocks at the foot

of the elevation backing the cape.

6.61 The head of Tugurskiy Zaliv consists of a peninsula with

high shores, which rises to heights of 250 to 280m about 1.5

miles inland. The shores are low and sandy near the mouths of

the rivers on each side of the peninsula.

Zaliv Akademii

6.62 Zaliv Akademii is entered between Mys Seneka and

Mys Vrangelya (54°17'N., 138°40'E.), about 33 miles E. Zaliv

Akademii consists of the outer part, with Zaliv Konstantina, a

rounded shallow bay on its W side, and Zaliv Nikolaya, entered

on the E side, and Ul'banskiy Zaliv, which forms the inner part

of the bay.

6.62 Mys Seneka was previously described with Tugurskiy Zaliv

in paragraph 6.59. An extensive whirlpool exists about 7 miles

SE of Mys Seneka.

6.62 Poluostrov Vrangelya, on the E side of Zaliv Akademii,

terminates in Mys Mukhtelya and Mys Vrangelya, respectively, its N and W extremities, separated from each other by a

narrow inlet. The peninsula is formed by the spurs of Gora

Mukhtelya, a conspicuous mountain with a pointed summit,

about 3 miles SSE of Mys Mukhtelya. Depths of 28 to 37m lie

Mys Bersen’yeva, distant 5 miles
102 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

a distance of 0.5 mile offshore on all sides of Poluostrov

Vrangelya, which is steep-to and clear of dangers.

6.62 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain a velocity of 2 to 3

knots in the vicinity of the peninsula and form eddies and tide

rips discernible from seaward.

6.63 Mys Mukhtelya (54°18'N., 138°43'E.) faces the sea

with white cliffs of moderate height. A conspicuous cape,

about 1.5 miles WSW of Mys Mukhtelya and N of the narrow

inlet, has a steep, smoothly polished face slanting into the sea.

6.63 Mys Vrangelya, the E entrance point of Zaliv Akademii, lies

about 3 miles WSW of Mys Mukhtelya, and is a spur of Gora

Mukhtelya. The light gray color near the extremity of Mys

Vrangelya renders it conspicuous on the darker background of

the coast.

6.63 The W shore between Mys Seneka and Zaliv Konstantina,

about 17 miles SW, is high and rocky. There are no dangers and

deep water lies close to the shore.

6.63 The E shore between Mys Vrangelya and Mys Lamsdorfa,

about 14 miles S, is high and cliffy in its N part, partly cliffy

and precipitous in its middle part, and decreasing in height

markedly. There are reddish-brown cliffs, about 30m high near

Mys Lamsdorfa. This coast is free of dangers, except for a reef

extending a short distance from the coast 5.5 miles N of Mys

Lamsdorfa.

Zaliv Konstantina

6.64 Zaliv Konstantina lies on the W side of Zaliv

Akademii. The bay, entered between Mys Ingakan (54°05'N.,

137°28'E.) and Mys Borikagan, about 3 miles SSW, has low

shores, and the greater part of the bay dries. The bay offers excellent protection to vessels not exceeding 5.5m in draft.

6.64 Mys Ingakan is the S extremity of a narrow peninsula. A hill,

sloping steeply seaward, rises to a height of 213m about 0.5

mile NE of Mys Ingakan, and is conspicuous from seaward. A

narrow sandy spit, about 3 to 6.1m high, extends 1.8 miles

WSW from Mys Ingakan.

6.64 Mys Borikagan rises steeply to a fairly conspicuous, round,

thickly wooded hill, 137m high. A narrow, sandy spit, about 3

to 6.1m high, extends 1.5 miles NNW from a position about

1.5 miles W of Mys Borikagan.

6.64 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Zaliv Konstantina is 2 hours 55 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal. At

springs, the maximum tidal rise is 3.6m. At neaps, the HHW

rise is 3m, while the LHW rise is 1.5m. The tidal currents at the

entrance into the bay attain a maximum velocity of 2 to 2.5

knots at springs, but are less within the entrance. The flood

current sets in a NE direction, while the ebb current sets in a

SSW direction.

6.64 Depths—Limitations.—Depths of less than 5.5m extend as

far as 0.6 mile seaward of the N spit. A drying patch and a

5.5m depth lie about 0.4 mile SSE and 0.4 mile SSW,

respectively, of the extremity of the N spit. The drying patch

and the extremity of the N spit are comparatively steep-to.

Depths of less than 5.5m extend about 0.8 mile seaward of the

S spit. 

6.64 The fairway between the two spits has a width of 0.5 mile,

with depths of 7.3 to 9.1m between the detached depth off the

extremity of the N spit and the shoal water extending off the S

spit.

6.64 A confined area, with depths of 6.4 to 7.3m and fringed by

drying flats, lies between lines extending about 1 mile NNW of

the extremity of the N spit, and a point about 0.6 mile WSW of

the spit, respectively.

6.64 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of about

8m, sand and mud, W of the SW end of the spit on the N side

of the entrance to the bay, with Mys Borikagan bearing 150°

and the SW end of the N spit bearing 090°. 

6.64 Small vessels can obtain anchorage, in depths of 6.1 to 6.3m,

sand and mud, about 0.3 mile NNW of the extremity of the N

spit.

6.64 Directions.—When entering Zaliv Konstantina, a vessel

should pass Mys Borikagan at a distance of 0.7 mile and then

steer NW between the two spits.

Ul’banskiy Zaliv

6.65 Ul’banskiy Zaliv, forming the head of Zaliv

Akademii, is entered between Mys Ukurunru (53°58'N.,

137°51'E.) and Mys Tukurgu, about 27 miles E. Ul'banskiy

Zaliv has generally high and rocky shores, except for its head,

which is formed by a shoal recess. The bay is exposed to NE

winds, and does not offer any safe anchorage.

6.65 Mys Ukurunru, the NE extremity of a narrow elevated projection, faces the sea with grayish-brown sheer cliffs. A

pointed peak, 357m high, and Gora Glavnaya, a conspicuous

mountain, 826m high, rise about 1.7 miles and 3 miles SW,

respectively, of the extremity of the cape. Gora Glavnaya

dominates conspicuously all nearby summits and forms an excellent landmark.

6.65 A barren pillar rock lies a short distance E of the extremity of

the cape. There are depths of 24 to 27m, rock, about 0.5 mile

off the cape, which has no off-lying dangers. Eddies and tide

rips form off the point.

6.65 Mys Zarzhetskogo, on the W side of the bay, about 15 miles

SW of Mys Ukurunru, is rendered fairly conspicuous on the

background of the low sandy shore of a bight immediately S of

the cape. 

6.65 Kosa Betti, a narrow spit of sand and shingle extending from

the shore about 7 miles farther SSW, separates the bay proper

from the shoal recess at its head.

6.65 Mys Obryvistyy, a fairly conspicuous cape on the E side of

the bay, about 14 miles SSW of Mys Gaurovitsa (53°55'N.,

138°21'E.), is bordered NE by a low, sandy stretch, 2.5 miles in

length and marked at its S end by an abrupt rise in height to

91m near the extremity of Mys Obryvistyy.

6.65 A hill, 174m high, lies close to the shore, about 22 miles

WSW of Mys Obryvistyy. The low sandy shore at the head of

the bay extends W of the hill.

6.65 Ice.—Ice usually disappears in middle or late June, but in

unfavorable years, especially at the entrance to the bay, ice may

render navigation impracticable before the middle of August.

6.65 Tides—Currents.—The tides in Zaliv Ul'banskiy are

semidiurnal. At springs, the maximum tidal rise is 4.9m in the

N part of the bay and 5.4m in the S part. At neaps, the HHW

rise is about 3m and the LHW rise is about 1.8m.

6.65 The tidal currents attain a velocity of 1.5 to 2 knots in the N

half, and 1 to 1.5 knots in the S half of the bay. The flood
Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 103

Pub. 155

current sets in a general SW direction, and the ebb current in a

reverse direction.

Zaliv Nikolaya

6.66 Zaliv Nikolaya, entered between Mys Lamsdorfa

(54°03'N., 138°40'E.) and Mys Tukurgu, about 5 miles SSW,

offers sheltered anchorage for large vessels, but with poor

holding ground.

6.66 Mys Lamsdorfa, high and wooded, is almost steep-to on its

W side, but depths of 5.5m lie about 0.5 mile S of the cape.

6.66 Mys Tukurgu (54°00'N., 138°35'E.) rises to a height of

183m close within the cape, and a reef extends 0.3 mile from

the extremity of the cape having a depth of less than 2m. A

detached patch, with a least depth of 6.8m and surrounded by

depths of about 13m, lies 1.5 miles ENE of Mys Tukurgu.

6.66 Mys Grotte lies 2.2 miles S of Mys Tukurgu, the N point of

Poluostrov Tokhareu. A sandy islet lies on a sand bank extending 1.3 miles SSE from Mys Grotte. Kosa Nerpich’ya, a sandy

spit, lies with its S extremity 8.5 miles S of the islet.

6.66 Mys Nablyudeniy, a cliffy cape, about 14 miles SSW of the

extremity of Kosa Nerpich’ya, rises to a hill, 183m high, within

the cape. A yellow bluff, of moderate height, lies about 6.5

miles NNE of Mys Nablyudeniy. The shores N and S of the

bluff are low and consist of sand and shingle.

6.66 Mys Nizkiy, about 9 miles S of Mys Lamsdorfa, is low and

inconspicuous. Gora Chernaya, about 3 miles SE of Mys

Nizkiy, is prominent due to its twin peaks and dark color, and

is usually visible to a vessel off the entrance to the bay.

6.67 Mys Primetnyy (53°35'N., 138°31'E.), about 21

miles SSW of Mys Nizkiy, is a conspicuously high cape, contrasting with the long stretch of the low, sandy, intervening

shore. The head of the bay, SW of Mys Primetnyy, is fringed

by drying flats.

6.67 Winds—Weather.—Southeast winds prevail here during the

summer, but alternating SW and NE winds prevail during the

late summer and autumn. Blizzards begin to occur as early as

the first part of October.

6.67 Zaliv Nikolaya is sheltered from fog, which occurs rather

rarely within the bay.

6.67 Ice.—Ordinarily Zaliv Nikolaya is icebound by early November. The ice begins to break in May, and the bay is clear of

ice by the middle of June.

6.67 Tides—Currents.—The MHW interval in Zaliv Nikolaya is

4 hours 50 minutes. The tides are semidiurnal. At springs, the

maximum tidal rise is 5.4m. At neaps, the HHW rise is 3m,

while the LHW rise is 2.4m. 

6.67 Tidal currents in the entrance to the gulf set NNW and SSE,

attaining a rate of 4 knots. Inside the gulf they have rates of 1 to

2.5 knots.

6.67 Depths—Limitations.—The depths in the middle of the

entrance to Zaliv Nikolaya are 13 to 14.5m. A channel, with

prevailing depths of 13 to 14.5m, extends along the inlet for

nearly 23 miles within the entrance. As a rule, this channel

favors the E side of the inlet, except immediately within the

entrance, where depths of 10m extend 3 miles SW from the

entrance of the drying lagoon, which extends N of the bay. An

8.2m depth lies 2 miles S of Mys Lamsdorfa.

6.67 The E side of the recess N of Mys Nizkiy is comparatively

steep-to, with depths of 7.3m about 0.5 mile offshore.

6.67 Shoal water with depths of less than 10m, extends up to 1

mile offshore between Mys Tukurgu and the sand islet, about

3.5 miles SSE. A drying flat, its seaward side steep-to, extends

0.5 mile E and SE of the islet.

6.67 A 1.8m patch, about 1.7 miles SSE of the islet, is bordered

by depths of less than 10m extending about 1 mile E, which

narrows the channel to a width of 1.5 miles for a reach of 1.5

miles immediately N of Mys Nizkiy, which is steep-to.

6.67 The E side of the bay, for about 13 miles S of Mys Nizkiy, is

comparatively steep-to, with the 10m curve about 0.3 to 0.5

mile offshore.

6.67 On the W side of the bay the 10m curve lies about 0.5 mile

offshore for a distance of 6 miles N of the extremity of Kosa

Nerpich’ya, then the 10m curve lies about 1 mile E of the

extremity of Kosa Nerpich’ya, and extends to 3 miles offshore

in the vicinity of the sand bluff, about 7.5 miles SW.

6.67 A detached 3.6m shoal, position doubtful, lies 4 miles ESE

of the sand bluff.

6.67 Anchorage.—The bottom throughout Zaliv Nikolaya is

shingle and the holding ground is not good. Vessels are advised

not to anchor in the vicinity of Mys Grotte because of shoal

water and uneven depths. It is also somewhat exposed here.

The best anchorage is in depths of 9 to 14m, S and SE of Kosa

Nerpich’ya. Local knowledge is necessary.

6.67 Caution.—During foggy weather a vessel headed for Zaliv

Nikolaya should make a landfall somewhere between Mys

Vrangelya and Mys Lamsdorfa. The fog, as a rule, is considerably less along this section of the coast.

Ostrov Men’shikova and Zaliv Aleksandry

6.68 Ostrov Men’shikova (54°35'N., 139°15'E.) is a

barren steep-to island, with depths of 50m close offshore. The

island rises to its summit in the SW part of the island. Close off

the NE end of the island are three pillar rocks. The N rock lies

on a rocky above-water base.

6.68 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the vicinity of Ostrov

Men'shikova form numerous eddies, especially noticeable on

the leeward side of the island. The flood current sets W and the

ebb E at a velocity of 2 and 2.5 knots, respectively.

6.68 Caution.—Ostrov Men’shikova has been reported to lie 4

miles SSW of its charted position.

6.69 Zaliv Aleksandry (54°10'N., 139°10'E.), a totally

open bight, is entered between Mys Mukhtelya, previously described in paragraph 6.63, and Mys Aleksandra, about 36 miles

E.

6.69 Gora Bernardinskiy (54°08'N., 139°15'E.), about 2 miles

inland and midway along the bight, is conical and forms a good

landmark.

6.69 The W half of the bight is steep-to, with depths of 15 to 18m

about 0.7 mile offshore, and has a low shore of sand and

shingle contrasting with the elevated shore of the E half. A

dense forest, skirted by a strip of grassy land on its seaward

side, backs the W half of the bight. Ozero Mukhtelya is separated from the sea by a sand and shingle spit. It is a triangular

shaped lake.

6.69 The E half of the bight faces the sea with high precipices,
104 Sector 6. The Sea of Okhotsk—Zaliv Shelikhova to Sakhalinskiy Zaliv 

Pub. 155

backed by mountains. The slopes of the mountains are covered

with shrub, and with forest further inland. This shore, except

for some scattered rocks close offshore, is steep-to.

6.69 Mys Aleksandra (54°17'N., 139°48'E.), the E entrance point

of Zaliv Aleksandry, is also the W entrance point of Sakhalinskiy Zaliv and is described in paragraph 7.3.
105

Pub. 155

7. 

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on

7.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

7.0SECTOR 7 — CHART INFORMATION
107

Pub. 155

SECTOR 7 

SAKHALINSKIY ZALIV—MYS ALEKSANDRA TO MYS KRIL’ON

7.0 Plan.—This sector describes the E and W shores of

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv, including the Amur River valley and its N

approaches, and then the N, E, and SE coasts of Sakalin

(52°26'N., 106°42'E.). The general sequence is SE from Mys

Aleksandra to the Amur River, then NE along the E shore from

Mys Tamlevo to Mys Yelizavety, and finally S to Mys Kril’on

at the S end of Sakhalin.

General Remarks

7.1 Winds—Weather.—Off the NW coast of Sakhalin

during July, August, and September, the prevailing winds are

from the SW, and N winds are rare. Extremely good weather is

prevalent in August. Around the middle of September, N winds

begin to predominate. By the beginning of October, the good

weather is at an end. Winter lasts from October to March and

the prevailing wind during this period is a cold northwesterly,

which brings snow, although it occasionally comes from the

NE.

7.1 Winds from the SSW through SE to E tend to bring thick fog

and rain. Winds from the N, through W to SW tend to bring

clear weather.

7.1 The S and N winds alternate off the E side of Sakhalin from

April until the end of September, but from October until May

the N winds are prevalent. The period of good weather prevails

through the latter part of July and the first half of August. The

months of June, July, August, and September are humid, and

precipitation is heavy. The temperature is always relatively

low, because of the effect of the cold currents.

7.1 The climate of Zaliv Terpeniya is severe, and snow remains

on the ground in places until the end of June. Rains are

protracted and fog is frequent. The S and SW winds, which

prevail throughout the summer, cause a heavy swell, making

communication with the shore difficult.

7.1 In winter, winds are predominantly from the NE and NW

with considerable amounts of snow and sleet.

7.1 During the summer, SW and NE winds, occasionally

interrupted by breezes from various directions, are prevalent.

The NE winds are accompanied by dense fog, rains, and heavy

swell, but with SW winds the weather is generally fair and the

sea is calm. Periodically fair weather, accompanied by light

airs and a very calm sea, lasts for several days. In the spring,

during the period of melting snow, the freshets of the rivers

cause considerable flooding.

7.1 The temperature begins to fall in September, and except for

an occasional snowfall, good weather generally prevails.

During the winter, which begins in October, NW winds

alternate with NNE winds and a considerable amount of snow

falls.

7.1 Ice.—Ice appears in the latter part of October or early

November, and its presence considerably interferes with navigation and loading operations. By the middle of November,

floes of ice carried in and out by the tidal currents prevent

entering.

7.1 The outflow from the Amur River passes along the W coast

of Sakhalin in a N direction, drives the ice from the shore, and

keeps the E part of Sakhalinskiy Zaliv free from ice, except

during strong N or NW winds, when this channel may be

closed. During exceptionally unfavorable years, the W part of

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv may be inaccessible to vessels during the

whole navigational season of June through November.

7.1 The Amur River is usually ice-bound from the middle of

November until the middle of May. It occasionally remains

frozen until the end of May or early June, but ordinarily it is

open to navigation from the middle of May.

7.1 In December fast ice begins to form along the shore on the

NE side of Zaliv Terpeniya, and there are some ice floes

drifting about in the vicinity of the mouth of the Poronay.

These ice floes freeze together and develop an icefield, which

by January is 0.9m thick. In March, the ice begins to break up,

leaving a fringe of fast ice along the shore of the gulf. The

amount of drift ice varies from year to year. At times, the N

side of the gulf is packed with drift ice to a distance of 20 miles

offshore. Occasionally the gulf may be clear of ice as early as

May, but navigation is not safe until June. The gulf is clear of

ice by the middle of June.

7.1 Caution.—Care should be taken by vessels navigating within the above-mentioned areas, especially during periods of limited visibility and at night.

7.1 The distances to which sea ice can be seen at night vary

considerably with the visibility, phase and altitude of the moon,

weather, size of drift ice, and the height of eye of the observer.

The approximate visible distances under most conditions are as

follows: 

1. About 5 miles, or 7 miles for large ice floes, with the

moon ahead in clear weather.

2. One to 2 miles with the moon astern in clear weather.

3. Up to about 100m on a dark night.

4. From 50 to 100m during a snowstorm. 

7.1 Note.—Radar generally becomes unreliable during periods

of moderate to heavy snow.

7.1 In the W part of the Sea of Okhotsk, along the E side of

Sakhalin, ice begins to form in late November and to melt in

mid-June. About the middle of March, fast ice will spread

solidly over an area extending 20 to 30 miles offshore. The less

solid ice extends as far as the middle of the Sea of Okhotsk.

Winter navigation, N of the 49th parallel, is restricted to

icebreakers.

7.1 During April and May, drift ice is sighted frequently.

Unstable ice which spreads almost to the center of the sea,

turns to drift ice and moves S, following the prevailing wind

and ocean current, leaving the solid ice along the coastline. It

has been reported that during May, ice 6.1 to 9.1m high forms

close to the shore. Large growlers, in crushed ice groups, can

be expected during this time, where safe navigation is available

in the season. North of 50°N, the ice thickens with the latitude,

up to 0.9m.

7.1 In Zaliv Aniva ice first appears in November, but in Bukhta
108 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

Lososey the NW recess of the gulf, the ice appears late in

October. Korsakov is ice-bound from January to the middle of

March and is completely free of ice in April. Considerable

parts of Zaliv Aniva are covered with fast ice, but leads occur

between the fast ice and the ice fields in the middle part of the

gulf. The ice along the W shore of the gulf is the thickest,

reaching 0.8m. With continuous E winds during April and

May, drift ice enters from the E and accumulates along the W

shore of the gulf, then drifts S toward Mys Kril'on. Fast ice

never forms in the vicinity of Mys Kril'on, but the winter winds

from the NE quadrant may bring considerable accumulations

of drift ice to the vicinity of the cape. Zaliv Aniva becomes free

of ice in May.

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv

7.2 Sakhalinskiy Zaliv is the N entrance to Amurskiy

Liman, described beginning in paragraph 8.34, and is entered

between Mys Aleksandra and Mys Marii, about 89 miles E.

7.2 Winds—Weather.—Fog is most frequent in Sakhalinskiy

Zaliv from June through August, and the number of days with

fog during this period constitutes 60 to 70 per cent of the total

for the year. From June to about August 20, fog is comparatively light and affords a range of visibility of approximately 1

mile. After this date, however, and until the middle of September, fog is very dense, reducing the visibility to 90m or less.

7.2 During August in the vicinity of Mys Tamlevo, fog has

continued for 5 days without lifting.

7.2 Tides—Currents.—The cold SE current on the W side of

the gulf has a rate not exceeding 1 to 1.5 knots, but it is

increased by the tidal current on the flood and decreased on the

ebb. The warm N current on the E side of the gulf flows at a

rate of 2 to 2.5 knots, increasing with the ebb tidal current and

decreasing on the flood.

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—West Shore

7.3 Mys Aleksandra (54°17'N., 139°47'E.), the W entrance point of Sakhalinskiy Zaliv, is the NE extremity of a

rugged peninsula about 610m high, the seaward slopes of

which are covered by stunted trees. The E side of the peninsula

consists of a line of precipitous brown cliffs and contrasts

considerably with the N part which is lower and gray.

7.3 Kekur Aleksandra, a high pinnacle rock, is located close off

the extremity of Mys Aleksandra and is conspicuous from the

NW and SE.

7.3 Ostrov Reyneke, located about 3 miles N of Mys Aleksandra

with a clear channel between, is about 2 miles long E-W and

forms a hump higher at the E end. A small stream discharges

on the W side of the island and landing here is not difficult in

small sheltered bays during S winds. The island is steep-to on

all sides and there are depths of 30 to 35m close offshore.

7.3 The channel between Mys Aleksandra and Ostrov Reyneke

is free from dangers.

7.3 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly is reported in an area

that extends approximately 8 miles NW of Ostrov Reyneke and

Litke, 4 miles NW of Mys Litke.

7.3 Mys Mofeta, a conspicuous projection extending about 1

mile from the coast 6 miles SSE of Mys Aleksandra, faces the

sea on all sides with steep brown cliffs of considerable height.

A large sharp rock lies at the NE extremity of the point and

rises nearly vertically from the sea with some low land

between. Gora Mofeta, a broad-topped mountain resembling a

wide cupola, rises above the surrounding terrain about 3 miles

S of Mys Mofeta, and is easily identified from a considerable

distance.

7.3 Mys Promezhutochnyy lies about 11 miles SE of Mys

Mofeta. Kekur Villi, a prominent pillar rock, lies close off the

point.

7.3 Mys Kupriyanova lies about 3.5 miles SE of Mys Promezhutochnyy. This point slopes steeply from a mountain which is

over 300m high.

7.3 Mys Litke (53°56'N., 140°22'E.), lying 21 miles SE of Mys

Mofeta and composed of gray cliffs backed by high land, is a

large rounded point lying near the middle of the W shore of

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv. The E extremity of the point slopes more

gradually to the sea and is surrounded by numerous above and

below-water rocks lying close offshore.

7.3 Ostrov Kovrizhka, an islet consisting of numerous boulders,

lies about 0.3 mile E of Mys Litke and is connected to the point

by a drying reef. A light, from which a radiobeacon transmits,

is located on Mys Litke.

7.3 Caution.—Vessels in this vicinity should not approach the

coast within a depth of 9m.

7.3 The coast from Mys Litke gradually decreases in height until

S of Mys Perovskogo, the shore becomes a sand and shingle

beach with grass and dunes in places. It extends finally into

Petrovskaya Kosa, a narrow sandy spit about 7 miles long with

its SE extremity (53°27'N., 141°07'E.) marked close within by

a fishing station.

7.3 Caution.—A submarine cable extends seaward from the

coast in the vicinity of the root of Petrovskaya Kosa and may

best be seen on the chart.

7.3 Zaliv Schast’ya, entered between the SE extremity of Petrovskaya Kosa and the NW end of Ostrov Chkalov, a low, narrow,

sand and shingle island about 0.5 mile SE, is a shallow and

shoal encumbered bay lying within the above off-lying features

and the mainland about 4 miles to the S. The entrance channel,

with a least depth of 2.1m, is divided in the approaches by a

long narrow shoal about 0.5 mile offshore with depths of 0.6 to

1.2m. Within the entrance the waters of the bay require local

knowledge.

7.3 Anchorage.—It is reported that small local vessels with a

draft not exceeding 30m can obtain anchorage in Zaliv Schast’

ya, but the holding ground, consisting of sand, or sand and

shingle.

North Approach to the Amur River

7.4 Farvater Nevel’skogo, the N channel to the mouth of

the Amur River, leads from Sakhalinskiy Zaliv to a position

about 4 miles E of the SE end of Ostrov Baydukov (53°18'N.,

141°29'E.), and then SSW and SW through Amurskiy Liman

to Mys Chagdbakh, the N entrance point of the Amur River.

Having a total length of about 35 miles, the fairway, which is

marked by lighted buoys, begins at North Bar NE of Ostrov

Baydukov and carries a least depth of about 4.3m, subject to

seasonal changes and dredging priorities. 
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 109

Pub. 155

7.4 The navigational season for Farvater Nevel’skogo generally

begins about the first of June and ends about the middle of

October, the channel buoys being lifted and relocated each

year. Because of the severity of the winter, it is usually necessary to resurvey the fairway and therefore local knowledge is

required.

7.4 Winds—Weather.—Fresh NE winds considerably increase

the depths in Farvater Nevels’kogo, while strong S winds have

the opposite effect. Depths decrease quickly at the beginning of

the ebb.

7.4 Fogs are most frequent in July and August and often of long

duration, periods of up to five continuous days having been reported. Usually there is fog during this season for 6 hours daily,

from 0400 to 1000.

7.4 Ice.—It commences to freeze in this area in October and the

ice is of sufficient thickness in December for sleds to cross to

Sakhalin. Navigation through Farvater Nevel'skogo should

cease as soon as small quantities of ice appear as the floes will

generally force a vessel onto the nearest sandbank, where the

vessel will probably remain for the winter.

7.4 Tides—Currents.—The tidal rise on North Bar ranges from

0.6 to 1.5m depending on the diurnal effects involved. The

tropical tides are characterized by a short duration of HW,

while the LW, which may have small variations in level, lasts

up to 12 hours at times. Tidal signals are shown from a station

on the SE end of Ostrov Baydukov.

7.4 The tidal currents usually set N through North Road during

the rising tide at a considerable rate, which at times may

exceed 4 knots. The current on the falling tide is toward the S,

but at a maximum rate of only 1.5 knots.

7.4 Aspect.—Gora Men’shikova, a conspicuous saddle-shaped

hill, rises close within Mys Men’shikova about 1 mile S of

Ostrov Baydukov. Gora Negda, a helmet-shaped hill with a

bare summit, lies about 3 miles SW of Gora Men’shikova and

when seen from a considerable distance to the N appears along

with the latter as two separate islands.

7.4 An outer approach lighted buoy is moored about 10 miles N

of the W end of Ostrov Baydukov.

7.4 Mys Men’shikova Light is shown from a round stone tower.

19m high, painted white and black. A radiobeacon transmits

from the light.

7.4 Gora Alekseyeva, a three peaked mountain, rises about 9

miles SSW of Gora Men’shikova and is very prominent from

North Road.

7.4 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Vessels entering the

Amur River estuary from the N can obtain a pilot from the

station at the SE end of Ostrov Baydukov, providing the proper

notice is given. Pilots board in the vicinity of the approach

buoy.

7.4 Anchorage.—Vessels can obtain anchorage 5 miles N of the

SE extremity of Ostrov Baydukov, but this anchorage is only

sheltered from W winds, and the tidal currents are very strong.

Vessels using this anchorage should take care to avoid the bank

extending NE from Ostrov Baydukov.

7.4 Caution.—Danger Area No. 1, the limits of which are best

seen on the chart, lies about 10 miles NE of Ostrov Baydukov

and is dangerous due to mines.

7.4 Danger Area No. 4, the limits of which are best seen on the

chart, lies NE of Ostrov Chkalov; this area is a former mined

area which has been swept and is now considered safe for

surface vessels only.

7.4 Anchoring and trawling are prohibited in the above danger

areas.

The Amur River

7.5 The Amur River, having a total length of 3,000 miles,

is the eleventh longest river in the world and the fourth longest

in Siberia. From its mouth between Mys Chagdbakh

(52°59'N., 141°08'E.) and Mys Pronge, about 8 miles SSE, the

river is navigable for approximately 550 miles to the city of

Khabarovsk and has least known channel depths of 6.9m to

Nikolayevsk, then 6.7m for 20 miles to Mago, then 5.2m for

290 miles to Komsomol’sk, and finally 3.7m to Khabarovsk.

7.5 The Amur River has three periods of rising water which

affect its general level and influences the depths on the outer

bars. The first rise which is early spring is caused by ice shifts

of short duration and is usually less than 0.9m. The second rise,

which is caused by the melting of snow, occurs in late spring

and may reach 3m. However, after this period the river begins

to fall, usually reaching its lowest level in late July. The third

rise occurs in autumn, and when caused by heavy rains, may

reach 4.5m or higher, occasionally causing considerable flooding.

7.5 Caution.—Salmon traps, extending from the shore to the

fairway, may be encountered in the approaches to the river.

Nikolayevsk (53°08'N., 140°44'E.)

World Port Index No. 60820

7.6 The port of Nikolayevsk, situated on the N bank of the

Amur River, about 23 miles within its entrance, consists of a

harbor basin protected by an island mole on its SW side and a

small point of land known as Mys Kuegda, E of the entrance.

The port is primarily used in the transshipment of cargo transferred from shallow draft vessels which have come down the

Amur River from the inland ports of Komsomol’sk and Kharbarovsk. During the summer, the harbor is frequented by

fishing vessels working the Amur River estuary and a considerable amount of fish is prepared for export.

7.6 Winds—Weather.—The prevailing winds are NW during

winter and S during summer. Off the mouth of the Amur River,

W winds sometimes attain great force, increasing the strength

of the ebb tidal currents and at times bringing large quantities

of drift ice from the upper reaches.

7.6 Ice.—The Amur River is usually icebound from the middle

of November to the middle of May, the ice thickness averaging

0.9m. The navigation season is limited by the channels in

Amurskiy Liman, the river usually being clear beforehand.

7.6 Tides—Currents.—The mean tidal range at Nikolakevsk is

1.5m. The tides are diurnal with a short duration of HW and a

long period of LW. The river level is seasonal, being higher in

the spring and fall and lower in mid-summer.

7.6 Depths—Limitations.—The controlling depth in Farvater

Nevel’skogo, the N channel, is 4.3m. Southern Channel, which

is described in paragraph 8.28, has a least depth of 2.7m and is

more generally used by lighter draft vessels.

7.6 There are depths of 3.8 to 6.7m over a width of 45m in the

entrance to Nikolayevsk. The deeper berths have depths of 5.5
110 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

to 6.1m alongside and can accommodate small ocean vessels

with drafts of 4.9m.

7.6 Aspect.—Two lighted beacons, in line bearing 312°, lead

into the harbor entrance.

7.6 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and available 24 hours.

Nikolayevsk is the main pilot station for the Amur River. Pilots

board vessels entering by the N channel from the station at the

SE end of Ostrov Baydukov, providing they are requested in

accordance with the proper regulations. Vessels entering by the

S channel request pilotage from Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinskiy

at least 5 days in advance.

7.6 No great reliance should be placed on the pilots who are

more useful on account of their local knowledge than for their

skill in shiphandling. It must be remembered that they accept

no responsibility in the event of the vessel receiving or causing

damage.

7.6 Anchorage.—There are designated anchorage in the outer

roadstead, with depths of 3.2 to 13.2m. The best anchorage is

in depths of 10 to 20m, mud, abreast Mys Kuegda. The currents are occasionally strong, but the holding ground is good

with adequate swinging room.

7.6 Caution.—The charts in the channel area should be used

with caution and be considered as a guide only. The channels

during the navigational season may be marked by buoys,

lighted buoys, and beacons. Refer to the appropriate chart and

applicable notice to mariners.

7.7 Mago (53°15'N., 140°13'E.), situated on the N side of

the Pal’vo Channel, about 20 miles above Nikolayevsk, is a

town which is the center of the lumber industry for the surrounding region. The port consists of six loading berths, four

on the S bank and two on the N bank. The chief exports are

logs and wood pulp.

7.7 Depths—Limitations.—There are depths of 6.7 to 23m in

the channel between Nikolayevsk and Mago, but because of

numerous shoal areas and the shifting nature of the channel,

navigation can be difficult. There are depths of 4 to 6.1m

alongside the berths. There is reported to be a depth of 3.4m in

the channel leading to these berths. This channel is closed to

navigation between October and May. Night navigation is

permitted, except during periods of low visibility; dense fog is

most likely during August and September.

7.7 It was reported that only four berths were usable, one of

which was not available to foreign vessels. It was further reported that many sunken logs were encountered downstream of

the berths, which made navigation hazardous.

7.7 Vessels loading timber are not allowed to exceed a draft of

4.1m. Medium-sized vessels, with drafts to 5.5m, can be

accommodated.

7.7 Aspect.—Seven pairs of range beacons mark the channel

between Nikolayevsk and Mago, and white and red buoys

mark the entrance of Pal’vo Channel, where it branches off

from the Amur River. This part of the river is suitable for

daylight navigation only.

7.7 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for Mago. For pilot

boarding ground and regulations pertaining to navigation, see

Nikolayevsk.

7.7 Anchorage.—Vessels awaiting clearance or berth can take

anchorage in the Amur River, in depths of 7 to 10m, mud,

about 2 miles E of its junction with Pal’vo Channel.

7.8 Komsomol’sk (50°33'N., 136°58'E.) is situated on the

W bank of the Amur River, about 318 miles above

Nikolayevsk. The port of Komsomol'sk primarily

accommodates river boat and timber traffic, although it has

been reached by some vessels. The river’s controlling depth is

about 5.2m during most of the navigational season, with

somewhat more in the spring and fall. There is 245 to 275m of

wharfage with depths of about 5.5m alongside. A turning

basin, with a radius of 156m, lies NE of the village of

Komsomolsk. For information on pilotage, ice, tides, and

seasonal conditions, see Nikolayevsk and the Amur River, in

paragraph 7.6 and paragraph 7.5, respectively. 

7.8 Khabarovsk (48°30'N., 135°10'E.) is situated on the E bank

of the Amur River, about 210 miles above Komsomol’sk. The

port of Khabarovsk is generally considered to be the river’s

center of navigation for ocean vessels. The controlling depth

from Komsomol’sk is about 3.7m and vessels up to 110m in

length, drawing less than this depth, are reported to have

reached Khabarovsk. There is about 1,675m of wharfage at the

port, with depths of 2 to 3.7m alongside. For information on

pilotage, ice, tides, and seasonal conditions, see Nikolayevsk

and the Amur River, in paragraph 7.6 and paragraph 7.5,

respectively.

7.8 Above Khabarovsk the river is shoal and can only be

navigated by boats. The limiting depth is about 1m in July with

even less at very low river stage, but small river steamers with

local knowledge can reach Sretensk, about 600 miles above

Khabarovsk.

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—East Side

7.9 Mys Tamlevo (53°22'N., 141°46'E.), a low, sandy,

and inconspicuous cape forming the NE entrance point of

Amurskiy Liman, is bordered by Banka Zotova, a large drying

flat about 1.5 miles wide. There are temporary shacks on this

shoal during summer, which are used by the local fisherman,

and a boat channel lies between the bank and Sakhalin. Ostrov

Banka Zotova, on which stands a beacon, lies on the W end of

Banka Zotova and is very low. An islet, with a fish factory on

it, is located at the E end of the bank, about 3.7 miles ENE of

Ostrov Banka Zotova. 

7.9 Banka Severnaya, which extends NW from Banka Zotova,

lies up to 11 miles off the coast and has irregular depths of less

than 1.8m. The SW side of this shoal is generally steep-to and

must be approached with caution in foggy weather.

7.9 Sakhalinskiy Farvater, the N entrance channel to the Tatar

Strait, leads SE along the SW side of Banka Severnaya in

depths of 7 to 9m. The channel is 87 miles long and leads from

the Sea of Okhotsk between shallow and extensive shoals in

Amurskiy Liman to the Tatar Strait.

7.9 Caution.—The direction of the fairway is constantly changing and vessels using the channel should sound continuously.

7.10 The coast which lies NE of Mys Tamlevo consists of

low sandy beach lacking distinctive features and backed by

gentle slopes of fairly distant hills thickly covered with woods.

This entire section of the coast between Mys Tamlevo and Mys

Chauno, about 20 miles NE, is comparatively densely populated and studded with small settlements and well equipped

fisheries.
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 111

Pub. 155

7.10 Zaliv Baykal, an extensive but shallow bay, is entered between Mys Chauno (53°33'N., 142°15'E.) and Mys

Vkhodnoy, 11 miles NE. Mys Vkhodnoy (53°40'N.,

142°29'E.), on the NW coast of Sakhalin, is the E entrance

point of Zaliv Baykal, which is divided in its outer part by

Ostrov Ush, a low and sandy island. Western Channel, leading

into the bay between the W end of Ostrov Ush and the mainland, has a least charted depth 3.4m, but being unmarked and

of a shifting nature, it can only be used with local knowledge

and considerable caution. Eastern Channel is described with

the Port of Moskal’vo.

Moskal’vo (53°34'N., 142°30'E.)

World Port Index No. 61060

7.11 The port of Moskal’vo, situated on the NW coast of

Sakhalin, about 2 miles SE of the E extremity of Ostrov Ush, is

entered via Eastern Channel to Zaliv Baykal. Primarily

engaged in the export of oil piped in from the Okha Oil Fields,

Moskal’vo is equipped with several dry cargo and oil berths

and has facilities for barging cargo to the outer anchorage.

7.11 Winds—Weather.—The best months are June, July, and

August when winds are not severe and fog is minimal. In

autumn NW winds often reach hurricane force and are dangerous for vessels alongside the wharves.

7.11 Ice.—Ice appears in the latter part of October or early

November and almost immediately interferes with navigation

and loading operations. By the middle of November ice floes

are being carried in and out by the tidal currents and generally

prevent approach to the port. Navigation usually ceases by late

October and the port remains closed until early June.

7.11 Tides—Currents.—The mean tidal rise at Moskal’vo is

1.4m. The mean tropical rise is 2.3m. The tidal currents attain a

velocity of 3.7 knots. The flood sets S and the ebb N.

7.11 Depths—Limitations.—A least depth of 7m has been

reported in the approach, deepening to 19.5m just within the E

end of Ostrov Ush. Four T-shaped wharves provide 100 to

130m of berthing space. Depths of 7.6 to 7.9m are available

alongside the wharves and ocean vessels to 7,000 dwt have

been reported alongside.

7.11 Aspect.—Moskal’vo Lighted Buoy is moored in 11m, about

3.7 miles WNW of Mys Vkhodnoy. It has been reported to be

radar conspicuous. The channel to Mys Skoblikova is marked

by buoys. A radiobeacon is situated on the E side of Eastern

Channel.

7.11 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Pilots are stationed here

during the navigational season and take vessels in during

daylight, and also at night if the visibility is fair. A pilot will

meet an incoming vessel in the vicinity of Moskal’vo Lighted

Buoy, providing advance arrangements have been made and

permission to enter has been granted.

7.11 Anchorage.—Temporary anchorage can be taken, in a depth

of 9m, 0.3 mile S of Moskal’vo Lighted Buoy, or in 13m, sand,

0.3 mile N of the same buoy. Large vessels unable to enter the

harbor have taken anchorage here and loaded from barges,

however, the area is untenable in strong NW winds.

7.11 Anchorage, at the discretion of the harbormaster, is available

in the harbor, NW of the piers, in 11 to 18m, mud.

7.12 Mys Priglubyy (53°41'N., 142°36'E.), the N entrance

point of Zaliv Pomr’, is the S extremity of a low sandy spit-like

projection of the coast which is about 10 miles long and

separates Zaliv Pomr’ from Sakhalinskiy Zaliv. Zaliv Pomr, a

fairly extensive but shoal bay is entered by a narrow channel

with depths of 4 to 13m, commencing about 4 miles W of Mys

Priglubyy; because of extensive shoaling and the intricate

nature of this channel, local knowledge is necessary.

7.12 The coast about 11 miles N of Mys Priglubyy becomes more

mountainous and rocky and is generally more steep-to. 

7.12 Gora Espenberga (54°09'N., 142°29'E.), the most conspicuous mountain near the shores of Sakhalinskiy Zaliv, rises to a

height of 520m and appears somewhat peaked from the SW.

7.12 Mys Marii (54°19'N., 142°16'E.), the NW extremity of Sakhalin and the E entrance point of Sakhalinskiy Zaliv, is marked

by a light and is the outer end of a mountainous peninsula

which slopes down to the coast in a series of steep precipices

separated by broad terraces running parallel to the shore. The

cape is fringed with drying reefs that extend up to 0.5 mile

offshore.

7.12 Gora Gresa, 280m high, lies 1.2 miles SE of Mys Marii and

slopes down to the coast in a series of precipices separated by

broad terraces. This characteristic prevents any confusion between Mys Marii and other headlands.

7.12 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the vicinity of Mys

Marii attain a rate of 3 to 3.5 knots. The E current is stronger

and of longer duration than the W current.

7.12 Caution.—Heavy seas are raised in the vicinity of Mys

Marii during strong N and W winds.

Sakhalin—North Coast

7.13 Severnyy Zaliv, entered between Mys Marii and Mys

Yelizavety, about 17 miles ENE, comprises the entire N coast

of Sakhalin and provides shelter from strong S winds occasionally felt here in the summer. A low, sandy beach in the

center of the bay rises to higher land at each of its entrance

points. Two lakes back the sandy beach. The entrance to Zaliv

Kuegda lies 6.7 miles SSW of Mys Yelzavety.

7.13 Ice.—Small ice floes generally remain until the end of June

or early July, but in a particularly severe year the bay may be

packed with ice even in late August. Strong N winds bring

heavy amounts of ice into the bay during the season and vessels within should be prepared to leave before they are driven

ashore.

7.13 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken off the entrance to

Zaliv Kuegda, in 9 to 10m, sand and mud, good holding

ground, about 0.5 mile offshore. Anchorage can be taken elsewhere in the bight, but not within 0.7 mile of the shore.

Sakhalin—East Coast

7.14 Mys Yelizavety (54°25'N., 142°42'E.), the N point of

Sakhalin and the E entrance point of Severnyy Zaliv, is the

extremity of a conspicuous and steep mountainous promontory

which slopes somewhat in its N part, but with precipitous cliffs

on its E and W shores. A light and radiobeacon are situated on

Mys Yelizavety.

7.14 Winds—Weather.—Mys Yelizavety lies on a divisional line

of two areas of perceptibly different temperatures of water and
112 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

air. The warmer and colder areas appear to extend respectively

W and E from the cape and it has been noted that when dense

protracted fog completely envelopes the point, it is often clear

not farther than 2 or 3 miles to the W.

7.14 The S and N winds alternate off the E side of Sakhalin from

April until the end of September, but from October until May

the N winds are prevalent.

7.14 Tides—Currents.—In the vicinity of Mys Yelizavety a

constant current, consisting principally of comparatively warm

waters of the Amur River, sets E at about 1.5 knots. This current is generally increased to 3 knots by the ebb and overcome

by the flood.

7.15 Mys Levenshterna (54°05'N., 143°00'E.) about 23

miles SSE of Mys Yelizavety, is a rounded rugged point with

sloping gray cliffs along its shoreline. The coast between Mys

Yelizavety and Mys Levenshterna is high and craggy with

numerous breaking rocks just offshore, but with generally deep

water about 0.5 mile seaward, necessitating caution in fog,

especially near Mys Levenshterna, where there are depths of

36m only 90m from danger.

7.15 Gora Tri Brata, a conspicuous mountain group composed of

three peaks disposed in a N-S direction, lies with its highest

elevation, 708m at the N end of the group, about 5 miles W of

Mys Levenshterna.

7.15 The coast from Mys Levenshterna trends SW for about 9

miles gradually becoming less elevated and giving way to

yellow sandy bluffs decreasing in height markedly towards the

entrance of Zaliv Tropto. Farther to the S the shore is low and

sandy, backed by sand hills, and indented by several lagoons

occasionally used by boats. There are some fishing stations

along this stretch of the coast which are usually situated near

the mouths of the inlets.

7.16 Okha (53°34'N., 143°03'E.) (World Port Index No.

60860) which is served by Reyd Urkt, is situated on the shores

of Zaliv Urkt on the E coast of Sakhalin. The buildings and

tanks of the oil company are situated on the spit on the N side

of the entrance to Zaliv Urkt and are connected to the oil fields

at Okha by pipelines. Three submerged pipelines extend about

0.7 mile offshore into the roadstead and are marked at their

seaward ends by mooring buoys.

7.16 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be taken with local knowledge off Reyd Urkt, in a depth of 22m, sand, with the S oil

tank bearing 260°, distant 1.4 miles. A signal station is situated

on the S end of the N spit to communicate with vessels in the

roadstead.

7.16 Tidal currents at the anchorage are weak.

7.16 Anchorage is prohibited E of the town in the vicinity of the

oil berths. The limits of the prohibited anchorage area are

marked by two sets of range beacons situated on the N spit in

line bearing 259° and 291°, respectively.

7.16 Caution.—A submarine cable extends seaward from a point

on the coast about 5 miles S of Okha and may best be seen on

the chart.

7.16 Gora Sakharnaya Golova, a conspicuous conical peak

located about 3 miles SSW of the entrance to Zaliv Urkt, is

about 96m high and forms a good mark in the approach to

Okha.

7.16 The coast to the S of Reyd Urkt remains uniform and is generally backed by sand cliffs or dunes. Several lagoons with boat

channels are joined to the sea by an occasional inlet cut

through this part of the coast; the largest, Zaliv Pil’tun, extends

about 30 miles within the beach spit to the town of Pil’tun.

7.17 Pil’tun (52°51'N., 143°18'E.), a small settlement

situated close within the coastal spit, marks the inlet to Zaliv

Pil'tun and also Reyd Pil’tun, an open roadstead to seaward

where vessels occasionally take anchorage, in fair holding

ground, about 3 or 4 miles seaward of a barrel buoy situated 1.5

miles offshore. The inlet, with depths of 2.4 to 2.7m over the

bar, is used during the navigational season by boats proceeding to the fishing stations within; the light tower and settlement

buildings nearly in line with the inlet are conspicuous from

offshore. A radiobeacon is situated in the vicinity of the light.

The coast to the S of Pil’tun is low, unindented, and composed of sand and shingle. It trends S and then SSW for about

32 miles to Mys Ayyash at the entrance to Zaliv Chayvo, and

is generally backed by salt lakes and drying lagoons.

Gora Vaya, 357m high and located about 16 miles NW of

Mys Ayyash, is fairly conspicuous and makes a good landmark

on clear days.

Caution.—An area prohibited to anchoring, bottom fishing,

dredging, or navigating with a slack anchor chain lies centered

approximately 10 miles NE of Pil’tun Light. This area, restricted due to submarine pipelines, is designated Area No.

239. Pil’tunskiy leading beacons stand 12.9 miles NNE of Mys

Ayyash and indicate the direction of the submarine pipeline. 

7.18 Vityaz Marine Terminal (52°42'N., 143°33'E.)

(World Port Index No. 60870) is located approximately 12

miles SE of Pil’tun. The terminal consists of the FSO Okha,

which is moored to an SBM, with a production platform

approximately 1 mile to the N. A submarine pipeline connects

the two. The terminal operates during the ice-free season.

Tankers load using equipment supplied by the terminal, with

their bow connected to the stern of the FSO. 

Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory, and the pilot usually

boards in the anchorage, approximately 3.5 miles E of the

terminal.

7.19 Zaliv Chayvo is connected to the sea by Proliv Kleye,

a channel nearly 0.5 mile in width, but obstructed by a bar with

a maximum depth of 2.1m. Within the bay the depths are

generally shallow and numerous islands encumber the whole

area. The settlement of Chayvo, with a fishing station and a

small pier, is situated on the N spit just within the entrance.

7.19 It was reported that a radiobeacon was situated in the vicinity

of the entrance to Zaliv Chayvo.

7.19 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can obtain anchorage off the entrance to Zaliv Chayvo, in about 14m, good

holding ground. The bay freezes in the latter part of December

and is generally clear late in May.

7.19 Caution.—Vessels approaching Reyd Chayvo should take

care to avoid a 3.6m shoal, the position of which is doubtful,

charted about 10 miles SE of Mys Ayyash.

7.20 Zaliv Nyyskiy (51°58'N., 143°11'E.), 22 miles S of

Zaliv Chayvo, is entered between Mys Komarova and Mys
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 113

Pub. 155

Age via Proliv Anuchina, the channel of which is obstructed by

a bar with a depth of about 3.3m. The bay has general depths of

2.7 to 6.4m with the main channel running along the W side of

Kosa Plastum, the S spit, for about 3 miles to the pier at Nyyvo.

From Nyyvo, the channel continues to Reka Tym, which enters

Zaliv Nyyskiy at its SW end.

7.20 Navigation over the bar is assisted by the Plastunskiy

Leading Beacons whose placement are adjusted to reflect the

alterations in the bottom topography. These placement

adjustments are broadcast through coastal warnings.

7.20 Nyyvo radiobeacon (51°57'N., 143°08'E.) transmits from the

mainland coast on the W side of Zaliv Nyyskiy.

7.20 Reka Tym, the largest river in Sakhalin, lies with its mouth at

the S end of Zaliv Nyyskiy and has depths of 4.6 to 5.5m for

about 9 miles.

7.20 The port of Nogliki, about 4 miles up Reka Tym, is buoyed

during the navigational season. Vessels having drafts of up to

4m may be taken out with the aid of local pilots.

7.20 Gora Butakova, 335m high, is conspicuous in the approach

to Zaliv Nyyskiy, and from the E is seen rising abruptly N of

the entrance.

7.20 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the entrance to Zaliv

Nyyskiy have rates of 3 to 3.5 knots, the ebb being slightly

stronger and more prolonged.

7.20 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained off the entrance

to Zaliv Nyyskiy, in a depth of 13m. The holding ground here

is good. Local knowledge is necessary.

7.20 Caution.—A dangerous wreck submerged to only a depth of

0.4m is located 1.2 miles SSE of Mys Age. Another dangerous

wreck submerged to a depth of 20m lies 3.4 miles NE of Mys

Age.

7.21 Zaliv Nabil’skiy (51°44'N., 143°19'E.), entered 14.5

miles SSE of Zaliv Nyyskiy, is a shallow lagoon into which

several rivers flow. It is entered via Proliv Aslanbekova, a

narrow channel between two spits. Although there are depths

of up to 7m in the channel, a bar at the entrance with a least

depth of 0.9m controls the bay.

7.21 A conspicuous oil tank stands on the W shore of the entrance. An oil company settlement with several buildings and a

small pier is situated nearby.

7.21 Anchorage.—Good anchorage, from May to August, can be

taken in Reyd Nabil’skiy, in depths of 11 to 18m, sand. Local

knowledge is necessary. Cargo is handled by lighters during

the summer months, but after August the seas usually become

too rough for operations. 

7.22 The coast to the S of Zaliv Nabil’skiy becomes less

indented and is backed, with the exception of Zaliv Lun’skiy,

by wooded and sloping mountains about 8 miles inland.

Several rivers enter the sea along this shore and generally small

settlements are situated near their mouths.

7.22 Mys Delil’-de-lya-Kroyera (50°48'N., 143°41'E.), the N

point of a coastal mountainous prominence which rises to

744m near its center, is a slightly projecting point which is not

easily discernible from the entire prominence until fairly close

in. The shore along this section of the coast from the point to

Mys Ratmanova, about 9 miles to the S, is strewn with above

and below-water rocks, which in some cases lie up to 1 mile

offshore.

7.22 Mys Ratmanova, the S end of the above prominence, is also

indiscernible from a distance, but when close in it can be seen

as a slight projection with several off-lying rocks. Vessels

proceeding along this section of the coast in fog should not

navigate in depths of less than 27m.

7.22 South of Mys Ratmanova the coast is backed by mountainous spurs which parallel the shore at 3 to 4 miles and are

covered with thick forest. Sloping toward the sea they terminate in grayish-yellow precipitous bluffs skirted on their

seaward side by a low beach of variable width. Several rivers

enter the sea along this part of the coast, but they can only be

entered by boats.

7.22 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be taken ESE of

Pogranichnoye in anchorage Area No. 203 (50°22'30"N.,

143°49'30"E.), in depths of approximately 30m. 

7.23 Mys Nizkiy (50°01'N., 144°00'E.), a rounded projection which is low and sandy, is located near the S extremity of a

long sandy and ill-defined coast. A sandy shoal extends 0.5

mile SE from the cape and is usually marked by conspicuous

breakers.

7.23 Ennai Gawa (Matsumura) flows E from a considerable distance inland and discharges into the sea about 2 miles SSW of

Mys Nizkiy. It is a fairly wide river, but its mouth is shallow

and impassable. Fishing villages are situated along the shore

up to 4 miles S of the river entrance and a canning factory is

situated near the town of Asase, about 2 miles to the S.

7.23 Regulations.—Two restricted areas lie in the vicinity of Mys

Nizkiy: Area No. 363 lies close by the cape; and Area 238,

which serves as a roadstead oil-loading area, lies 17.6 miles

NNW of this promontory. Anchoring, dragging anchor, fishing

with bottom gear, trawling, dredging, and the use of explosives

are prohibited in these areas. 

7.23 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take

anchorage about 1 mile SE of the entrance of the Ennai Gawa,

in a depth of 10m, good holding ground, and about 1 mile offshore near the Asase canning factory.

7.23 Caution.—Caution is necessary in the approach as a 5.4m

detached shoal, the position of which is doubtful, lies about 0.5

mile S of the anchorage.

7.24 Gora Fureto, a conspicuous black mountain, rises to

an elevation of 1,040m about 24 miles WSW of Mys Nizkiy

and Rymnik. A sharp pointed peak rises to a height of 1,020m

about 8 miles ESE of Gora Fureto.

7.24 The coast for 5 miles S of Mys Nizkiy consists of steep yellowish-brown cliffs, then becomes a sandy beach until Mys

Funatomari.

7.24 Mys Funatomari (49°45'N., 144°08'E.), the seaward face of

which is low and sandy, lies about 18 miles SSE of Mys Nizkiy, but is not easily identified. A black rock, 1m high, lies 0.7

mile S of the point. Coastal elevations of about 335m generally

back the point, but a more conspicuous mountain of about

460m rises 4 miles to the SSW.

7.24 From approximately 2 miles S of Mys Funatomari the shore

rises vertically from the sea in a conspicuous wall-like formation of light-brown cliffs which extends for about 6 miles before again dropping to a low sandy and swampy coastal region.

7.25 Mys Bellinsgauzena (49°30'N., 144°15'E.), 15 miles
114 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

SSE of Mys Funatomari, is the most prominent feature on this

part of the coast. It is precipitous on its E side, but has a

treeless plateau near its S extremity. An oddly shaped black

rock, discernible near the outer end of the cape from a distance

of about 4 miles, appears from a distance like the entrance to a

cave. A light is shown from the point.

7.25 The vertical cliffs on the SE side of Mys Bellinsgauzena and

those extending for about 3 miles to the S of the cape are very

conspicuous and can be seen for a considerable distance.

7.25 Winds—Weather.—There is comparatively little fog along

this stretch of coast before the middle of June, but thick fog is

frequent through the latter part of June and until September.

Fog is more frequent with N or S winds, but after the middle of

September there are continuous W winds and fog occurs rarely.

7.25 Tides—Currents.—The cold current from the NW part of

the Sea of Okhotsk flows S along the E side of Sakhalin,

approaching the coast closest in the vicinity of Mys Bellinsgauzena and apparently receding in a SE direction S of the

cape. The flow of this current is often affected by the wind and

may attain a velocity of 2.2 knots.

7.26 Mys Popova (49°03'N., 144°24'E.), a low point at the

S end of the coastal range on the E side of Sakhalin lying about

27.5 miles S of Mys Bellinsgauzena, is backed by a treeless

plateau which lies at the foot of the sloping mountains. A 351m

peak rises 7 miles NNW of the point and is conspicuous. 

7.26 Poluostrov Terpeniya, a long slender peninsula extending 29

miles SSE of Mys Popova, is joined to Sakhalin by a narrow

sandy neck of land which is nearly severed by a small lagoon.

The peninsula rises to a height of 206m near its center, with a

flat wooded summit, but a sharp and conspicuous peak of

156m lies 1.7 miles SE. The latter peak is usually more readily

identified than the former, especially when seen from the W.

Several freshwater lakes are reported to exist within Polustrov

Terpeniya. One of the largest lakes is located just W of Mys

Povorotnyy, the NE extremity of the peninsula.

7.26 Mys Povorotnyy (48°51'N., 144°42'E.) is 35m high, steep,

and thickly wooded. It is also fringed with rocks over which

the sea usually breaks.

7.26 Skala Ronku (48°56'N., 144°36'E.), a detached sharp conical rock 17m high, lies close offshore, 6 miles NW of Mys

Povorotnyy. It is prominent and is the only good landmark in

the vicinity.

7.26 Skala Shiro, a prominent white rock, 11m high, lies on the

edge of the coastal reef, 1.7 miles NW of Skala Ronku.

7.26 A rock, with a least depth of 4.9m, lies 3.5 miles NW of

Skala Shiro and 1.3 miles offshore. Another rock, with a depth

of 7.3m, lies 1.8 miles farther NW and 1 mile offshore.

7.27 Mys Yoman (48°46'N., 144°42'E.) is 35m high, steep,

and covered with shrubs. It is fringed with rocks over which

the sea usually breaks.

7.27 When viewed from the N in thick weather, both Mys Yoman

and Mys Povorotnyy may easily be mistaken for Mys Terpeniya, which they closely resemble.

7.27 Mys Terpeniya (48°38'N., 144°45'E.), the S extremity of

Poluostrov Terpeniya, consists of a steep cliff rising at the end

of a barren plateau with a height of about 34m. Although

conspicuous from close in, the point is difficult to distinguish

from the offing as the coast for about 10 miles to the N is low

with occasional hills, most of which can confuse the observer

as to the actual extremity. Skala Utinaya, a detached rocky

islet, lies close E of the point and is conspicuous from the N

and S. A light is shown on the NE extremity of Mys Terpeniya;

a radiobeacon is situated at the light.

7.27 Caution.—Shoal ground extends about 11.5 miles SSW

from Mys Terpeniya. A shoal, having a depth of 11.6m, lies 15

miles SSW of the same point. Ships are advised to give the

point a wide berth.

7.28 Ostrov Tyuleniy, a flat barren islet, 16m high, lies

about 10 miles SSW of Mys Terpeniya and has a flagstaff and

several small buildings on its NW side. Reef surrounds the islet

in all directions and up to 1.5 miles to the NE where Kamen'

Sivuchiy, a large rock, is located.

7.28 In addition to the reefs surrounding Ostrov Tyuleniy, a shoal

area with a least known depth of 3.2m lies about 6 miles SSW

of Mys Terpeniya. An obstruction lies NE of this area and

several reefs are located between the shoal and Mys Georgiya

to the N. A channel, with a least depth of 9.1m and available

with local knowledge, lies between Kamen' Sivuchiy and the

3.2m shoal.

7.28 Caution.—A restricted area, the limits of which are shown

on the chart, surrounds Mys Terpeniya and extends up to 40

miles SE of the point. This area should be avoided by vessels

over 1,000 grt carrying oil or hazardous cargoes in the interest

of conservation of unique wildlife as well as inadequate

surveys.

Zaliv Terpeniya

7.29 Zaliv Terpeniya extends to the N and lies between

Mys Terpeniya and Mys Soymonova, about 72 miles WSW.

The gulf is open to the S; the bottom is partly rock and mud.

7.29 Winds—Weather.—Fog usually does not occur in Zaliv

Terpeniya after September, but is very frequent in May, June,

and July.

7.29 Ice.—The N shore of Zaliv Terpeniya experiences severe

weather and fast ice begins to form in December. By January

the ice is 0.9m thick and may extend up to 20 miles offshore.

Break up begins in March, but drifting floes make navigation

difficult until early June.

7.29 Caution.—Along the coasts of Zaliv Terpeniya fishing nets

may extend seaward up to 10 miles. Approach to the anchorages and harbors should be made via the designated fairways.

7.30 Mys Georgiya (Entomo Misaki) (48°38'N.,

144°40'E.), the SW extremity of Poluostrov Terpeniya, lies

about 3 miles W of Mys Terpeniya but is lower and surrounded

with rocks. The point is difficult to identify from a distance, but

there is a prominent red cliff about 0.5 mile to the E which can

be seen from the S. When viewed from the W, Mys Terpeniya

can be seen rising above Mys Georgiya.

7.30 Mys Obshirnyy (Harato Misaki), about 4 miles NNW of

Mys Georgiya, projects from the coast with a height of 16m

before rising to a hill close to the N. 

7.30 The W side of Poluostrov Terpeniya appears from the offing

much as the E side, with the higher elevations near its center. A

conspicuous red cliff can be seen closer in, about 5 miles N of

Mys Obshirnyy, but generally the coast is sloping and rocky.
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 115

Pub. 155

7.31 Mys Pyata (Chiga) (49°02'N., 144°20'E.), located on

the E side of Zaliv Terpeniya at the end of Poluostrov Terpeniya, is the SW end of a wooded plateau and is conspicuous

from the NW. The coast to the NW is sloping and rocky, but

becomes a sheer cliff, rising from the sea for approximately 3

miles along the shore, commencing about 9 miles from the

point. The land W of the cliffs gradually becomes lower and

wooded with smooth sandy beaches. A reef, with a least depth

of 3.6m, extends 1 mile SSE from the point.

7.31 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take anchorage, in 9 to 13m, sand and rock, in the coastal bights on

either side of Mys Pyata.

7.31 Ozero Nevskoye, a large brackish lake on the N shore of

Zaliv Terpeniya, is entered through a long shallow channel

about 5 miles W of the village of Promyslovaya. Although only

small boats can enter the channel, the lake is a source of fresh

water during the spring and after heavy rains.

7.32 Reyd Poronaysk (49°13'N., 143°08'E.) (World Port

Index No. 60880), the NW part of Zaliv Terpeniya, is the roadstead of Poronaysk, formerly known as Shikuka. Poronaysk is

considered to be the best port on the E coast of Sakhalin.

Poronaysk roadstead incorporates the designated timber-loading waters of Vladimorovo, Ozernoye, and Komrvo. The Vladimorovo area lies in position 49°16'N., 143°59'E. The Ozernoye roadstead lies 1.9 miles NNW of Cape Nizkiy. The

Komrvo timber-loading location lies at the mouth of the Konga

River. Mandatory regulations for the port of Poronaysk apply

to each of the timber-loading locations. 

7.32 Poronaysk roadstead is generally closed by ice from late

December until early April, with considerable amounts of drift

ice up to the middle of June. When proceeding to the roadstead, the lowlands near Ozero Nevskoye at the head of the bay

contrast sharply with the mountains NW of the port and assist

in the approach to the anchorage. 

7.32 Depths—Limitations.—The port lies on the W bank of the

river and is entered over a shallow bar. Within the harbor there

is about 610m of quayage, with depths of 2.7 to 4.6m alongside. Shallow draft tugs and barges can be accommodated.

Piers and quays are reported also to lie farther up the river.

7.32 Only small vessels with a draft of up to 2.5m may enter the

harbor with the permission of the Port Controller.

7.32 Aspect.—Gora Betsukowashi, the highest mountain near

this part of the coast rises to a height of 621m about 15 miles

SW of Poronaysk and, with its three-peaked summit, is fairly

conspicuous. 

7.32 A light is shown from the W side of the mouth of Reka

Poronay. 

7.32 Two conspicuous masts stand about 2.5 miles SW of the

river mouth.

7.32 Range lights, in line bearing 307°45', situated on the W side

of the river entrance, lead over the bar to the harbor.

7.32 Pilotage.—There are no pilots available. The port can be

contacted by radiotelephone and VHF. Coastal services,

including contact with the Port Traffic Supervisor, may be conducted on VHF channel 9. In conditions of reduced visibility,

radar pilotage for entry is provided.

7.32 Regulations.—Vessels are required to enter and depart via a

designated danger-free fairway which is indicated on the chart.

The fairway is 1 mile wide. The authorities recommend that the

fairway should not be entered until the position of the vessel

has been closely determined. When sailing across the bar of the

river, passing or overtaking another vessel is prohibited.

7.32 Speed within the harbor is limited to 5 knots.

7.32 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained 1.2 miles SE of

the river mouth, in depths of 8 to 10m, sand, good holding

ground. Anchorage is prohibited, except by permission, in any

other area.

7.32 Caution.—Depths over the bar are continuously changing

and no attempt should be made to cross it without local knowledge.

7.33 The coast W of Poronaysk continues low for about 10

miles, but is backed by higher land a few miles inland. Gora

Vozvrashceniye (Skikuka), the highest peak in the vicinity,

rises to a height of 1,332m about 22 miles WNW of Poronaysk, but is not often clearly visible.

7.33 Mys Polyakova, 9 miles SW of Poronaysk, is a rocky point at

the mouth of Reka Gastello. There is a prominent red cliff near

the river entrance.

7.33 Mys Goryanskiy (48°58'N., 142°59'E.) is a wooded point

with a steep cliff close S of it, located about 8 miles S of Mys

Polyakova. A light is shown from the point.

Sakhalin—Southeast Coast

7.34 Mys Soymonova (48°56'N., 142°59'E.), a low sandy

cape, is the W entrance point of Zaliv Terpeniya and the E

projection of land immediately S of Poronaysk. Mys Soymonova lies about 2.5 miles S of Mys Goryanskiy, with a conspicuous hill, 129m high, located between. This hill, because

of its rounded nature and higher land, is often mistaken for

Mys Soymonova and is most prominent when viewed from the

SE. The village of Novoye, with several fishing stations, lies

about 2 miles S of Mys Nituy.

7.34 Gora Druzheskaya, a very conspicuous sharp-peaked mountain, rises about 9 mile WSW of Mys Soymonova and is the

highest summit in this area.

7.34 Makarov (48°38'N., 142°47'E.) is situated on the SE coast

of Sakhalin about 20 miles SSW of Mys Soymonova. The port,

formerly known as Shiri-tori, is an open roadstead serviced by

barge and tug facilities. The town, which is generally situated

on the S side of Reka Makarova, can be identified by the

position of Gora Makarova, a 710m, prominent, sharp, black

peak about 3 miles NW. A 101m factory chimney on the N

bank of the mouth of the river is also a good mark when closer

in.

7.34 Depths—Limitations.—Vessels are required to approach

Makarov in the designated danger-free fairway, oriented

290°30'-110°30', which may best be seen on the chart. The

fairway is 1 mile wide.

7.34 Anchorage.—Anchorage, reported to be a poor holding

ground of rock, may be taken, in 11 to 13m, SW of the river

mouth. Vessels should not attempt to enter until their positions

have been closely determined and verified by all available

means.

7.34 Caution.—Caution is necessary by vessels anchored in the

roadstead after sunset, as the land breezes are funneled through

the valley of Reka Makarov and emerge as a very strong offshore wind lasting up to 6 hours.
116 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

7.35 The coast to the S of Makarov is generally sandy and

of uniform depth until 11 miles to the SSW it becomes high

and cliffy with huge piled up boulders at Mys Klokova (Higashi Horonaibo Misaki). The shore is backed closely by a

mountainous interior along its entire length, gradually decreasing on the approach to Mys Dal'rimplya, about 19 miles from

Makarov.

7.35 Gora Klokova, with a height of 865m, rises about 1.5 miles

W of Mys Klokova and is a good mark from offshore, being

the highest peak in the vicinity. This mountain and the ones

nearby are covered with stunted pine trees, but from a distance

appear barren.

7.36 Reyd Vostochnyy (48°17'N., 142°38'E.), previously

known as Motodomari, is an open roadstead served by a small

harbor. There are two gaps in the coastal reef off the town. The

N and larger, with a width of about 0.2 mile, is the most used

and leads to a small craft harbor within. 

7.36 Aspect.—Gora Vostochnyy, 275m high, is located about 0.8

mile SW of the town and having a blunt summit rising above

the lower hills, makes a good mark in the approach to the port.

7.36 Anchorage.—Anchorage with good holding ground can be

taken about 1.3 miles E of the N entrance to Vostochnyy, in

15m, sand. Storm signals are shown at the town. The anchorage is untenable in strong E winds.

7.36 This anchorage port should not be confused with the port of

Vostochnyy (42°44'N., 133°03'E.), which is described in paragraph 9.36.

7.36 Caution.—A submerged well lies 16 miles offshore, E of

Reyd Vostochnyy, in position 48°15'N, 143°04'E..

7.37 The coast extending S from Vostochnyy is generally

precipitous with shoal patches lying up to 1 mile offshore.

About 10 miles S of Vostochnyy, the land backing the coast

commences to rise rapidly, culminating in Gora Zhdanko

(Tosso Yama), a steep mountain peak with a height of 682m.

Mys Tikhiy (Chikaporo), a near vertical coastal cliff about 3

miles SSE of the above peak, is easily identified from seaward

by its light yellow color. A white rock, 29m high, lies about 0.5

mile SW of the cliff.

7.37 Reyd Vzmar’ye (Shiraura) (47°52'N., 142°32'E.), situated

close S of Mys Mulovskogo, is an open roadstead served by a

small boat harbor. The approaches to the harbor are encumbered with reefs and shoals, but a channel, marked by a conical

buoy, leads in from about 0.5 mile SW of the small boat harbor. 

7.37 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by small local vessels

between the shoals about 1 mile offshore, in a depth of 11m,

sand, in poor holding ground.

7.38 The coast to the S of Mys Mulovskogo is mostly

smooth and sandy, generally sloping upward to the mountains

about 5 miles inland. Reka Otasamu, a wide mountain river,

enters the sea about 13 miles SSE of Mys Mulovskogo and is

accessible to boats at half tide. The village of Firsovo is

situated close N of the river entrance and has a post office.

7.38 Gora Otasamu, which rises to 924m about 8 miles W of the

mouth of Reka Otasamu, is conspicuous from offshore because

of its height and symmetrical shape.

7.38 Reyd Starodubskoye (47°25'N., 142°50'E.) consists of an

open roadstead served by a small craft harbor protected by two

breakwaters. The harbor is approached through an opening in

the coastal reef, the navi-gation of which requires local

knowledge. Vessels approaching the roadstead from the E can

identify the approximate position of the port by the lowlands to

the NW and the mountainous headlands to the SE. 

7.38 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents seldom exceed 0.5 knot.

The roadstead is frozen in December. The ice begins to break

up in April and the roadstead is entirely clear by June.

7.38 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken about 1 mile off the

town, in a depth of 11m, sand, with fairly good holding, but it

is available only in good weather or with offshore winds. The

rest of the time it is rendered useless by heavy swell.

7.39 Mys Senyavina (Ochibu Misaki) (47°21'N.,

142°56'E.), a grass-covered headland, 50m high, extends

slightly from the coast about 6 miles SE of Starodubskoye. The

coast for about 6 miles NW and 7 miles SE of the point is very

foul and should not be approached, even by boats, except with

local knowledge.

7.39 A mountainous ridge rises from about 3 miles WSW of Mys

Senyavina and extends S along the coast for about 30 miles,

culminating near its S end in two high peaks, the northern of

which, known as Gora Shinosusuya, being 1,048m high is very

conspicuous.

7.39 Mys Gimau (Higashi Konotoro Misaki), located about 14

miles SSE of Mys Senyavina, consists of steep cliffs dropping

in most places nearly vertically to the sea. To the S of the point,

the shore becomes more sloping with sandy beach in this

vicinity, but the land backing the coast is rugged and

mountainous with some on the highest elevations directly W of

Mys Gimau.

7.40 Mys Tunaycha (Tonnai Misaki) (46°52'N.,

143°09'E.), lying 17 miles SSE of Mys Gimau, is a conspicuous red cliffy cape which rises from the surrounding lowlands. It has a wooded summit that is more often clearly seen

when the higher hills in the vicinity are obscured. The entire

cape is fringed with reefs, parts of which dry, and shoals extend

outward for about 0.8 mile from the shore especially in the NE

direction. Ozero Tunaycha, one of the largest fresh water lakes

on Sakhalin, is located within the shore S of Mys Tunaycha

and is entered by a narrow channel, dry in parts, located

immediately E of the cape. Although the water is generally

brackish during the dry season, with the onset of heavy rains

when there is a constant outward flow, the lake is nearly fresh.

Ozero Izmenchivoye, a smaller lake, is located W of the cape

and is connected to the sea by a narrow channel with a depth of

0.3m.

7.40 Zaliv Mordvinova (Tonnai Hakuchi), a bight in the coast

between Mys Tunaycha and Mys Svobodynyy, about 12 miles

E, is one of the best anchorages in the SE part of Sakhalin. The

E side of the roadstead is mostly sandy, but it is fringed by

rocks. The S shore of the roadstead is a sandy beach. There are

several fishing villages, but they are inhabited only during the

season. A radiobeacon is situated 4 miles SE of Mys Tunaycha.

7.40 Several conspicuous red cliffs rise about 0.3 mile SE of Mys

Tunaycha and make a good mark when approaching this part of

the coast. There is also a conspicuous chimney which stands N

of the village of Okhotskoye (Tonnai), situated about 1 mile S

of the cape.
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 117

Pub. 155

7.40 Anchorage.—The best anchorage is situated about 1 mile E

of Mys Tunaycha, in a depth of 13m, mud and sand. There is a

small harbor for boats at Okhotskoye, which is entered about

0.6 mile SSE of the cape.

7.41 Mys Svobodnyy (Airo Misaki) (46°51'N.,

143°26'E.), a steep, cliffy, and densely-wooded cape, is prominent to vessels approaching from the E. The point is surrounded by submerged rocks, covered with seaweed, which extend out for about 0.3 mile in the N and W directions. A

conspicuous red landslide scar marks the NW side of the cape

and a red hill, which forms a good mark from the E part of

Zaliv Mordvinova, rises about 1.2 miles S of the cape. A light

is shown on Mys Svobodnyy.

7.41 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents in the anchorage set SE

on the flood and N on the ebb, both at a rate of 0.3 knot.

7.41 Anchorage.—Good anchorage may be obtained 1.7 miles

SW of Mys Svobodnyy and 0.6 mile offshore in a depth of

10m, fine sand. There are depths of 9 to 18m in the roadstead,

shoaling gradually to 5m about 0.3 mile from the E shore, and

0.6 mile from the S shore. Fishing nets may be found in this

vicinity.

7.41 Caution.—Vessels should not approach within 1 mile of

Mys Svobodnyy.

7.42 The coast to the S of Mys Svobodnyy is only slightly

indented and consists of steep cliffs with numerous rocks close

offshore. A densely-wooded mountain range, the peaks of

which are usually covered with snow as late as May, parallels

the coast close inland.

7.42 Mys Zheleznyy (Oyakuchi Misaki), a slight projection of the

coast about 9 miles SSE of Mys Svobodnyy, is thickly wooded

and provides shelter for summer anchorage.

7.42 Gora Ayrup (Airo), rising to a height of 505m, is located

about 1.7 miles W of Mys Zheleznyy. An unnamed peak,

particularly conspicuous from the N, but not easily identified

from the S, has a sharp triangular summit rising to a height of

490m about 0.5 mile SE of Gora Ayrup.

7.42 Mys Velikan, a slightly pointed projection of the coast about

5.5 miles S of Mys Zheleznyy, can be identified by a hill rising

about 0.6 mile WSW of the point and a precipitous cliff with a

flat summit about 0.5 mile NW. To the S of the point, the coast

becomes more rocky with numerous drying patches up to 0.5

mile offshore and although the terrain backing the shore is still

high, it becomes more rolling with deeper valleys between the

peaks.

7.42 Mys Levenorna (46°24'N., 143°36'E.), the E point of Poluostrov Tonin-Anivskiy, lies about 15.5 miles S of Mys Velikan.

It is also the SE extremity of a steep rocky promon-tory which

is conspicuous from the N and S because of its sheer and

vertical appearance at the seaward end. The point is backed by

hills about 192m high before the terrain rises to the coastal

chain. 

7.42 Gora Mayachnaya, a conspicuous conical peak, rises to a

height of 425m about 5 miles NW of Mys Levenorna and

forms a good mark for vessels approaching Reyd Menaputsy,

which provides a sheltered anchorage in W winds, lying W and

within the point. 

7.42 Ozero Ptich’ye, located within a narrow neck of land at the

head of Reyd Menaputsy, is entered by a small and shallow

channel which can be navigated by boats after heavy rains.

7.42 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents off Mys Levenorna set

ENE on the flood current at 0.5 knot and S on the ebb current

at 0.8 knot.

7.42 Caution.—An area within which anchoring, fishing, and

underwater explosions are prohibited, extends 15 miles NE of

Mys Levenorna and may best be seen on the chart.

7.43 Mys Yevstafiya (46°18'N., 143°34'E.), located about

5 miles SW of Mys Levenorna, is a precipitous cliffy promontory, 50m high, covered with grass and connected to the

mainland by a low isthmus. The point is inconspicuous except

from a short distance offshore. The cape is surrounded by foul

ground, much of which uncovers, and a rock with a height of

4.6m lies close off the E extremity. Reyd Yevstafiya, located in

a bight SW of the cape, affords anchorage in W winds, but

great care must be taken to avoid the shoal ground in its N part.

7.43 Mys Aniva (46°01'N., 143°25'E.), the S extremity of Poluostrov Tonin Anivskiy and the E entrance point of Zaliv Aniva,

lies 17 miles SSW of Mys Yevstafiya. It is a conspicuous

tapering headland, the extremity of which consists of steep

bare cliffs and jagged summits. Close N of the cape is a saddlebacked depression, the S end of which is formed by a red hill.

About 1 mile farther N is a prominent conical peak, 408m high.

7.43 Skala Gojo, a white rock close S of Mys Aniva and from

which Mys Aniva Light is shown, is 14m high, with some

smaller rocks close S of it. The rock shows up well from the W

or E. Herds of walruses frequent these rocks and the noise of

their roaring can be heard from a distance of 2 to 3 miles. A

radiobeacon is situated at the light.

7.43 Gora Sakharnaya, a sharp tree-covered peak attaining a

height of 667m, rises about 4 miles N of Mys Aniva and is the

highest and most prominent mountain on Poluostrov ToninAnivskiy. Another peak, lower but sharper, is located close S of

Gora Sakharnaya and when viewed from this direction

sometimes appears more prominent.

7.43 Caution.—An explosives dumping ground area, the limits of

which are shown on the chart, lies about 33 miles E of Mys

Aniva.

7.43 An IMO-adopted Traffic Separation Scheme is situated S of

Mys Aniva and may best be seen on the chart.

Zaliv Aniva

7.44 The E shore of Zaliv Aniva, which in the vicinity of

Mys Aniva is high and steep with numerous landslide scars,

gradually loses the steepness of its seaward slope as it trends N

for about 14 miles to Yuzhnoye. Mys Slyuda, a black rocky

headland with waterfalls on each side, is located about 5 miles

N of Mys Aniva and can be seen for some distance.

7.44 Regulations.—A mandatory Vessel Traffic Service (VTS)

system operates around the clock in the N portion of Zaliv

Aniva, including the waters around Korsakov and

Prigorodnoye and their approaches. The operational zone of

the VTS is bound by the following positions:

a. 46°37'30”N, 142°26'00”E.

b. 46°25'00”N, 142°30'00”E.

c. 46°25'00”N, 143°04'00”E.

d. 46°35'42”N, 143°04'00”E.
118 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

7.44 This system regulates traffic, establishes the order of

navigation, and determines the sequence of entering and

leaving. It also controls movements within the port area,

records the locations of vessels at berths and at anchor,

provides navigation information, and coordinates emergency

actions. 

7.44 The center of the VTS resides in the town of Korsokov. The

VTS center will transmit information regarding meteorological

forecasts and warnings, information on the latest condition of

navigational aids, and any information regarding hindrances to

the safe movement of vessels.

7.44 Vessels are required to report ETA or ETD by 2000 of the

previous day and must include the following information:

1. Vessel type, name, flag, call sign, and IMO

identification number.

2. Owner or Operator of the vessel.

3. Flag.

4. Vessel length, beam, and freeboard.

5. ETA or ETD.

6. Last port of call for inbound vessels.

7. Destination berth for inbound vessels.

8. Next port of call for outbound vessels.

9. Cargo type and amount.

10. Gross registered tonnage (grt).

7.44 While underway, vessels are required to report their ETA of

crossing the boundary into or out of the VTS operational zone

one hour prior to arrival, then also advise the actual time of

crossing the boundary. 

7.44 Notice of ETA one hour prior to crossing the VTS boundary

for inbound vessels, must include the following information:

1. Vessel type, name, flag, call sign, and IMO

identification number.

2. Maritime Mobile Service (MMSI) number.

3. Full name of agents representing the vessel.

4. Maximum draft.

5. Last port of call.

6. Number of crew and passengers on board.

7. Type and amount of cargo, presence of any hazardous

cargo and if so, what the hazard class is.

8. Vessel position.

9. Vessel course and speed.

10. Any problems with vessel equipment or other

limitations that could affect the safety of navigation.

7.44 All movement is prohibited in the VTS operational zone for

vessels unable to maintain radio watch as described previously,

or if visibility is less than 0.5 mile, or if vessel’s radar is

inoperable.

7.44 The overtaking of vessels while in the VTS operational zone

is prohibited.

7.44 While underway in the VTS area, the ship’s main engines

must be ready to respond to any order and the anchors must be

in a condition to be let go immediately at any time. 

7.44 Any vessel intending to weigh anchor or depart a berth

inside the VTS operational zone must request permission from

the VTS center at least 15 minutes prior to commencing the

operation. The center will confirm the intended time or advise

a new time for movement to which the vessel must adhere.

7.44 Vessels participating in AIS (automatic identification

system) are exempt from having to include their position in any

reports to the VTS center. Otherwise, reports will be made in

the following format:

a. Vessel position relative to Korsakovskiy Light or

other aid to navigation or landmark.

b. Bearing from navigational aid expressed in degrees

(three digits).

c. Break sign (e.g. backslash symbol).

d. Distance from referenced aid or landmark expressed

in nautical miles and tenths of nautical mile (cables).

7.44 Signals.—Communication with the VTS center is on VHS

Channel 74, with a continuous watch being maintained on

VHF Channel 67 (as backup) and 16.

1. Call sign: Aniva Trafik

2. VHF: Channel 74 (working)

3. VHF: Channel 16 (call and safety)

4. VHF: Channel 67 (reserve) 

7.44 Vessels underway or at anchor within the VTS are required

to maintain watch on VHF channel 74 or 67 at all times. A

continous watch must also be maintained on VHF channel 16.

7.44 Gora Tonobori (46°13'N., 143°27'E.), a conspicuous

double-peaked mountain rising to a height of 536m, is located

about 1 mile inland and is a good landmark from all directions.

About 2.5 miles SW of the mountain is a remarkable outcrop

of pure white marble that resembles an islet. From the N it has

been mistaken for a ship, but from W it appears conical.

7.44 The coast to the N of Yuzhnoye, although still rugged, is

considerably lower than the area to the S and is indented by the

mouths of several shallow rivers. The shore for about 11 miles

to the N, to the vicinity of Mys Moshiri, is bordered by

numerous rocks and islets some of which reach heights of 37m.

7.45 Ozero Busse (46°31'N., 143°18'E.), the S of a group

of lakes located in the NE part of Zaliv Aniva, is entered by a

narrow shifting channel available only to small craft with local

knowledge. The entrance can be identified by a conspicuous

white rock resembling a house, which is located on the N side,

and also by cable towers on either side of the opening.

7.45 The shore separating the lakes from Zaliv Aniva is low and

tree-lined, with sandy beaches and offshore banks continuing

until in the vicinity of Mys Chibisanskiy, where the higher land

resumes. Reyd Chibisanskiy, an indentation of the coast about

1 mile E of the latter point, provides anchorage to small vessels

with local knowledge. At the head of the roadstead there is a

small harbor protected by breakwaters and at the town of Ozerskiy, closer inland, there is a conspicuous tower.

7.45 The coast to the W of Mys Chibisanskiy consists of rugged

hills and numerous indentations with above and below-water

rocks located close to the shore. Gora Yunony, a rather sharp

peak with an elevation of 464m, is located fairly close to the

shore just within Mys Polevogo, about 6 miles WNW of Mys

Chibisanskiy, and is very prominent. 

7.45 Reyd Merey, an indentation in the coast about 9 miles W of

Mys Chibisanskiy, provides anchorage for vessels with local

knowledge proceeding to Korsakov. It provides good shelter in

winter during N and W winds, but the depths are considerable
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 119

Pub. 155

and anchorage must be taken fairly close to the shore. Caution

is required to avoid the submarine cables which land in the

vicinity.

7.45 Mys Tomari Aniva (46°36'N., 142°46'E.) is the SW

extremity of a reclaimed land area located under a wooded and

cliffy tableland on top of which are several conspicuous radio

towers. A light and a radiobeacon are situated about 1 mile E of

the point. A prominent hill, 95m high, rises 1.7 miles N of the

point. 

7.45 Caution.—A wreck, with a depth of 34m, lies 8.2 miles SSE

of Mys Tomari Aniva. 

7.45 Caution should be exercised in Area No 24 A, located 11

miles SSE of Mys Tomari Aniva, as this is the point of

convergence of recommended routes No. 24 and No. 24A. 

Korsakov (46°37'N., 142°46'E.)

World Port Index No. 60920

7.46 Korsakov, previously known as Otomari, lies 1 mile N

of Mys Tomari Aniva. It is the largest and best equipped port in

the S half of Sakhalin. Korsakov is open for navigation all year

however, vessels will need icebreaker assistance during the

winter season.

7.46 Winds—Weather.—During the summer, SW winds generally prevail and bring good weather, but NE winds, which are

less frequent, bring fog and rain. In winter the prevailing NW

winds alternate with NNE winds and a considerable amount of

snow falls. The port is protected from SE winds by Mys

Tomari Aniva.

Aerial View of Korsakov Port Area
120 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

7.46 Fog is prevalent from June through August especially with

light S or SE winds. In September the temperatures fall rapidly

and the weather is usually clear.

7.46 Ice.—The port area does not freeze over completely.

However, the appearance of drift ice can appear between early

November and mid-December. From Mid-January through

March, only vessels with an ice classification of L-3 or above

may enter the port. The port is ice-free by the end of April. 

7.46 Tides—Currents.—During equatorial tides, springs rise

about 0.9m and neaps rise about 0.7m. The tropical spring rise

reaches 1.2m and the tides at that time become diurnal. The

flood current sets NNW and the ebb current sets SSE at a

maximum rate of 0.5 knot.

7.46 Depths—Limitations.—There are two piers, Northern Pier

and Southern Pier, that are used for cargo handling. The

Northern Pier is the main berthing facility and and is equipped

with warehouses and cranes. The Southern Pier together with

the Northern Pier form breakwaters that protect a small Inner

Harbor that accomodates small coasters. The Inner Harbor has

a commercial mole with 500m of berthing facilities on its N

side and a conspicuous passenger terminal on the seaward end. 

7.46 Pier facilities are, as follows:

7.46 Berths are not sheltered from S or SW winds. When storm

warnings are issued, berthing is suspended and vessels already

alongside are ordered to depart and seek shelter or proceed to

the outer roadstead. 

7.46 Aspect.—The town, which is situated in a low area N of

Mys Tomari Aniva, is marked by several tall chimneys and

backed by hills on three sides. A smoke stack with black and

white stripes and a blue tower with white and red strips are

conspicuous.

7.46 Radio deviation ranges stand approximately in two areas, as

follows:

1. Area No. 352 (46°33'N., 142°50'E.)

2. Area No. 195 (46°35'N., 142°26'E.) 

7.46 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and available 24 hours

daily. Pilots can be contacted on VHF Channels 6 and 16. 

7.46 Pilots board in position 46°37'18''N., 142°44'00''E.

7.46 Regulations.—A mandatory Vessel Traffic Service (VTS)

system has been established for the local waters and

approaches to the port. For further details, see Zaliv Aniva

(paragraph 7.44)

7.46 Vessels should send their first ETA 48 hours prior to arrival

and include the following information:

1. Date and time of arrival.

2. Vessel’s name.

3. Flag.

4. Master’s name.

5. Vessel type.

6. Port of registry including number.

7. Vessel call sign and IMO number.

8. Owner’s name.

9. Gross and net registered tonnages.

10. Vessel length and beam.

11. Maximum draft and expected draft on arrival.

12. Number of crew.

13. Number of passengers.

14. Cargo quantity on arrival.

15. Receiver of cargo.

16. Port of departure.

17. Any sickness on board and number of sick persons.

18. Any casualties on board.

7.46 Vessel’s ETA should then be updated 24 and 4 hours prior to

arrival.

Panoramic View of Korsakov Port

Northern Pier

Berth Length Depth Remarks

2 135m 6.6m Grain

3 135m 7.0m Coal

4 135m 7.5m General cargo

5 135m 7.5m Dry cargo/Container

6 110m 7.0m Oil products

7 150m 5.0-6.5m Bunkering

8 119m 2.3-5.0m Reserve

Southern Pier

1 100m 7.5-8.5m Coal

2 140m 7.5m Coal

3 140m 6.5-7.5m Timber products

4 140m 5.5-6.5m Timber products
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 121

Pub. 155

7.46 Vessels must obtain permission from the port authorities and

request permission from the VTS center to commence

departure from the port. For the permission request to the VTS

center, the following information must be transmitted:

1. Vessel name and flag.

2. Full name of agency representing vessel.

3. Maximum actual draft.

4. The permission number, obtained by Port State

Control (PSC).

5. Cargo name and amount.

6. Surname of the pilot on board.

7.46 The speed of vessels in the waters around the port should not

exceed 7 knots.

7.46 The overtaking of vessels while in these waters is probited.

7.46 Fishing is prohibited in local waters, approaches to the port,

in all areas designated (by the VTS center) as enhanced

navigational caution areas, and in all anchorage areas.

Korsakov Port Northern Pier 
122 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

7.46 Signals.—Korsakov port can be contacted by the following

methods:

1. Call sign: Korsakov Radio 2

2. VHF: Channels 14 and 16

3. Telephone: 7-8-42435-40432

4. Facsimile: 7-8-42435-40432

5. Email: hbmaster@sakhalin.ru

 korsakov@psc.pma.ru 

7.46 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken off Korsakov, in a

depth of 11m, mud and sand, about 1.5 miles W of the breakwater. During severe winter weather, with strong NW winds,

vessels may shift to Reyd Merey where there is good

protection from the NW. 

7.46 Specific areas are designated as follows:

7.46 Anchorage No. 1 (Area No. 371), is bounded by the

following positions:

a. 46°35'26”N, 142°40'00”E.

b. 46°36'48”N, 142°40'00”E.

c. 46°36'48”N, 142°41'00”E.

d. 46°35'26”N, 142°41'18”E.

7.46 Anchorage No. 2 (Area No. 372), for foreign dry cargo

vessels, is bounded by the following positions:

a. 46°39'00”N, 142°29'00”E.

b. 46°41'00”N, 142°32'00”E.

c. 46°41'00”N, 142°35'00”E.

d. 46°39'00”N, 142°31'00”E. 

7.46 Caution.—There are two wrecks, partially visible, located

0.5 and 0.7 miles NE, respectively of the mole that is situated

close N of the Korsakov Port Northern Pier. 

7.47 Prigorodnoye (46°37'N., 142°54'E.), an offshore oil

and gas terminal, is comprised of an LNG-loading jetty and a

crude oil tanker-loading unit (TLU) in position 46°34.7'N,

142°55.6'E.

7.47 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Pilots may be contacted,

as follows: 

1. VHF: VHF channels 16, 69, and 73

2. Telephone: 7-8-4242-664008

 (Mobile) 7-8-962-153-2033

7.47 Pilots will board in the following positions:

1. LNG vessels may take a pilot approximately 3 miles

SW of the LNG berth, in position 46°34'N, 142°52'E.

2. Crude oil tankers may take a pilot in the following

two positions:

a. (46°32'36"N., 142°53'00"E.).

b. (46°32'36"N., 142°58'00"E.).

7.47 Regulations.—A mandatory Vessel Traffic Service (VTS)

system is established for the local waters and approaches to

the port. For further details, see Zaliv Aniva (paragraph 7.44).

7.47 Vessels must first forward their ETA at least 72 hours prior to

arrival and include the following information:

1. Vessel name, call sign, and IMO number.

2. Departure date and time from previous discharge port.

3. ETA and expected arrival draft.

4. Estimated quantity of cargo to load.

5. Estimated loading time.

6. Cargo quantity and slops on board.

7. Any known factors affecting vessel performance.

8. International Ship and Port Facility Security (ISPS)

Code level adopted.

9. Disclosure of any notifiable security incidents.

10. Condition of ballast regarding compliance with the

Ballast Water Management plan.

11. Confirmation of compliance with winterization

requirements.

12. Affirmation that the vessel is receiving ice condition

data.

7.47 Vessels must update their initial reports to Prigorodnoye

terminal 48 hours, 24 hours and 6 hours prior to arrival. 

7.47 The 48 hour ETA update shall include the following

information:

1. Vessel name and call sign.

2. ETA and expected arrival draft.

3. Readiness for loading.

4. Confirmation that all deck and engine systems plus

cargo handling equipment have been tested and are fully

operational.

5. Confirmation that cargo tanks and lines are free of

oxygen and fully inert.

6. Confirmation that there is no tank leakage.

7.47 The 24 hour ETA update shall include the following

information and require the following actions:

1. Vessel name and call sign.

2. Confirmation of ETA.

3. Send pratique message via agent.

4. During the ice season, the terminal will advise

boarding position for the ice pilot. Vessel ETA will be

reported for this position.

5. Confirmation that cargo tanks and lines are free of

oxygen and fully inert.

6. Confirmation that there is no tank leakage.

7.47 The 6 hour ETA update shall include the following

information:

1. Vessel name and call sign.

2. Confirmation of ETA.

3. Confirmation that all overboard discharge valves are

closed.

7.47 Vessels must not enter the Offshore Security Zone without a

pilot on board and tugs secured alongside. The Offshore

Security Zone is bounded by the following positions:

Korsakov Light 
Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 123

Pub. 155

a. 46°37'12”N, 142°56'00”E.

b. 46°35'12”N, 142°58'00”E.

c. 46°33'18”N, 142°58'00”E.

d. 46°33'18”N, 142°52'48”E.

e. 46°36'36”N, 142°52'48”E.

f. 46°37'42”N, 142°53'40”E.

7.47 Vessels in the waters around the port should not exceed a

speed of 7 knots.

7.47 The overtaking of vessels while in these waters is prohibited.

7.47 Fishing is prohibited in local waters, approaches to the port,

all areas designated (by the VTS center) as enhanced

navigational caution areas, and in all anchorage areas.

7.47 Anchorage.—There are 4 areas designated for vessels that

are neither gas carriers nor tankers. These areas are centered at

the following points with depths between 28 and 42m, fine

sand, mud and gravel.

a. 46°34'01”N, 142°51'15”E.

b. 46°33'02”N, 142°51'15”E.

c. 46°32'00”N, 142°56'24”E.

d. 46°32'00”N, 142°57'46”E. 

7.47 For gas and oil carriers the following anchorages are

available:

7.47 Anchorage No. 1 (Area No. 170), for gas carriers, is bounded

by the following positions:

a. 46°34'30”N, 142°50'30”E.

b. 46°34'30”N, 142°52'00”E.

c. 46°32'30”N, 142°52'00”E.

d. 46°32'30”N, 142°52'30”E. 

7.47 Anchorage No. 2 (Area No. 170A), for oil carriers, is

bounded by the following positions:

a. 46°32'30”N, 142°55'40”E.

b. 46°32'30”N, 142°58'30”E.

c. 46°31'30”N, 142°58'30”E.

d. 46°31'30”N, 142°55'40”E. 

7.47 Vessels anchor by direction of the VTS Operations Center

(see paragraph 7.44).

7.47 Outside of the VTS Operational Zone, anchorage can be

taken in Reyd Chibisanskiy (46°36'11''N., 143°07'57''E.), in

7m, sand. Local knowledge is required, however, because of

the necessity of having to anchor so close to the shore for

shelter from high winds from the W veering to the E.

7.47 Caution.—A wreck lies about 6 miles SSW of the crude oil

tanker-loading unit (TLU) in a depth of 34m. 

7.48 Bukhta Lososey (46°20'N., 142°50'E.), the bay at the

NW corner of Zaliv Aniva, is divided on its N shore by an

extensive marshy plain which is bordered on each side by

mountainous terrain. The range on the W side is prominent and

culminates in a 726m sharp, conspicuous peak, known as Gora

Bobrik, rising about 16 miles NNW of the head of the bay.

Reka Aniva, with a shallow shifting bar at its mouth, enters the

bay on its W side about 11 miles NW of Mys Tomari Aniva. 

7.48 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken off the river mouth,

with shelter from NW and W winds, by vessels with local

knowledge. The bottom is sand and mud.

7.48 Caution.—A stranded wreck lies in Bukhta Lososey, about

3 miles NE of Mys Tomari Aniva.

7.49 The W shore of Zaliv Aniva, from Reka Aniva to

Reka Taranay, about 5.5 miles SSW, is generally low and

sandy. Lighted beacons, in range bearing 349°48', mark the

entrance to Reka Taranay. Farther to the S, the coast becomes

higher and steeper with numerous sand and shingle beaches

interspersed between the hills. Gora Taranay, rising to an

elevation of 520m about 6.5 miles W of the mouth of the river

of the same name, appears from the S prominent and pointed.

From the E, Gora Taranay appears flat-topped, with a very

conspicuous left shoulder. 

7.49 Krillovo (Uryu) (46°27'N., 142°21'E.), a small fishing village at the mouth of a river with the same name, lies in a valley

S of a group of hills closely bordering the coast. Gagyu San,

the highest peak in the vicinity, rises to a height of 503m about

11 miles SW of Krillovo and is conspicuous because of its

steep N and E sides. A deviation range, No. 195A, stands NE

of the village in positon 46°35'N, 142°27E. 

7.50 Mys Benochi (46°07'N., 142°13'E.), a flat-topped

rounded projection on which stand some trees, lies about 1.5

miles S of the village of Khvostovo and is fairly prominent

from the N and the S. For about 10 miles N of the point, the

coast consists of a succession of yellow cliffs, 15 to 131m high,

with numerous rocks along the shore. To the S of the point, for

about 5 miles, the shoreline is foul with reefs and shoals to a

seaward distance of almost 1.5 miles.

7.50 Mys Anastasii (46°01'N., 142°11'E.), a flat, grassy projection fringed with rocky ledges, lies about 5.7 miles SSW of

Mys Benochi. Kamen Tishiya, consisting of a group of three

rocks, 5 to 29m high, is located about 0.2 mile SE of the point

and is connected to the coast by a drying reef. It is very conspicuous when seen from the NE or SW.

7.50 Atlasovo, a small harbor protected by breakwaters, is situated close SW of Mys Anastasii. There is a village and facilities for docking fishing boats here.

7.50 Mys Kril’on (45°53'N., 142°05'E.), the S extremity of

Sakhalin and the W entrance point of Zaliv Aniva, lies 9 miles

SW of Mys Anastasii. It is a small peninsula connected to the

mainland by a low isthmus. When first sighted by vessels approaching from the E or W, it appears as an islet, steep on its W

side, but sloping gradually on its S and E sides. Steep-to reefs

extend up to 0.5 mile S of the cape. Caution is necessary in

thick weather.

7.50 Tide rips extend 1 mile S and 0.5 mile SE of the cape and

may extend further off the cape during strong winds.

7.50 A light is shown from Mys Kril’on. A radiobeacon is situated in the vicinity of the light; the masts of the radiobeacon

are prominent.

7.50 Caution.—A former mine danger area, within which it is

dangerous to anchor, fish, or carry out any underwater operations, lies about 20 miles NE of Mys Kril’on and may best be

seen on the chart.

La Perouse Strait

7.51 La Perouse Strait (45°43'N., 142°00'E.), with a

width of approximately 23 miles, separates Mys Kril’on, the S

extremity of Sakhalin, from Soya Misaki, the N extremity of

Hokkaido and joins Tatar Strait and the Sea of Japan with the

Sea of Okhotsk.

7.51 A light is shown from Soya Misaki; a radiobeacon and a

radar beacon are situated at the light.
124 Sector 7. Sakhalinskiy Zaliv—Mys Aleksandra to Mys Kril’on 

Pub. 155

7.51 Although easily navigated in good weather, the strait can be

very difficult during periods of poor visibility and the utmost

caution is recommended.

7.51 Skala Kamen’ Opasnosti (45°48'N., 142°14'E.), a low isolated rock located close N of the center line of La Perouse

Strait, constitutes the main danger to vessels transiting this

area. Numerous obstructions and dangers surround the rock to

a distance of 2 miles from its shores and it should be given a

wide berth. A light is shown on Skala Kamen’ Opasnosti; a

radiobeacon is situated at the light.

7.51 A Traffic Separation Scheme, which may best be seen on the

chart, is situated in the strait. The scheme has been established

by the Russian government and is not IMO-adopted.

7.51 Winds—Weather.—From June to August, fogs develop

frequently in the strait. In general, they are densest on the N side,

especially in the vicinity of Mys Kril’on, but there is a gradual

decrease in density to the E of this point. The fogs are primarily

localized, seldom spreading over large areas for long periods, and

generally being set about by the direction of the winds.

7.51 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents are so involved in La

Perouse Strait that considerable caution is necessary, especially

in fog. The main current in summer is generally to the E, but in

winter and spring little is known about the flow. The E and W

tidal flows strengthen and weaken the main current and off

Mys Kril’on have occasionally overcome it to produce a NW

flow on the W side of the point and a SW flow on the E side.

The resultant currents are considerably affected by the wind

and at times tide rips and overfalls are formed.

7.51 Caution.—Depths between Mys Kril’on and Skala Kamen’

Opasnosti may differ from those charted.
8. 

Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

8.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

8.0SECTOR 8 — CHART INFORMATION
127

Pub. 155

SECTOR 8 

TATAR STRAIT AND THE WEST COAST OF SAKHALIN

8.0 Plan.—This sector describes the W coast of Sakhalin, the N

end of Tatar Strait, and the W side of the strait to Mys

Peschanyy. The general sequence is N from Mys Kril’on to

Proliv Nevel’skogo, N through Amurskiy Liman to the Amur

River, and then S from Mys Sushcheva along the W shore to

Mys Peschanyy.

General Remarks

8.1 Tatar Strait (Tatarskiy Strait) (48°45'N., 141°15'E.)

separates Ostrov Sakhalin from the Russian mainland coast.

The strait connects the Sea of Okhotsk to the N with the Sea of

Japan to the S. The strait is approximately 350 miles long in a

N-S direction, 4.5 to 213 miles wide, and has depths of 4 to

20m. Vessels with depths of 6.1m may transit the strait in

favorable conditions. 

Winds—Weather.—In Amurskiy Liman, the prevailing

winds are NW during the winter and S during the summer. Off

the mouth of the Amur River, W winds sometime attain great

force and increase the rate of the outgoing tidal currents. The S

winds of summer are particularly strong in the afternoon, but

usually drop to a calm at nightfall. During the winter, NW

winds are frequent in the daytime, but also drop at nightfall.

The NE winds usually last for several days and ordinarily are

accompanied by snow and gloomy weather. At the spring

equinox, NW to NE winds are prevalent, and there are often

strong N gales.

8.1 The season of fog begins early in April and ends early in

September. Particularly dense and protracted fog is prevalent

throughout June and July. Winds from the NE bring the

heaviest fog, but those from the SE usually are accompanied by

clear weather.

8.1 In the narrows of Tatar Strait, the N flood current attains a

velocity of 3 to 4 knots and at times as much as 5 knots off Mys

Lazareva. To the N of Mys Lazareva, the N flood current

decreases its rate of flow and attains a velocity of only 2 to 3

knots abreast Ostrov Khagemif. Between Ostrov Khagemif and

Mys Dzhaore, the velocity of the flood current is only about 1

knot and is further slackened by the outflow of the Amur River.

8.1 During the winter, the prevailing winds are from the N half

of the compass rose, principally from the NNW. Winds shift to

the SE in March and S in the summer. From the middle of June

to the middle of August is the rainy season, during which rain

may fall continuously for about two weeks. Clear and warm

weather with warm nights last from September until the middle

of October, when the morning frosts set in and the days become hazy. Winter commences about the middle of November.

8.1 Commencing late in April and lasting until the middle of

June is a period of dense protracted fog, which makes navigation both difficult and dangerous. Frequently, when fog prevails in the offing, the coastal bays are clear.

8.1 The coastal current trends S, but generally at less than 0.5

knot.

8.1 During July and August the prevailing winds are from the

SE, and between September and May from the NW. Winds are

from the SW during the spring, from S during the summer,

from W during the autumn, and from NW during the winter.

These winds are ordinarily accompanied by good weather, but

N and SE winds during any season of the year are frequently

accompanied by either rain or snow. Winds from the E

invariably bring foul weather.

8.1 The rainy season lasts from the end of June to the end of

July. Thick fog is particularly frequent and clear days are

exceptionally rare during this period. During the summer, fog

is frequent in the area, but often does not approach the coast

within 3 miles. By the end of August or early in September the

W winds become prevalent and the number of foggy days is

markedly decreased.

8.1 January and February are the two coldest months during

which the temperature occasionally is lower than -20°C, being

at times as low as -34°C. Most frequent blizzards, on the average every ten days, occur between the end of November and

the beginning of February. In March, the temperature often

rises above freezing, but snow does not disappear until the

latter part of April. During May and June the weather becomes

progressively warmer.

8.1 At a distance of about 2 miles off this section of the coast a

constant current sets in a S direction and attains a velocity of

1.2 knots.

8.1 Winds from the NE prevail through the winter, which lasts

from November until April, and SE winds prevail through the

summer. In the spring and autumn, E winds are prevalent. The

period of heavy rainfalls lasts from July until November and

attains its maximum in the month of October. Fog is frequent

through June and July. The temperature attains its maximum in

August and its minimum in January, but generally does not fall

below -9°C.

8.1 A constant current flowing in a S direction parallels this

coast, and at a distance of about 2.5 miles offshore attains a

velocity of 1.2 knots. At about 20 miles offshore a NNE

current of 0.5 knot has been observed in autumn and winter.

8.1 Amurskiy Liman is icebound ordinarily from the middle of

November until the end of May. In most years the mouth of the

Amur River is clear of ice by May, however, occasionally it

clears as late as June. Drift ice from the Sea of Okhotsk may be

present in the gulf even after June. Ordinarily, the ice breaks up

in the N part of the gulf about a month earlier than it does in

the S part, partly because the water discharged by the Amur

River is comparatively warm, and partly because the S part of

the gulf is narrow. It should be borne in mind, however, that

strong N winds tend to pack the N approach with drift ice from

the Sea of Okhotsk.

8.1 Although Amurskiy Liman is completely frozen over during

the winter, cracks occur in the ice owing to the tidal currents. In

the navigable channels the ice is about 0.9m thick. Over the

bars it is about 1.5m thick.

8.1 Ice begins to form in Zaliv Chikhacheva early in November,

and the bay is completely frozen by the middle of December.
128 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

The movements of drift ice are mainly dependent on the wind,

and after or during NE winds the outer part and approaches to

the bay may also be filled with ice. Breakup begins early in

April, and usually the bay is entirely free from the middle of

May. The ice here attains a maximum thickness of 0.9 to 1.2m.

8.1 Sludge ordinarily appears in the last week of November, and

the roadsteads are completely icebound late in December. The

ice field, which attains a maximum thickness of 1.3m, usually

extends for at least 15 miles seaward. During calm weather, no

movement of ice is apparent, but strong offshore winds, or

winds along the coast, cause large cracks in the ice field,

portions of which break off and are carried out to sea. Winds

from the W tend to pack drift ice against the coast and often

produce hummocks. Ordinarily, the ice begins to break up in

the first half of March and the area is clear late in April.

8.1 Because of prevailing NW winds in winter, the state of the

ice in the center of the strait is generally open and unpredictable. On the continental side this ice is more stable, extending

as a field S to about 48°N. The ice is generally firmest from

late January to the middle of February, and most abundant

between the middle of February and the middle of March.

Unhindered merchant shipping is generally possible from the

middle of May to the beginning of November.

8.1 Bukhta Izyl’met’yeva is often frozen over in the middle of

winter. The largest quantities of drift ice ordinarily accumulate

between December and March. Occasionally, drift ice appears

in Bukhta Izyl’met’yeva in the latter part of November.

8.1 It has been reported that in the winter drift ice occasionally

reaches the shores of this bight, but seldom in sufficient quantity to obstruct navigation.

8.1 The field ice, which between the end of January and the end

of March is about 0.4m thick, usually does not remain close to

shore for longer than a day or two. Occasionally, drift ice

brought here from the N combines with the field ice and temporarily completely blocks the harbors on this section of the

coast.

8.1 Tatar Strait is entered between Mys Kril’on (45°53'N.,

142°05'E.) and Mys Belkina, about 185 miles W. At the N end,

Proliv Nevel’skogo and Amurskiy Liman connect it to

Sakhalinskiy Zaliv, the Sea of Okhotsk and the Amur River

(see paragraph 7.4).

8.1 Caution.—Due to an earthquake which struck Sakhalin

Island in 2007, authorities caution mariners that actual depths

and dangers may differ from those charted. 

8.1 Several restricted or dangerous areas lie within the waters

described in this sector and may best be seen on the chart.

Mys Kril’on to Nevel’sk

8.2 Mys Kril’on (45°53'N., 142°05'E.), the S extremity

of Sakhalin, is a small peninsula connected to the mainland by

a low isthmus and has been fully described in paragraph 7.48.

To the N of the cape the coast consists of sandy beach which is

fringed by foul ground to a distance of nearly 1 mile offshore.

Within are numerous hills reaching to heights of about 305m,

which are broken by Reka Hishitoma, about 8 miles NNW of

Mys Kril’on, before rising again to the main coastal chain. Mys

Uno, located about 2 miles NNW of Reka Hishitoma, is a high

cliffy and round-topped point that is connected to the mainland

by an isthmus. Close NW of the point is a large rock about 28m

high, and about 0.5 mile to the SW is a dangerous submerged

rock with a depth of about 1.2m.

8.2 Mys Kuznetsova (46°03'N., 141°56'E.), a red flat cliffy projection covered with coarse grass, has a perpendicular rock on

its outer end which is very conspicuous from the N or S. A

light is shown from Mys Kuznetsova.

8.2 Anchorage.—Reyd Kusnetsova, N and within the point, has

a red cliff near its head and provides anchorage off the town, in

about 12m, rock, with Mys Kuznetsova bearing 180° to 202°.

There are some guano-covered rocks near the S shore about 0.3

mile NE of the point. 

8.3 Gora Inaho, with a conical summit, rises to a height of

457m about 4 miles E of Mys Kuznetsova and is the highest

peak in the vicinity. Another peak, conspicuous because of its

sharp conical appearance, rises to a height of 242m about 1

mile E of Mys Uno, and from a few miles offshore may appear

higher than Gora Inaho.

8.3 Mys Vineis (46°07'N., 141°55'E.), a precipitous rocky flattopped promontory, 77m high, is connected to the mainland by

a narrow isthmus, and when viewed from a distance has the

appearance of being a detached island.

8.3 Gora Kruglaya, an isolated dome-shaped hill, 255m high, is

located about 1.5 miles SE of Mys Vineis and is very prominent from a distance because of its symmetrical shape and the

dark color of the trees that cover it.

8.3 The coast to the N of Mys Vineis consists of sandy beaches

fringed with rocks and is backed a short distance inland by

steep grassy hills. A light (Pereput’ye) is shown on the coast

about 15 miles N of Mys Kuznetsova in the vicinity of the

village of Towada.

8.3 Gora Tokushi rises to a height of 444m about 7 miles NE of

Mys Vineis and is conspicuous because of its height and conical appearance. Several other peaks to the N and S of this

mountain, and only slightly lower, form a chain about 5 miles

long and about the same distance inland.

8.4 Mys Minami Nayoshi (46°26'N., 141°51'E.), about

24 miles N of Mys Kuznetsova, appears from the W as an

irregular cape, but from the N or S it looks pointed and is

prominent. From the vicinity of Mys Kuznetsova, it may be

mistaken for Mys Lopatina almost 10 miles farther N. Reka

Minami Nayoshi (Chkalova), just S of the point, is blocked by

a bar too shallow for vessels to cross, but there is a small craft

basin at the village which is situated on the S side of the river

mouth.

8.4 Mys Lopatina (46°36'N., 141°49'E.), a flat treeless

tableland lying about 10 miles N of Mys Minami Nayoshi, is

the W point of the S part of Sakhalin and when viewed from

the N or S is very conspicuous. The village of Lopatina

(Kenushi) is situated on the summit of this promontory. Foul

ground extends about 0.3 mile W and 0.5 mile N of the cape,

and a bank with a depth of 16m, near which overfalls occur,

lies about 1.2 miles to the W. A light is shown from Mys

Lopatina.

8.4 Mys Bozeanobcha lies about 3 miles S of Mys Lopatina and

is very similar in appearance. Between these two capes is a

small bay into the middle of which Reka Shiinai discharges.

This is the largest river on the W coast of the S half of Sakha-
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 129

Pub. 155

lin, but there is a bar across the mouth that can only be crossed

by small craft at high water.

8.5 Ostrov Moneron (46°15'N., 141°14'E.), the only

large island off the W coast of Sakhalin, lies about 30 miles

WNW of Mys Kuznetsova and is rugged and mountainous with

cliffy coasts. Gora Staritskogo, the summit of the island, rises

to a height of 439m near its center and is conical at its peak. A

light is shown on Mys Hinode, the E point of the island; a

radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse.

8.5 Rocky ledges, on which numerous rocks lie, extend up to 1

mile from most of the points of the island. Kamen’ Oki, with a

submerged reef close S, is a black, bare rock, 2m high, which

lies about 1.2 miles NNE of the E extremity of Ostrov Moneron.

8.5 Anchorage.—The best anchorage is in Bukhta Iso, at the S

end of Ostrov Moneron, over fine sand, in depths of 18 to 27m.

This anchorage is exposed to S winds and lies within the

prohibited area above.

8.5 Caution.—Depths of 18m and 25m have been reported to lie

about 5 and 7.5 miles NNW, respectively, of the island.

8.5 The waters within 2 miles of the coast of Ostrov Moneron

are restricted to navigation and should not be entered without

the permission of the local authorities.

8.5 Submarine cables extend NE and SSE from the E side of the

island and may best be seen on the chart.

8.5 An obstruction (purse seine gear) lies about 16 miles WSW

of Ostrov Moneron.

8.5 An explosives dumping area, the limits of which are shown

on the chart, lies about 42 miles WNW of Ostrov Moneron.

Nevel’sk (46°40'N., 141°52'E.)

World Port Index No. 60930

8.6 The fishing port of Nevel’sk, a small harbor previously known as Honto, is situated about 5 miles NNE of Mys

Lopatina and has been dredged between the shore and a drying

reef, known as Rif Naga, to form an open basin suitable for

medium-sized vessels. The berthing facilities within are protected by the N breakwater situated on the S end of Rif Naga

and the S breakwater extending from the N end of a reef about

0.5 mile to the S. Nevel’sk is the only port on the coast of

Sakhalin which is not icebound in winter. It is usually ice-free

during the entire year.

8.6 Winds—Weather.—The prevailing wind from March to

October is from the E, while from October to February the prevailing wind is from the N to NE. Storms are frequent in the

winter, with particularly heavy storms coming from the N and

NW. Storms from the SW, W, and NW raise seas which make

the anchorage dangerous. The period of heavy rainfalls lasts

from July until November and attains its maximum precipitation in the month of October.

8.6 Fog, which is thickest during the night and morning, is most

frequent in June or July. Duration varies from a few hours to 2

weeks.

8.6 The temperature attains its maximum in August and its minimum in January. The climate of Nevel’sk is comparatively

mild.

8.6 Ice.—Ice persists from January to the middle of March. Drift

ice from the N may be encountered and can form hummocks

along the shore.

8.6 Tides—Currents.—Seaward of the harbor entrance, the

current sets S to SE at a rate of 0.5 to 1.3 knots, and with N

winds may increase to 2 knots.

8.6 The ebb current sets S and the flood current sets N, both at a

rate of 0.3 knot. The tidal rise is less than 0.3m.

8.6 Depths—Limitations.—There is a depth of 4.9m on the

range line close inside the entrance; vessels of over 5.8m may

not enter without the permission of the harbormaster. Vessels

with a draft in excess of 6.5m are loaded and unloaded in the

outer roadstead. 

8.6 There are seven berths available, each with an alongside

depth of 6.5m.

8.6 The harbor is partially protected from S, W, and NW winds.

With strong winds from the SW, it is dangerous to stay in port.

8.6 Aspect.—A range indicates the approach to the harbor and

may best be seen on the chart. A white refrigerator building, a

yellow building with white horizontal stripes, a twin-peaked

hill, with its summits rising to 194m and 164m, respectively,

located about 3.5 miles NNE of the lighthouse on Mys Lopatina are conspicuous. A 74m hill, which is void of vegetation,

except for its summit, rises a short distance N of the range

lights and is easily identified.

8.6 A lighted buoy is moored on the S side of the entrance to the

harbor and marks the N end of the shoals extending from the S

reef.

8.6 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and is available 24 hours.

Pilots should be requested in sufficient time by radio via the

harbormaster.

8.6 Regulations.—Vessels are required to approach and leave

Nevel’sk in a designated danger free fairway, which is entered

about 12 miles WSW of the harbor and can be best seen on the

chart. The authorities recommend that the fairway should not

be entered until the vessel’s position has been closely determined and verified by all available means.

8.6 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be taken S of the leading line

about 0.5 mile SW of the S end of the N breakwater, in a depth

of 20m, rock. 

8.6 Caution is recommended as during W or SW winds the anchorage may become dangerous and vessels are advised to put

to sea. 

8.6 Anchorage for large vessels may be obtained W of Rif Naga,

in depths of 18.3 to 27.4m, hard rock.

8.6 Caution.—From May through September, fishing nets extending 2 miles from the W shore of Sakhalin Island to the S of

parallel 48°N. The area is marked by lighted buoys with radar

reflectors and red and orange flags. In poor visibility, in order

to avoid harming the net or catching them in the propellers,

approaching the shore is not recommended.

Nevel’sk to Kholmsk

8.7 The coast to the N of Nevel’sk consists of sand and

pebble beach closely backed by wooded mountains trending in

a NNE direction. Several coves indent this part of the coast and

are useful for anchorage by small vessels seeking shelter in E

winds. Reyd Yasnomorksiy, an open roadstead off the village

of Yasnomorskiy (Ako), about 5.5 miles NNE of Nevel’sk, is
130 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

partially protected by a rocky ledge that extends about 0.3 mile

NW from its S entrance point. Small vessels can obtain

anchorage a short distance within, in depths of 2.7 to 5.1m,

sand, good holding ground.

8.7 Three pale yellow and barren rocks, located on the mountain

slope about 0.2 mile N of the village of Ako, are discernible

from a considerable distance and form a good mark from offshore.

8.7 The coast to the N of Reyd Yasnomorskiy becomes more

rocky with less beach; the mountains backing the shore rise to

elevations of nearly 610m. This entire section to and beyond

Kholmsk, with the exception of Zavety Il'icha (Asanaj), about

2.5 miles NNE of Reyd Yasnomorskiy, is foul for a distance of

0.2 to 0.3 mile offshore. From Kalinino, about 7 miles NNE of

Reyd Yasnomorskiy, the coast of Kholmsk is featured by a long

and narrow strip of grassy tableland up to 61m high.

Kholmsk (47°03'N., 142°03'E.)

World Port Index No. 60940

8.8 The port of Kholmsk, formerly known as Maoka, consists of three small harbors which have been reclaimed from

the coastal ledge fronting the town to the E. The principal or

commercial harbor is enclosed seaward by two breakwaters

forming an entrance about 150m wide, which leads to a basin

within having a length of a little over 0.15 mile. The harbor to

the N of the principal facility is used primarily by fishing boats

and the one to the S only by small craft.

8.8 Winds—Weather.—The prevailing summer winds are from

the NNE, but are interrupted by SE winds often causing heavy

seas. Very strong N winds and heavy seas prevail during the

winter. Fog is frequent in June and July.

8.8 Ice.—The freezing of the sea in the vicinity of Kholmsk

begins about the middle of December. In the spring the harbor

is completely free of ice by the last week of March. The field

ice, which between the end of January and the end of March is

about 0.3m thick, usually does not remain close offshore for

longer than a day or two; occasionally, drift ice brought here

from the N combines with the field ice and temporarily completely encumbers the harbor.

8.8 Tides—Currents.—During equatorial tides, neaps and

springs both rise about 0.2m. During tropical tides, springs

may rise to about 0.3m.

8.8 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the approach to Kholmsk

are deep. The fairway between the breakwaters of the

commercial harbor carries a depth of 7m with depths of 6.8 to

7.8m within. The eight piers of the port have depths of up to

8.2m. The mooring basin in the SW corner of the harbor has

depths of 5.8 to 6.4m alongside its E and W berths and a least

depth of 2.7m alongside the S berth. It is reported that vessels

of up to 4,670 dwt and 125m in length have been accommodated at the deeper berths.

8.8 The maximum permitted draft on entry is 6m and the maximum length is generally 105m. 

8.8 The port does not provide shelter from the prevailing W and

NW gales when ships should put to sea to avoid a heavy swell

in the basin and the storm surge accompanying such gales.

8.8 Subject to weather, vessels may enter any time of day or

night.

8.8 Aspect.—Gora Maoka, 350m high, about 1.5 miles S of the

harbor entrance, and Gora Hontomari, 309m high, 0.4 mile SW

of Gora Maoka, form a double-peaked landmark easily identified from the NW. There is a valley E of Gora Maoka which is

completely devoid of vegetation and is quite prominent from

some directions.

8.8 A light is shown from a prominent structure situated about

1.5 miles SSW of the main harbor entrance. A radiobeacon is

situated at the light.

8.8 A white monument, in the shape of an arch, stands on high

ground close S of the main entrance range lights and forms a

good mark in the approach. Three factory chimneys, also quite

conspicuous, are situated on the SE side of the small craft basin

S of the commercial harbor.

8.8 In addition to the port lights, the main range, in line bearing

137°48', is situated on the SE side of the commercial harbor

and consists of two white beacons, with a black vertical stripe,

surmounted by a triangle. The front beacon has been reported

difficult to identify in daylight because of the telephone poles

close by it, and must occasionally be sighted with the aid of

surrounding landmarks.

8.8 A dangerous wreck lies 0.6 mile WNW of the main harbor

entrance.

8.8 Range lights, situated E of the fishing harbor and in line

bearing about 108°, lead into that harbor from the alignment of

the main range.

8.8 Pilotage.—Pilotage is available 24 hours and pilots should

be requested 2 hours in advance from the Port Controller.

Vessels should establish VHF contact when within range. During adverse weather conditions, radar pilotage can be given.

Radar control information is available within the zone of

operations (up to 24 miles from the port) on request. Pilots

board in the outer roadstead, in the charted boarding area,

located close E of the dangerous wreck; in bad weather vessels

should follow the pilot boat.

8.8 Regulations.—Vessels are required to approach and depart

Kholmsk in a designated fairway which is entered about 11

miles W of the main harbor entrance and can best be seen on

the chart.

8.8 Anchorage.—Anchorages lie to the W of the main harbor,

in depths of 10 to 12m, and are best seen on the chart.

8.8 Anchoring, fishing, dredging, trawling, navigating with a

trailing anchor, and underwater explosions are prohibited within a circular area, 0.6 mile in diameter, centered about 1.2

miles NW of the main harbor entrance.

8.8 Caution.—Vessels approaching the harbor should strictly

hold to the range line as the alignment passes close NE of a

shoal ground on the SW side.

8.8 Fishing nets sometimes lie in the approaches to the port and

extend up to 0.8 mile seaward; the outer ends are marked by

wooden buoys with red flags, some of which are lighted.

8.8 Rocky shoals exist inside the main harbor; some of these

shoals may be marked by lighted buoys.

Kholmsk To Reyd Uglegorsk

8.9 The coast to the N of Kholmsk continues with a long

narrow strip of grassy tableland to the vicinity of Mys Tokotan,

about 8 miles from the port. Numerous fish nets are laid up to a

distance of 1.8 miles offshore along this part of the coast; the
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 131

Pub. 155

outer ends are marked only by small wooden buoys with bits of

cloth and caution is advised.

8.9 Bukhta Khorotomari is a small bay formed by a break in the

coastal reef about 3.2 miles N of Kholmsk. A river discharges

into the bay and the railroad bridge, which crosses the mouth,

is prominent.

8.9 Reyd Yablochnyy (Randomari Hakychi) is an open roadstead situated abreast a slight indentation formed by a gap in

the coastal reef immediately S of Mys Tukotan. Vessels can

take anchorage in the roadstead, in a depth of 15m, fine sand,

about 0.5 mile offshore. There is a small craft basin on the S

shore of the roadstead.

8.9 To the N of Mys Tukotan the coast, which gradually changes

to sandy beaches, trends in a NNW direction and is backed by

coastal dunes and grassy moors fronting dense forest farther

inland. The mountain ranges here recede farther from the coast,

leaving low hills between.

8.9 Caution.—A spoil area, the limits of which are shown on

the chart, lies about 14 miles W of Reyd Yablochnyy.

8.10 Mys Slepikovskogo (47°18'N., 141°57'E.), a sandy

projection of the coast lying about 9 miles NNW of Mys

Tukotan, is low, but still prominent because of its light-colored

dunes. The light on the point can usually be easily identified

and a triangular beacon about 25m high, situated at the mouth

of Reka Kostroma, about 1 mile to the NNE, is also conspicuous.

8.10 The coast to the N of Mys Slepikovskogo trends more to the

NNE, but remains low and sandy until, at Nitasu (Jintasu),

about 4 miles from the cape, the aspect suddenly becomes

entirely different. Here the mountain ranges slope right to the

shore forming, for a distance of about 1.5 miles, a line of

conspicuous red cliffs which are easily identified from the

offing. From Nitasu, the shore is foul with drying reefs and

rocks extending out for several hundred meters and approach

requires local knowledge.

8.10 Reyd Chekhov (Noda Hakuchi) (47°26'N., 141°59'E.),

situated off the head of a small shallow open bay, the roadstead

of Chekhov is only available to small vessels with local

knowledge. 

8.10 Gora Hachiko, the summit of Mys Notasamu, a promontory

about 1 mile NNW of Chekhov, is a black perpendicular cliff,

122m high, which is very conspicuous. From the S at a distance it shows a double-domed summit and appears first as an

island. A light is shown from the S side of the entrance to Reka

Chekhov.

8.10 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken about 0.5 mile W of

the town of Chekhov and just outside the entrance to the bay

described above, in about 12m, fine sand. The holding ground

is not safe in W winds. Foul ground extends up to 0.2 mile off

each entrance point of the bay. A small boat harbor is situated

just within the entrance on the S side.

8.11 Mys Yablonovyy (Mys Yablokobyts) (Usu Misaki)

(47°37'N., 141°58'E.), a black rounded cliff 41m high, rises

about 1.5 miles inland to Gora Yablonovyy, a sharp treecovered peak with an elevation of 442m. The cape is fairly

prominent except from the W, but it can be identified from this

direction by a waterfall on it. There is a large conspicuous

house situated about 2 miles S of Mys Yablonovyy; a prominent chimney stands about 1 mile NE of the cape.

8.11 Between Reyd Chekhov and Mys Yablonovyy, about 11

miles S, the coastal hills trend close inland. The shore is

fringed by reefs and foul ground, but there are sandy beaches

situated in a few places where landing could be effected.

Depths off this part of the coast generally decrease to the N and

there are several off-lying banks.

8.11 Gora Shpanberg (Tomon), a conspicuous wooded mountain

rising about 10 miles ESE of Mys Yablonovyy, has two peaks;

the S and highest is slightly conical and attains a height of

1,029m. From the SW, Gora Shpanberg appears ridged and

precipitous, but from the NW it is rounded and sloping,

generally towering above everything in its vicinity.

8.11 Gora Otasamu, a sharp and conspicuous peak rising to 924m

about 17 miles E of Mys Yablonovyy, is a good mark from the

NW and SW. Thickly covered with trees, the summit usually

appears darker than the surrounding mountains, but will be

obscured when in line with Gora Shpanberg.

8.11 Caution.—The depths NW of Mys Yablonovyy become

very irregular, with off-lying banks of 14 to 18m lying up to 5

miles offshore. Vessels navigating in this area in thick weather

should exercise caution.

8.12 Reyd Tomari (Tomarioru Hakuchi) (47°46'N.,

142°03'E.), an open roadstead, is abreast a small bay at the

head of which is the town of the same name. There is no protection from any but offshore winds, and the anchorage is unsafe with any other. The position of the roadstead may be identified by Gora Matsudake, 440m high, lying about 2.5 miles SE

of the town and when to the S, by Mys Reichiruska, the S entrance point of the bay.

8.12 Ice.—Ice up to 0.9m thick may block the approaches between February and April.

8.12 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by vessels about 1

mile WNW of Tomari, in depths of 14.5 to 18m, sand. Small

vessels can take anchorage about 0.5 mile offshore, abreast the

town, in a depth of 9m, fine sand.

8.12 There is a basin with a depth of about 1.8m situated within

the entrance to Reka Tomari, on the N side of the town. 

8.12 The coast between Tomari and Mys Staromayachnyy (Chirai

Misaki), a precipitous 104m high point about 4.5 miles NNE,

is mostly sandy and fringed by reef. From the latter point to

Il’inskiy, about 9 miles NE, the coast consists of steep red

cliffs, about 15m high, which form the seaward end of a low

densely wooded plateau.

8.12 Reka Il’inskiy flows into a bight on the coast known as Zaliv

Delanglya (Bukhta Il’inskiy), a bay easily identified from the

SW by the position of Gora Sasa (Sasa Yama), a 284m high

rounded three-peaked hill located about 3 miles inland.

8.12 Reyd Il’inskiy (47°59'N., 142°12'E.), an open roadstead, is

situated off the mouth of Reka Il'inskiy in the E part of Zaliv

Delanglya. There is a small boat harbor at Il'inskiy.

8.12 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be taken in good weather

about 0.8 mile W of the town, in 11 to 12m, sand, good holding

ground. The anchorage is untenable in bad weather or strong

W winds. 

8.13 The coast above Il’inskiy is sandy except at Mys

Leont’yeva, a precipitous cape about 9 miles to the N, which is

fairly easy to identify. Inland there is a grassy tableland which
132 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

gradually rises to thickly wooded hills, most of which are good

landmarks for vessels fairly close in. About 1.5 miles N of Mys

Leont’yeva the shore becomes very foul, continuing so for

about 2.5 miles farther N. Kamen Ebisu, a small rock about

1.5m high, lies in the middle of the foul area and about 0.2 mile

offshore.

Mys Shternberga (48°15'N., 142°09'E.), a slightly projecting point, 44m high, lies about 7 miles N of Mys Leont’yeva.

When viewed from the N or S it can be fairly easily identified,

but from the W it is difficult to distinguish.

8.13 Caution.—A rocky 8.8m shoal lies about 2.5 miles offshore

W of Mys Shternberga. Depths of less than 18.3m extend from

this danger SE to the shore.

8.14 Gora Rukushi, rising about 10 miles ENE of Mys

Shternberga, has several peaks, the highest being 281m with a

cone-shaped appearance from the W. Gora Krasnogorsk

(Chinnai), rising about 17 miles NE of Mys Shternberga,

attains a height of 761m with a rounded summit.

8.14 The coast for about 4 miles N of Mys Shternberga is hilly,

with occasional reddish-brown cliffs. Farther to the N the shore

again becomes sandy and extends away from the mountains

leaving a lowland area in which Ozero Aynskoye has been

formed. This brackish lake is separated from the sea by a long

range of sandy hillocks and has its only opening through a

narrow channel commencing at Krasnogorsk (Chinnai), about

3 miles SSE of its S extremity. The shore N of Ozero Aynskoye

continues low and sandy with some small lakes within, but

about 12 miles NNW of the S entrance of the lake the land

begins to rise again.

8.14 Gora Ebisu, rising to a height of 619m 12 miles ENE of the

N extremity of Ozero Aynskoye, is a round-topped mountain

which is rendered conspicuous by a bare patch on its W side

visible from well offshore in clear weather.

8.14 Mys Staritskogo (48°40'N., 141°53'E.), a steep cliff, 44m

high, lies at the end of a ridge of mountains which reaches the

coast about 18 miles NNW of Krasnogorsk. From the S it has

the appearance of being a precipitous promontory and marks

the N end of the extensive sandy beach extending from the

vicinity of Mys Shternberga, about 27 miles SSE. To the NE of

the point is a great mass of mountains which are generally

similar in appearance, the lower parts being densely covered

with trees and the summits sparse. Great boulders lie piled up

all over these mountains and their towering side by side present

a spectacular view.

8.14 The coast to the N of Mys Staritskogo is rocky with several

drying patches close offshore. Mys Stukambis, about 4 miles

from Mys Staritskogo, is a steep cliff about 97m high, which

being the highest point on this section of the coast is quite

conspicuous. There is a small waterfall on the S side of this

point, which can be easily seen from that direction.

8.15 Mys Lamanon (48°47'N., 141°51'E.), about 2.3 miles

N of Mys Stukambis, is a low but steep rocky cliff, 42m high,

with a cave at its base. It is the W extremity of the mountainous

promontory to the E and it can be identified easily from the SW

and NW. A light is shown on Mys Lamanon and a radiobeacon

transmits from the lighthouse.

8.15 Gora Krasnova, rising about 13 miles ESE of Mys Lamanon,

attains a height of 1,094m and is the highest mountain in the

vicinity. Its summit lies in an E-W direction and slopes gently

to the W. The summit is shaped like a horse’s back and can be

seen from the S at a distance of 35 miles.

8.15 Gora Orlova (Ushiro), about 5.5 miles WNW of Gora Krasnova, rises to a height of 868m and has a conical summit which

is very prominent. Gora Ichara, about 8 miles W of Gora Krasnova and nearly as high, rises to 1,023m with a shoulder to the

NE. The summit is somewhat rounded from the NW but it

appears sharp when seen from the SW.

8.15 The coast from Mys Lamanon trends to the NE and becomes

rocky and foul. Rif Inava, about 4 miles NNE of the point, is a

dangerous rocky reef extending about 1.3 miles W from Mys

Orlova. There is a depth of 8.2m off the W edge of the reef, but

the N and S sides are steep-to with depths of 4.1m and less.

8.15 Gora Izel’met’yeva, 685m high, lies 6.2 miles ENE of Mys

Orlova. Its W slope is gentle, but from the SW it appears

pointed and is very prominent.

8.15 Bukhta Izyl’met’yeva, located between Mys Orlova and Mys

Izyl’met’yeva, about 5 miles NNE, is sheltered from all winds

except those from N through W and is considered one of the

best anchorages on the SW coast of Sakhalin. Vessels approach

the anchorage with Gora Izel’met’yeva ahead bearing 087° and

anchor when Mys Izyl’met’yeva bears 019°, in a depth of

about 16m, good holding ground.

8.15 Mys Izyl’met’yeva (48°55'N., 141°58'E.), a precipitous

cape 38m high, rises gradually to a low flat hill thickly covered

with trees. When seen from the SW it is quite prominent but

from the W it blends into the coast. A rocky spit extends about

0.8 mile NW from the cape.

8.15 Zaliv Shebunyy, the indentation to the N and within Mys

Izyl’met’yeva, provides anchorage for small vessels with local

knowledge. The bottom is in places rock and the holding

ground is not good, making the anchorage dangerous in any W

winds. To the N of the bay the coast is foul and rocky, except at

Sobolevo (Tennai), where there is an opening in the coastal

reef accessible to boats.

Reyd Uglegorsk (49°04'N., 142°02'E.)

World Port Index No. 60980

8.16 Uglegorsk, previously known as Esutoru, is an open

roadstead situated on the S side of the mouth of Reka Uglegorka. The port consists of the roadstead, two basins, and small

craft facilities in the river mouth.

8.16 Winds—Weather.—From November through March the

strong N winds prevail for 20 to 28 days in each month, rendering loading operations impossible.

8.16 From April until September, the S wind prevails for about 10

days in each month, but the sea is generally calm.

8.16 During the winter there are about 10 days a month of rain or

snow.

8.16 During the winter SE and NE winds are accompanied by fog

ordinarily extending for about 5 miles offshore. It has been

reported that the height of the fog is 15 to 30m and does not

interfere with the identification of the mountain landmarks.

Vessels are advised not to approach Reyd Uglegorsk in thick

weather, but to anchor temporarily in the offing until the fog

has lifted.

8.16 Ice.—Usually Reyd Uglegorsk, except for an area close to
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 133

Pub. 155

the mouth of the Uglegorka, is icebound to a distance of about

1 mile offshore between the middle of December and the end

of March, but as the ice does not exceed 0.3m in thickness,

navigation is not closed. Winds from the SW cause the ice to

disperse.

8.16 Tides—Currents.—Spring tides rise about 0.8m and neap

tides rise about 0.6m. The flood current sets N at a rate of 0.5

to 0.8 knot and the ebb current sets S at a similar rate.

8.16 Depths—Limitations.—The depths in the approach are

deep, vessels being able to maintain 18m to the anchorage. The

wharfage in the basin has a maximum depth of 2.7m and can

only accommodate small craft with drafts up to 1.8m. Vessels

are discharged and loaded at the anchorage by lighters.

8.16 Aspect.—In addition to the conspicuous peaks E of Mys

Lamanon, which are still visible off Uglegorsk on a clear day,

the N end of the range of hills about 0.9 mile S of the mouth of

Reka Uglegorka appears as the extremity of a conspicuous

cape when seen from the offing. From closer in, a steel bridge

crossing the canal about 0.6 mile SE of the mouth of Reka

Uglegorka can easily be identified; a school building E of the

lighted basin is also conspicuous.

8.16 A short jetty extends WSW from the N side of the river

entrance. A broken jetty extends about 0.4 mile W and then

about 230m SW from the S side of the river entrance.

8.16 A range, in line bearing about 159°, indicates the approach

to the roadstead and may best be seen on the chart.

8.16 A light is shown from a structure standing about 0.5 mile

NNE of the commercial basin; a radiobeacon is situated at the

light.

8.16 Three radio towers, equipped with obstruction lights, are

situated about 0.5 mile S of the town and in clear weather form

a good mark in the approach.

8.16 Pilotage.—Pilots are not available. Vessels should send an

ETA to the port at least 4 hours in advance of their approach to

the roadstead. During adverse weather conditions or when the

navigational aids are inoperative, the port radar station will

provide radar pilotage. Radar information will be supplied, on

request, at the onset of limited visibility.

8.16 Vessels at anchor should maintain continuous VHF listening

watch.

8.16 Regulations.—Vessels are required to approach and leave

Uglegorsk in a designated danger free fairway which can best

be seen on the chart. The fairway is entered about 12 miles

WNW of the roadstead. The authorities recommend that the

fairway should not be entered until the vessel's position has

been closely determined and verified by all available means.

8.16 Anchorage.—Eight numbered berths are established in the

roadstead. Anchorage can be taken, in 13 to 27m, sand, W of

the port in the designated anchorages which can best be seen

on the chart. The best anchorage is found 0.6 mile WSW of the

mouth of Reka Uglegorka, in 11m, mud and sand, good holding ground.

8.16 Caution.—A submarine cable extends seaward from a point

on the coast about 0.7 miles S of the commercial basin.

8.16 A restricted area, the limits of which are shown on the chart,

lies in the vicinity of the submarine cable and extends up to

about 5 miles offshore. Anchoring, trawling, dredging, conducting submarine explosions, or sailing with a slack anchor or

chain are prohibited within the area.

Shakhtersk

8.17 Shakhtersk (Portovyy Punkt Shakhtersk) (49°10'N.,

142°04'E.), a subsidiary port of Uglegorsk, is situated at the

head of Zaliv Gavrilova, about 6 miles N of Uglegorsk, and 1.2

miles NE of Mys Gavrilova. There is a small craft basin

suitable for tugs and barges, and two small piers for loading

coal.

8.17 Depths—Limitations.—There is a least depth of 10m in the

approach to the anchorage, but numerous shoal patches lie in

Zaliv Gavrilova and must be avoided. Depths of less than 5.5m

extend up to 1.5 miles N of Mys Gavrilova and constitute the

greatest danger in the approach to the port. A 7.6m shoal and

an 8.8m shoal lie in the middle of Zaliv Gavrilova, about 0.7

mile and 1.2 miles NNW, respectively, of the entrance to the

basin.

8.17 Small craft with drafts of up to 2m can enter the basin. Small

vessels with drafts up to 2.5m can be handled, in fair weather,

at the outer side of the N mole; this mole was reported

destroyed in 2008. 

8.17 Vessels can be accommodated at the roadstead anchorage.

Cargoes are loaded and discharged by lighters.

8.17 Aspect.—Mys Gavrilova, a low bluff about 39m high, is

located about 1.2 miles SW of Shakhtersk and is conspicuous

when seen from the N or S. Mys Gavrilova Light is shown

from a white octagonal tower with a red band, 10m high, 0.5

mile NE of the point. The land backing the point is generally

low, not rising until about 5 miles within, and thus contrasts

considerably with coastal ranges N and S of the area. The

buildings of an airfield about 1.7 miles NNE of the harbor

basin and a group of oil tanks about 0.7 mile S all serve to

identify the port.

8.17 Range lights situated close E of the basin at Shaktersk, when

in line bearing about 120°, lead to the roadstead.

8.17 A lighted buoy moored about 0.6 mile W of the basin marks

a wreck with a depth of 2.4m. A lighted buoy moored about 1.7

miles N of Mys Gavilova marks the limit of shoals extending N

from that point.

8.17 Pilotage.—There is no pilot available. The port can be contacted by VHF.

8.17 Regulations.—Vessels are required to approach and leave

Shakhtersk in a designated danger-free fairway, which is

entered about 12 miles WSW of the harbor basin and can best

be seen on the chart. The authorities recommended that the

fairway should not be entered until the vessel's position has

been closely determined and verified by all available means.

The inner designated danger free fairway, which is indicated on

the chart, is for the use of vessels plying between Uglegorsk

and Shakhtersk and may only be used with the permission of

the port authorities.

8.17 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken at a distance of 0.3

mile on either side of the approach range and about 0.8 mile

offshore, in depths of 11 to 13m, sand and mud.

8.17 Caution.—A stranded wreck lies about 1.5 miles WSW of

the breakwater. The roadstead is exposed to W winds.
134 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

Shakhtersk to Reyd Aleksandrovskiy

8.18 Mys Nizmenyy (49°11'N., 142°04'E.), a low and generally flat cape, lies about 1.7 miles N of Shakhtersk. It is the S

entrance point of Zaliv Lesovskogo, an indentation in the coast

which provides anchorage for small vessels in good weather.

The bottom is in many places rock and caution is necessary.A

light is shown from a white octagonal masonry tower on the

point.

8.18 Mys Tikhonovicha, the N entrance point of Bukhta Lesovskogo, 3.5 miles N of Mys Nizmenyy, is dark in color and falls

vertically to the sea, but is thickly wooded. Gora Sergiyevskaya, rising to a height of 461m about 1.5 miles NE of the

above point, appears sharp-peaked from the N. There is a

pointed hill, 375m high, a little over 0.5 mile NW of Gora Sergiyevskaya.

8.18 Mys Baranova (Toriga Saki) (49°21'N., 142°04'E.), 8.7

miles N of Mys Nizmenyy, is a steep, black, treeless point,

57m high, and is very prominent from the S.

8.18 Mys Zhukovskogo (Nayoshi Saki) (49°26'N., 142°06'E.),

4.5 miles N of Mys Baranova, is a steep bluff, 94m high, and is

the S entrance point of Reyd Lesogorsk.

8.19 Reyd Zhukovskogo (Nayoshi Byochi) (49°27'N.,

142°08'E.) (World Port Index No. 60990), formerly known as

Nayoshi, is a bight in the coast between Mys Zhukovskogo and

Mys Furutsu, about 3.5 miles NNE. The roadstead is exposed

to all winds from the W and during such times landing and

cargo handling are difficult or impossible. The port is closed

from November to March.

8.19 Reka Lesogorsk, the mouth of which is conspicuous, is

located at the head of the roadstead, but is generally too

shallow for boats. Gora Zhukovskogo (Nayoshi Taki), with a

flat top, rises to a height of 549m about 2.5 miles SE of the

river mouth and is quite prominent. Gora Matsue (Matsue

Yama), rising to 553m about 2 miles ESE of Mys Furutsu, is

the highest peak in the group of mountains immediately NE of

Reyd Zhukovskogo and forms a good mark in the approach.

8.19 Gora Akahage, lying 1.5 miles SSW of Gora Matsue, is a

bare reddish-brown hill, 207m high, appearing isolated, with a

prominent red cliff on its S side.

8.19 Anchorage.—The best anchorage is 0.8 mile offshore, with

the mouth of Reka Lesogorsk in line with Gora Akahage,

bearing about 113°, in a depth of 13m, mud, with good holding

ground. At other places the bottom is sand over rock, poor

holding ground. Vessels proceeding to the anchorage must

avoid the shoal N of the anchorage, where depths of 4.6m,

rock, extend up to 0.8 mile offshore.

8.19 The coast extending N from Mys Furutsu consists mostly of

narrow sandy beach occasionally marked by broken cliffs

formed by the mountains sloping down to the coast. A denselywooded mountain range, about 5 to 8 miles inland, trends N

from abreast Mys Furutsu gradually approaching the sea until

at Mys Balkina, about 28 miles to the N, it is only 1 mile from

the coast.

8.19 Mys Polevogo (Kitasoya Misaki) (49°46'N., 142°10'E.), a

steep black point located about 18 miles N of Mys Furutsu, is

about 67m high and, with a chain of rocks extending N from

the cape, forms a natural breakwater which produces a refuge

for boats in strong S winds. 

8.19 Gora Rusa (Gora Soya) (Soya Take), about 4.5 miles ESE of

Mys Polevogo, is a sharp prominent peak 1,011m high and is

the highest mountain in the above range.

8.20 Mys Belkina (Tisine Misaki) (49°57'N., 142°08'E.), a

steep black rocky point, 48m high, and lying about 11 miles N

of Mys Polevogo, is topped by a flat treeless plateau and is

conspicuous from a distance. The point is the center of a

mountainous mass which is the N extremity of the inland range

that has reached the sea in this vicinity. 

8.20 Mys Vozdvisheniya (Chikunai Misaki), the S end of the

above promontory, lies about 4.5 miles S of Mys Balkina and is

a steep brown rocky cliff, with a conspicuous isolated black

rock located close W of it. This rock is very conspicuous when

viewed from the N or S. Mys Korsakova, the N end of this area,

lies about 4.5 miles N of Mys Belkina and is the rocky

extremity of a small flat and treeless peninsula which is connected to the mainland by a low isthmus.

8.20 Gora Orkunay (Yokunai Yama), a conspicuous peak, 996m

high, rises about 4 miles E of Mys Vozdvisheniya and is especially prominent from the W. An isolated sharp peak, about

834m high, is located about 2.5 miles to the S.

8.20 Gora Vozdvisheniya, a double-peaked mountain, rises to a

height of 862m about 3.5 miles ESE of Mys Balkina. There is a

lower, but similar double-peak about 1 mile to the SW, and

several smaller peaks to the NW.

8.20 The coast to the N of Mys Korsakova is lower than to the S,

but with a succession of rounded hills behind a steep and bluff

shore. Skaly Volnolom, two small islets located about 0.8 mile

N of Mys Korsakov, are white in color, which usually enables

them to be seen at night. No attempt should be made to pass

between these islets and the mainland as the area is shoal and

rocky.

8.21 Mys Kitousi (50°13'N., 142°10'E.), a small point

with a few rocks off it, has some cliffs on its N side. Within the

point, about 1.7 miles to the SE, the land rises to a remarkable,

barren and steep conical peak about 828m high. Known as

Gora Kitousi, the sharp peak forms an excellent landmark in

clear weather.

8.21 Mys Mosiya, a prominent bluff located about 5 miles NNW

of Mys Kitousi, is covered at its top by shrubs and has, on the

outer face, the conspicuous entrance to a cave. From the SW,

the point shows three peaks in line, rendering it easy to identify.

8.21 Ostrov Ptichiy, a saddle-shaped barren islet, 45m high, lies

close offshore, about 1.2 miles SSE of Mys Mosiya and forms

an excellent landmark for identifying this part of the coast

when Gora Kitousi is hidden by clouds.

8.21 Bukhta Kazakevicha, lying on the N side of Mys Mosiya, is

bordered by precipitous cliffs leading to steep hills all around

the bay. The shores are shelving and encumbered with rocks,

above and below-water; it is inadvisable for vessels to

approach the shore within 1 mile except with local knowledge.

8.21 Bukhta Mosiya, forming the S part of Bukhta Kazakevicha,

is sheltered from SW.

8.21 Anchorage.—Anchorage has been obtained, in a depth of

18m, 0.9 mile from the village of Komsomol'skoe, with Mys

Mosiya bearing 180°.
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 135

Pub. 155

8.21 Komsomol’skoe village lies 2 miles NNE of Mys Mosiya on

both banks of Reka Nanay.

8.21 Gora Torubaru, 686m high, is located about 6 miles NNE of

Mys Mosiya, and being cone-shaped and devoid of vegetation

while the other mountains in this vicinity are densely wooded,

is prominent from the offing. Another mountain, 624m high,

rises sharply about 2 miles NNW of Gora Torubaru and, when

viewed from the S, has a rounded summit, but from the W

shows as a pointed peak which in foggy weather can be easily

mistaken for Gora Kitousi.

8.21 Depths of 14.5m lie about 6 miles NW and 4 miles NNW of

Mys Mosiya.

8.21 Caution.—An explosive dumping area 2 miles in diameter,

the limits of which are shown on the chart, lies about 30 miles

W of Mys Mosiya.

8.22 Mys Furugel’ma (50°31'N., 142°03'E.), a long

rounded point 13.5 miles NNW of Mys Mosiya, consists of

steep cliffs fringed by rocks, above and below-water. In addition to these rocks, numerous reefs extend up to 0.5 mile off

the point and are generally steep-to on the seaward edge.

8.22 Kamen Martynova, or Martin Rock, located close off Mys

Kruglyy, about 2 miles SSE of Mys Furugel’ma, forms a

conspicuous mark as it is surmounted by a white pyramidal

framework beacon easily identified by vessels a few miles

offshore.

8.22 Gora Lysukha, located about 3 miles E of Mys Furugel’ma,

rises to a height of 701m and when viewed from the W is very

conspicuous with the appearance of a truncated cone.

8.22 Reyd Agnevo (50°34'N., 142°03'E.) (World Port Index No.

61010), an open roadstead, is situated off the mouth of Reka

Agnevo, about 3 miles N of Mys Furugel’ma, and provides

protection from only E winds. Reyd Agnevo affords anchorage

to moderate-sized vessels off the mouth of the river abreast a

sandy beach, in 9 to 11m. The bottom is rock covered with a

thin layer of sand and silt. Local knowledge is necessary. There

is a 135m pier situated about 0.2 mile S of the river mouth.

8.22 Mys Rogatyy, about 13 miles N of Mys Furugel’ma, is high

and steep and can be identified by the houses in Oktyabr'skiy,

on its S side, which are fairly prominent.

8.23 Mys Khodzhi (50°49'N., 142°05'E.), lying 5 miles N

of Mys Rogatyy, is a steep barren headland about 137m high.

From N and S it appears long and flat. A very steep cliff forms

its W side. The point is prominent from SW from a distance of

15 miles. The cape is fringed by rocks, above and below-water,

and Rif Khodzi, with numerous rocky heads, lies about 0.5

mile to the NW. Depths of less than 5.5m lie up to 0.5 mile to

the NW. Depths of less than 5.5m lie up to 0.5 mile W of Mys

Khodzhi. The shoal is steep-to on its S and NW sides and is

marked by a lighted buoy on its W side. Vessels should not

approach within 1 mile of Mys Khodzai.

8.23 Reyd Makar’yevskiy (Due) (50°50'N., 142°05'E.), a

subsidiary port of Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinskiy, is situated on

the N side of Mys Khodzhi and is protected from SW winds by

Rif Khodzhi. The shore consists of sharp pointed hillocks,

backed about 2 miles within by the intermediate coastal range.

The roadstead can be identified by Mys Khodzhi and the

termination of the above range at Mys Zhonkiyer, a coneshaped point about 4.5 miles to the NNE. 

8.23 The village of Due, situated about 1 mile NE of Mys Khodzhi, is a timber and coaling center. A ruined pier, 210m long,

extends from the shore opposite the village; a stranded wreck

lies close W of the ruins. Another wreck, with depths of less

than 10m over it, lies 0.4 mile WNW of the mouth of the Due

River. Vessels are loaded and discharged by lighters at the

roadstead. 

8.23 The roadstead, with depths of 8 to 18m, should be

approached and departed by transiting the danger-free fairway

as indicated in the directions for Reyd Aleksandrovskiy. The

authorities recommend that the fairway should not be entered

until the vessel's position has been closely determined and

verified by all available means. 

8.23 Anchorage.—Anchorage by large vessels can be taken at

the E end of the above fairway, about 1.5 miles N of Mys

Khodzhi, in a depth of 11m, mud. Farther in the bottom becomes rocky and within the 10m curve it is in many places

strewn with boulders. Vessels should be ready to weigh anchor

on short notice if winds increase from the NW. 

8.23 Vessels with drafts of 5 to 6m anchoring closer in should

take caution to avoid a dangerous wreck sunk about 0.4 mile W

of the pier head. Small vessels can anchor opposite the pier at

Due, with Mys Khodzhi bearing between 195° and 200°, in a

depth of 6.5m. Anchoring in depths of less than 5.5m is not recommended.

8.24 Mys Zhonkiyer (50°53'N., 142°06'E.), a prominent

headland, 177m high, lying about 4.2 miles NNE of Mys

Khodzhi, slopes down on its W side to a cone-shaped hill near

its seaward extremity. The N side of this headland is steep and

cliffy, with numerous boulders piled in various stages. It is bordered by a rocky reef extending about 0.3 mile offshore in a N

and NE direction, which terminates in Kamen’ Burun, two drying rocks marked by breakers at high water. 

8.24 Skaly Tri Brata, three similar and conical rocks, lie on the

above reef about 0.2 mile NNE of Mys Zhonkiyer. A lighted

beacon is shown on the N rock forming a conspicuous landmark. A lighted buoy marks the N limit of the above reef.

8.24 A light is shown from a structure on the headland. A radiobeacon is situated at the structure.

Aleksandrovsk–Sakhalinskiy 

(50°54'N., 142°08'E.)

World Port Index No. 61040

8.25 Reyd Alexandrovskiy, the roadstead for the city of

Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinskiy, is situated on the NE side of Mys

Zhonkiyer and is open to all winds except from the E and S.

The port is equipped with only a camber for tugs and barges,

and it is closed by ice between November and April. The port

maintains a considerable commercial status, being the chief

pilot station for the S approach to Tatar Strait. It is on the main

air route between Kamchatka, Khabarovsk, and Vladivostok.

8.25 Winds—Weather.—During July and August,the prevailing

winds are from the SE; between September and May they are

from the NW. Winds from the SW during the spring, S during

the summer, W during the autumn, and NW during the winter

are ordinarily accompanied by fine weather, but N and SE

winds during any season of the year are frequently accom-
136 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

panied by either rain or snow. Winds from the E invariably

bring foul weather.

8.25 January and February are the two coldest months, during

which the temperature occasionally is lower than -15°C, being

at times as low as -40°C. August is the warmest month of the

year, with the temperature rising to 30°C, but during thick

foggy weather, and also at night, it is generally cool.

8.25 During the summer fog is frequent in the area, but often does

not approach the coast within 3 miles.

8.25 The most frequent blizzards, on the average every ten days,

occur between the end of November and the beginning of February. The average fall of snow is about 0.6m, but heavy drifting is a problem.

8.25 Ice.—Sludge ordinarily appears in the last week of November, and the roadstead is completely icebound late in December. The ice field, which attains a maximum thickness of 1.4m,

usually extends for at least 15 miles seaward. Strong offshore

winds cause large cracks in the ice field, portions of which

break off and are carried out to sea. West winds tend to pack

drift ice against the coast and often produce hummocks.

8.25 Ordinarily, the ice begins to break up in the first half of

March and the roadstead is clear late in April.

8.25 Tides—Currents.—The tides at Reyd Aleksandrovskiy are

semidiurnal. The mean spring range is 1.9m and the mean neap

range is about 0.8m. The highest rise usually does not exceed

2.4m.

8.25 Tidal currents set N on the flood tide, at a rate of 1 to 2 knots,

and S with the ebb tide, at a rate of 0.7 to 1 knot. The flood

current usually runs longer than the ebb current.

8.25 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the approaches are deep,

with 20m lying about 2 miles offshore in the vicinity of the

port. The least depth in the approach to the anchorage area is

9.1m, but a 6.4m shoal lies about 0.8 mile N of the anchorage

and should be avoided, especially in periods of swell. Most

vessels can use the roadstead, anchoring according to draft. 

8.25 Cargo is loaded and discharged by lighters. Small craft with

drafts up to 2.6m can use the harbor basin.

8.25 Aspect.—In addition to Mys Zhonkiyer and the light

structure on it, Skaly Tri Brata serve as an excellent mark in the

final approach to the port. The distinction of the higher land S

of Mys Zhonkiyer with the lower, more densely-wooded land

to the NE, is also prominent and useful.

8.25 Pilotage.—A government pilot station is situated at Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinskiy, and since pilotage is compulsory for

the upper and narrow part of Tatar Strait, vessels intending to

proceed through must first make arrangements with this

station. Pilots will board at Reyd Aleksandrovskiy or from a

pilot vessel stationed close to Lighted Buoy No. 1 (51°44'N.,

141°22'E.) at the S end of Proliv Nevel’skogo. Requests for

pilots must be made 5 days in advance.

8.25 There are no local roadstead pilots available.

8.25 Regulations.—Reyd Aleksandrovskiy is required to be

approached and departed by a danger-free fairway as indicated

on the chart. The authorities recommend that the fairway

should not be entered until the vessel’s position has been

closely determined and verified by all available means.

8.25 Anchorage.—Vessels can take anchorage between 0.9 mile

NNE and 1.1 miles N of Mys Zhonkiyer, in depths of 11 to

14m, sand and stones, poor holding ground. 

8.25 Small vessels can anchor 0.5 mile NNW of the entrance to

the basin, in 8m, sand, where secure anchorage may be found

during the strong S winds of summer.

8.25 Caution.—Caution should be exercised by large vessels so

as not to approach the lighted buoy N of Mys Zhonkiyer within

0.5 mile, where depths of less than 6m lie. 

8.25 Vessels should be cautious with regards to the local magnetic

anomaly in this area. 

Reyd Aleksandrovskiy To Proliv Nevel’skogo

8.26 Zaliv Aleksandrovskiy, an indentation in the coast between Mys Zhonkiyer and Mys Tangi, about 20 miles NNE, is

fringed along its shores by numerous rocks. Although the

depths off the shore bank deepen fairly rapidly, the bottom is

mostly rock, providing poor holding ground; during NW and

W winds anchorage is dangerous.

8.26 Polovinka, a fishing village with a prominent pier, is situated

about 3 miles NE of Mys Zhonkiyer. The anchorage is 1 mile

W of the pier, in 11m, fair holding ground. 

8.26 The town of Mgachi, about 3 miles farther NE, has a 170m

coal pier. A buoy moored about 0.5 mile SW of the pier head

marks a 4.6m shoal.

8.26 Several other towns with small piers are situated to the N of

Mgachi, but are available only to small craft.

8.26 Mys Tangi (Mys Gangi) is a prominent point lying about 9

miles NNW of Mgachi. A small stream lies N of the point.

Tangi (Gangi) town is situated on the sandy beach S of the river

mouth. There are two piers, each 45m long, at Tangi.

8.27 Mys Khoe (Mys Khoy) (51°16'N., 142°10'E.),

located nearly 3 miles NNW of Mys Tangi, is fairly high,

densely wooded, and prominent. A rock, 7m high, lies about

0.5 mile NW of the point and there are numerous sunken rocks

in the vicinity. Vessels with local knowledge can take anchorage, protected from SE winds, off the town of Khoe, about 2

miles NNW of the point, where there is a barge pier.

8.27 Mys Uandi, a moderately high rocky cape, lies about 10

miles NNW of Mys Khoe and about 2 miles NNW of Mys

Boshnyak. The latter point can easily be identified by Kamen'

Boshnyak, a white pillar rock about 12m high and 0.3 mile offshore. Numerous sunken rocks surround these points and

several areas of shoaling have been reported up to 5 miles W

and S of this section of the coast. A shoal patch, having a depth

of 4.5m, is charted about 1.5 miles SW of Mys Uandi.

8.27 The coast to the N of Mys Uandi gradually descends until

merging into sandy beach in the vicinity of Mys Voronina, the

S entrance point of Zaliv Viakhtu, about 13 miles to the NW.

The mountains E of Mys Uandi continue N while the coast

trends more NW with the intervening land becoming lower and

more swampy as the distance between the shore and the coastal

range increases.

8.27 Between Zaliv Viakhtu and Mys Tyk, about 12 miles NW,

the coast is bordered with dunes generally lacking distinctive

features, except in a position about 5 miles NW of the bay,

where there are several sand hills marked by landslide scars

having conspicuous reddish-brown patches. See paragraph

8.33 for a description of the coast N of Mys Tyk.
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 137

Pub. 155

Tatar Strait—North Part—Proliv Nevel’skogo—

Amurskiy Liman

8.28 The N part of Tatar Strait, generally considered to be

that area lying N of 51°40'N, connects the waters of the S part

of the strait with Sakhalinskiy Zaliv and consists mainly of

Proliv Nevel’skogo in the S and Sakhalinskiy Farvater, leading

through Amurskiy Liman, in the N.

8.28 Proliv Nevel'skogo is generally considered to be those waters

S of Mys Lazareva (52°14'N., 141°32'E.). The waters N of

Mys Lazareva connecting with Sakhalinskiy Zaliv are known

as Amurskiy Liman.

8.28 Proliv Nevel’skogo and Amurskiy Liman are encumbered

with shoals which dry or nearly dry and which are formed by

the discharge of the Amur River. In the vicinity of Mys Lazareva, Proliv Nevel’skogo is reduced to a width of about 4 miles.

8.28 Southern Channel, branching off from Sakhalinskiy Farvater

at approximately 52°31'N, 141°26'E, leads along the W shore

and forms the S approach to the Amur River (see paragraph

7.5).

8.28 Winds—Weather.—The primary obstacle to navigation

during the navigational season is fog. As a rule fog occurs early

in April, becoming particularly thick and continuous in June

and July, but ceasing about the beginning of September. Proliv

Nevel’skogo suffers from dense fog with SE winds, while

Amurskiy Liman is more affected by NE winds. Gen-erally,

one area is clear while the other is fogbound.

8.28 Ice.—Because of the confining limits of the N part of Tatar

Strait, ice is a particular problem. Generally this section of the

strait commences to freeze in November and is closed to

navigation by heavy ice from December to about the middle of

April. Drift ice is still a problem in May and usually navigation

cannot be resumed until June.

8.28 Depths—Limitations.—The least known controlling depth

through the main channel of the northern part of Tatar Strait is

3.7m. The depths vary considerably with the seasons as the

tides combine with the flow of the Amur River (see paragraph

7.5) to produce considerable rises, and drafts to 6.1m have

been reported taken through at favorable times.

8.28 Southern Channel has a least charted depth of 2.7m and

vessels with drafts greater than 3.6m usually must use Farvater

Nevel’skogo (see paragraph 7.4), the N approach to the Amur

River.

8.28 During the navigational season, the channels in the narrow

part of Tatar Strait are marked by lighted buoys. The buoys are

lifted each fall and replaced in the spring after the channel has

been resurveyed, and are not necessarily at or near their original positions.

8.28 Vessels using the N part of Tatar Strait should exercise

extreme caution because the charts are from old and imperfect

surveys. The buoys are generally shifted each season, and the

depths and channels are changed somewhat by the severity of

the winters.

8.28 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for the N part of Tatar

Strait and for the Amur River. Vessels requiring a pilot should

notify the pilot station at Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinskiy at least 5

days in advance. Pilots will board at Reyd Aleksandrovskiy or

at the pilot vessel cruising in the vicinity of 51°44'N, 141°22'E.

Pilots may also board and disembark in the vicinity of the No.

4 Lighted Buoy (51°55'N., 141°26'E.).

8.28 Caution.—Because of the low and inconspicuous land and

the considerable shoaling off Mys Tyk, on the E side of the entrance to Proliv Nevel’skogo, it is much safer, especially in

poor visibility, to approach position 51°41'N, 141°22'E from

the SW instead of the SE.

8.28 There are also several restricted and prohibited areas SW of

Mys Tyk which are permanently or temporarily dangerous to

navigation and on which up to date information should be obtained before passing in or near.

Proliv Nevel’skogo—West Shore

8.29 Mys Sushcheva (51°41'N., 141°07'E.), the SW entrance point of Proliv Nevel’skogo, is the middle point of a

three-point headland about 1.5 miles wide; it is steep and bold.

The entire promontory, of which Mys Yuzhnyy and Mys Severnyy are the SW and NE extremities, respectively, is heavily

wooded, but the central part can be easily identified because it

is covered with guano and appears white. The entire headland

is backed by a steep hill, 274m high, the E slope of which

terminates on its seaward side in a precipice con-spicuous from

the S.

8.29 The coast NE of Mys Sushcheva is generally high and cliffy,

with numerous points intervening. A considerable amount of

shoaling lies offshore, especially in the N part, but vessels with

local knowledge could find anchorage, secure from W winds,

in Bukhta Sushcheva N of Mys Severnyy.

8.30 Mys Nevel’skogo (51°57'N., 141°26'E.), the NE extremity of a large prominent headland, lies nearly 3 miles NNE

of Mys Yekateriny, its S and higher extremity. This entire

promontory consists of steep rugged cliffs, up to 40m high and

reddish-colored in the vicinity of Mys Yekateriny. The promontory gradually becomes lower in height about half way to

Mys Nevel’skogo.

8.30 Gora Shapka Nevel’skogo, a round-topped peak rising to a

height of 275m about 3 miles WNW of Mys Nevel’skogo, is

conspicuous from the S and E. A meteorological station has

been reported on Mys Yekateriny.

8.30 Bukhta Nevel’skogo, a large indentation in the W shore of

Proliv Nevel’skogo, is shoal throughout its entire length, with

the E edge of these banks being generally steep-to. Banka

Nevel’skogo, with depths of less than 0.6m, lies in the SE part

of the bay, abreast of the channel, and can be dangerous,

especially when the tidal flow, which attains a velocity of 3 to 4

knots, sets down on it. Mys Murav’yeva, the N entrance point

of Bukhta Nevel’skogo, is a moderately high point projecting

SE with steep white slopes. Ostrov Popova, a flat rocky islet

covered with grass, lies about 2 miles SW of the point.

8.31 Mys Lazareva (52°14'N., 141°32'E.), the NE extremity of a small peninsula extending N from the mainland, lies

about 5 miles N of Mys Murav’yeva and has a small detached

hill on it from which the land gradually rises in a saddle-back

formation to a conspicuous 154m multi-peaked hill about 0.5

mile SW. The SE shore of the peninsula is steep and rocky; the

town of Lazarev is situated about 1 mile within. Mys Lazareve

Light is shown from the 20 May to 20 November. A radiobeacon transmits from the light. 

8.31 Mys Sredniy, about 2 miles SSE of Mys Lazareva, is the E
138 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

extremity of the hilly headland of which Mys Lazareva and

Mys Murav’yeva form the N and S extremities. A vehicular

underwater tunnel, approached by a short stone causeway at

each end, is reported to extend between Mys Sredniy and Mys

Pogobi, about 3 miles ENE.

8.31 Caution.—Anchorage is prohibited between Mys Lazareva

and Mys Sredniy, and E to Sakhalin, due to the presence of

numerous cables, pipelines, and underwater facilities.

Port Lazarev (52°14'N., 141°31'E.)

World Port Index No. 61045

8.32 Port Lazarev, situated on the N side of the peninsula

of Mys Lazareva, is encompassed on its W and N side by a

breakwater extending out to, and slightly beyond Ostrov Ogbi.

The piers within are sheltered from all winds except those from

the NE, and the harbor serves as the main seaport for the

Amurskiy Liman area.

8.32 Winds—Weather.—Winds are predominantly W or NW

from October to March, and SE to E from May to August.

Gales occasionally occur in October and November during the

onset of winter and may last for several days.

8.32 As a rule, fog occurs early in April, becoming particularly

thick and continuous during June and July, but then ceasing

about the beginning of September. Winds from the NE generally bring heavy fog, although it probably will occur in any E

wind.

8.32 Ice.—The port of Lazarev and the nearby strait begin to

freeze in November and are closed to normal navigation by

heavy ice from December to about the middle of April. Drift

ice is still heavy in May and usually safe navigation cannot be

resumed until June.

8.32 Tides—Currents.—The normal spring rise is 2.2m; at

neaps it is 1.6m. The Amur River affects the depths in Amurskiy Liman during its flood stages and such information must

be obtained from the local officials.

8.32 Flood currents set to the N and ebbs to the S. Maximum

current rate usually does not exceed 4 knots.

8.32 Depths—Limitations.—The least depth in the channel approaching Lazarev is 5.8m. The harbor, although originally

dredged to 6m, is subject to siltation. It was reported (1991)

that the main cargo pier had depths alongside of 4.3 to 7m. The

oil berth has a depth of 6.3m alongside. 

8.32 Vessels up to 6,990 dwt and 114m in length have been

handled at the port.

8.32 Cargo vessels normally load and discharge into barges at an

anchorage close N of the harbor, or move out to the anchorage

during loading.

8.32 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. The pilot station is at

Aleksandrovsk-Sakhalinsky and pilots must be requested at

least 5 days in advance. Pilots board at Reyd Aleksandrovskiy

or in the vicinity of position 51°44'N, 141°22'E.

8.32 Anchorage.—Anchorage is available off Lazarev at the discretion of the pilot. Vessels have reported taking anchorage NE

of Banka Klykova, but the tidal currents may be strong and

caution is necessary. The anchorage berths are reported to have

depths of 7 to 14m.

8.32 Anchorage is prohibited in a charted area S of the N extremity of Mys Lazareva.

8.32 Caution.—Lighted buoys mark the channel through Proliv

Nevel’skogo. The buoys are removed each fall and replaced in

the spring when the channel is clear. Because the channel is

likely to shift somewhat during the winter, the buoys may not

be laid in their previous positions.

8.32 In 1985, a stranded wreck was reported to be conspicuous,

lying on her side off Mys Lazareva, a short distance E of the

harbor entrance.

Proliv Nevel’skogo—East Shore

8.33 Mys Tyk (51°45'N., 141°41'E.), the E entrance point

of Proliv Nevel’skogo, is low, sandy, and inconspicuous.

Shoaling, with depths of less than 1.8m, extends over 10 miles

WNW of the point and vessels are cautioned against attempting to approach this part of the coast.

8.33 To the N of Mys Tyk the shore is indented by Zaliv Tyk, a

bay encumbered by numerous shoals, the N point of which is

Mys Lakh. The shore here remains low, but has become more

marshy with numerous salt lakes and creeks and is bordered by

a large drying sand bank.

8.33 Mys Uangi, about 21 miles N of Mys Tyk, is a sandy projection with some fairly precipitous sandy hills in the vicinity. It is

backed by marshy tundra and fringed by shoal water for about

2 miles to the WNW.

8.33 Mys Pogobi (52°13'N., 141°39'E.), a low sandy cape, can be

identified at a distance by several buildings close inshore and a

conspicuous landslide scar about 1 mile to the SE. Several

dark-colored oil tanks are situated near the cape and a watch

tower stands about 0.5 mile NE. 

Amurskiy Liman—West Shore

8.34 Mys Tkhadgou (52°15'N., 141°21'E.), a low wooded

point backed by several high hills, lies 7 miles WNW of Mys

Lazareva and can be easily identified by a conspicuous landslip

between it and Mys Ukhtomskogo, about 0.7 mile to the NW.

When viewed from the NNE, Gora Ukhtomskogo, a prominent

506m high conical peak nearly 4 miles inland, appears to back

the above scar.

8.34 Ostrova Chomy, two islands, are located about 2 miles off

the mouth of Reka Chomy in the SW part of Amurskiy Liman.

The E island, Ostrov Bol'shoye Chomy, is cliffy on its SE side

and conspicuous from that direction. Both lie on the edge of a

drying mud flat; the shore within is low and marshy with hills a

short distance inland.

8.34 Ostrova Khagemif (52°28'N., 141°22'E.), a group of eight

densely-wooded islets centered about 15 miles NW of Mys

Lazareva, attain a maximum elevation of 85m near the center

of Ostrov Pilyamif, the largest islet. The latter island and

Ostrov Chastye, about 2 miles N, form a good mark from most

directions, but the rest of the islets are low and not easily seen

from a distance.

8.34 Mys Uarke (52°31'N., 141°13'E.), with a flat-topped hill on

it, lies W of the N group of Ostrova Khagemif and is more

prominent from the NE than from the SE. The coast N of the

point is low and in places marshy with the land rising slowly

about 3 miles within.
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 139

Pub. 155

8.35 Mys Dzhaore (52°40'N., 141°17'E.), the E extremity

of a high and precipitous ridge extending ESE from Gora

Dzhaore, is thickly wooded and can be identified by a clear-cut

through the trees near its seaward extremity. The semaphore

tower is prominent and can be identified from a considerable

distance.

8.35 Standard Russian tidal signals are shown from the signal

mast on Mys Dzhaore. The signal station is also equipped with

radio and connected to Mys Pronge and Nikolayevsk by telephone.

8.35 Gora Dzhaore, 383m high, rises with its summit about 5

miles WNW of Mys Dzhaore. Gora Markram, a twin-peaked

1,027m high mountain located about 17 miles NW of Mys

Dzhaore, can clearly be seen in good weather, when N of its

line of bearing with Gora Dzhaore.

8.35 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take anchorage, protected from W and S winds, in a depth of 5m, a

short distance N of Mys Dzhaore.

8.35 The coast to the N of Mys Dhzaore is a succession of low

points in a general indentation to the W. Southern Channel follows the trend of the coast fairly closely and carries its least

depths in this vicinity.

8.35 Ostrov Uyuzyut, a small rocky islet about 16m high, lies on

the coastal bank on the W side of the channel about 3 miles

SW of Mys Pronge. This islet is covered with birch trees and

has several buildings on the S side.

8.36 Mys Pronge (52°52'N., 141°15'E.), the NE extremity

of a low peninsula projecting from the coast, is the S entrance

point of the Amur River and lies 12.5 miles N of Mys Dzhaore.

The town of Alekseyevka, with several white buildings, is

situated on the E side of the peninsula. 

8.36 Standard Russian tidal signals are shown from a mast near

the extremity of Mys Pronge. The signal station is also

equipped with telephone and is connected with Mys Dzhaore

and Nikolayevsk. A radio station at Mys Pronge has been

reported to be transmitting tidal information every hour on

2250 kHz. Msy Prong Light is shown from a red octagonal

stone tower. The light is shown from 25 May to 15 November. 

8.36 Caution.—The fairway channels in this area are subject to

siltation and there may be less water than charted. Information

on the Amur River can be found beginning in paragraph 7.4.

Amurskiy Liman—East Shore

8.37 The coast N of Mys Pogobi (52°13'N., 141°39'E.)

continues low and marshy with numerous sand hills and salt

lakes forming open tundra for about 10 miles to the E. Extensive shoaling lies off this part of the estuary, forcing the

fairway of Sakhalinsky Farvater to run nearly up the center of

Amurskiy Liman until approaching its N end. There are

numerous sandy points and spits, with small fishing villages

between, situated along this sector of the coast. Local knowledge would be required to make any approach to the shore.

8.37 Mys Khalezova (53°10'N., 141°50'E.), low and sandy, is

notable only in the fact that N from here the shore becomes

relatively steep-to, with the main fairway approaching within 1

mile of the coast. Several settlements and numerous fishing

villages lie N of the point.

8.37 Mys Tamlevo (53°22'N., 141°46'E.) lies about 13 miles

WNW of Mys Khalezova and is described along with the E

coast of Sakhalinskiy Zaliv in paragraph 7.9.

Tatar Strait—Mys Sushcheva to Zaliv Chikhacheva

8.38 Mys Sushcheva (51°41'N., 141°07'E.), previously described as the SW entrance point to the N part of Tatar Strait in

paragraph 8.29, is also the N entrance point of Bukhta Tabo, an

indentation in the coast extending about 15 miles SW to Mys

Kastri. Protected on the N side by Gora Vorob’yeva and several

other hills, the latter bay provides some protection from the

NW winds in winter and occasionally provides anchorage for

vessels with local knowledge.

8.38 Mys Kastri (Davydova), the N entrance point of Zaliv Chikhacheva, is rock-fringed and steep, being backed closely by

Gora Kastri, a 257m rounded and wooded summit marked by a

beacon. The NW side of the hill slopes gradually downward

and flattens out about 1 mile inland.

8.38 A twin-peaked mountain rises to a height of 365m about 2

miles N of Mys Kastri and forms a good mark from the E.

Zaliv Chikhacheva (De Kastri) 

(51°28'N., 140°47'E.)

World Port Index No. 60810

8.39 Zaliv Chikhacheva, entered between Mys Kastri and

Mys Kloster-Kamp (Orlova), about 4 miles to the S, serves as

the anchorage area for the port of De Kastri, situated in Bukhta

Somon at the W end of the bay. Formerly a military station, the

harbor is primarily engaged in the export of timber and petroleum products and is a first port of entry only for vessels which

have been granted prior permission to enter. Most of the loading operations are carried on at the anchorages using floating

piers, barges, and tugs.

8.39 Winds—Weather.—The NW winds, which are prevalent

during the winter, are accompanied by almost continuous fog

and rather high humidity. A considerable amount of rain falls

during the summer, but the fog becomes less frequent after the

beginning of September. During the navigational season,

ordinarily from early May until late in November, October is

the month with the finest weather.

8.39 Ice.—Ice begins to form in Zaliv Chikhacheva early in November, and the bay is completely frozen by the middle of

December. The ice begins to break up early in April, and

usually the bay is entirely free of ice by the third week in May.

The ice here attains a maximum thickness of about 1.2m.

8.39 The movement of the drift ice is mainly dependent on the

wind; after or during NE winds the outer part of the bay may be

filled with drift ice. 

8.39 The offshore facilities are designed for oil and gas export in

icy conditions. 

8.39 Tides—Currents.—The tides in Zaliv Chikhacheva are

semidiurnal and are fairly regular, with diurnal inequalities

hardly perceptible. The spring rise is nearly 2.3m and the neap

rise is about 1.8m. The mean sea level is about 1.2m above the

chart datum. The flood and the ebb current set in a NE and a

SW direction, respectively; the ebb current attains velocities of

2 to 4 knots within the bay.
140 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

8.39 Depths—Limitations.—Vessels up to 30,000 dwt, with a

maximum draft of 10m, may load petroleum products from the

first of two offshore terminals being developed to handle the

Chayvo Oil and Gas Fields. A tanker berth and platform are

situated in position 51°29'N, 140°52'E, in the N entrance of

Zaliv Chikhacheva.

8.39 The pier at De Kastri is 180m long and has berths for two

vessels on its W side, with depths of 8 to 10m alongside. The

channel leading to the pier has a reported depth of 6.7m.

8.39 It is reported that vessels up to 12,400 dwt and 150m in

length have been handled at the port. The maximum draft

which may be accommodated at all stages of the tide is 5m.

8.39 Aspect.—In addition to Mys Kastri and Gora Kastri, previously described in paragraph 8.38, the most useful mark in

the approach to the bay is Gora Arbat, a conspicuous baretopped summit rising to a height of 547m, about 5 miles W of

Mys Kloster-Kamp (Mys Orlova).

8.39 Mys Kloster-Kamp, the E extremity of an L-shaped peninsula, is joined to the mainland by a low narrow isthmus not

visible from a few miles off. A light is shown from a tower

with a dwelling at Mys Kloster-Kamp. A radiobeacon is situated at the light. The top of the light structure on the point is

often visible in fog when the land below is completely enveloped, and under these conditions vessels can approach to within a few miles of the coast until the entrance of the bay can be

identified.

8.39 Seal Rock, a white pinnacle, 9m high, which from the offing

appears as a sail, is located about 0.3 mile E of Mys KlosterKamp and forms a good mark in clear weather.

8.39 Within the bay, Ostrov Bazal’tovyy, Ostrov Observatoriya

and Ostrov Ustrichnyy form good marks for vessels approaching the anchorage.

8.39 Range lights, situated on the shore W of De Kastri, lead into

the bay between Banka Vostok an Mys Rikova.

8.39 Two lighted beacons situated on or near Mys Mongal in the

W part of the bay lead to the loading anchorage WNW of

Ostrov Ustrichnyy. A group of tanks is situated NW of the

same point; several other structures are situated in the vicinity. 

8.39 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and prior permission to

enter is required. The pilot generally boards at the quarantine

anchorage about 1.2 miles NNW of Mys Kloster-Kamp.

During bad, weather the pilot may instruct a vessel to proceed

farther in where boarding can be accomplished in calmer water.

8.39 Pilots for the offshore tanker terminal board 2 miles NNE of

Mys Orlova.

8.39 Pilotage is reported to be compulsory for the quarantine anchorage and the inner harbor, however, it is not mandatory for

the outer anchorage.

8.39 Regulations.—Vessels should not proceed W of the

meridian of Mys Kloster-Kamp without express permission to

enter. The local authorities have instructed some vessels to

make their approach and departure from a position about 12

miles E of Mys Kloster-Kamp.

8.39 Area No. 15A (51°28'45"N., 140°52'27"E.) and Area No.

69A (51°28'54"N., 140°51'39"E.) are prohibited to navigation. 

8.39 Anchorage.—There are depths of 12 to 15m in the approach

to the anchorages in Zaliv Chikhacheva. Although anchorage

can be taken nearly anywhere in the bay, the best anchorage in

Zaliv Chikhacheva, in depths of 8 to 10m, sand, lies about 0.5

mile WNW of Ostrov Ustrichnyy. Small vessels can anchor

farther in, SSW of Ostrov Observatoriya, and large vessels

farther out, E of that island, but there is no protection here from

E winds. There is good holding ground, soft mud and shell,

about 1.5 miles SSW of Mys Kastri.

8.39 Designated anchorages, intended for large tankers, are situated at the outer roadstead. Anchorage Area No. 171A lies in

the approaches to Zaliv Chikhacheva, in depths of 20 to 25m.

Anchorage Area No. 171B lies 1.1 miles NNE of Cape Orlov,

in depths of 27 to 30m.

8.39 Designated Quarantine Anchorage No. 174 and Designated

Quarantine Anchorage No. 175 are located approximately 2.5

miles SE of the pier.

8.39 Caution.—Banka Vostok, a rocky shoal with a depth of less

than 0.2m, lies in the middle of the entrance to Zaliv Chikhacheva and is the primary danger in the approach. It is marked

on its E side by a buoy and on its N, W, and S sides by spar

buoys moored 0.1 to 0.3 mile from the edge of the reef.

8.39 Mys Rikova, about 1.2 miles NW of Mys Kloster-Kamp,

slopes at its NW extremity and extends another 0.2 mile NW as

a submerged reef. A buoy moored about 0.3 mile NW of the

point marks the outer end of the danger.

8.39 Ostrov Ustrichnyy, about 1 mile WNW of Mys Rikova, is

bordered by a reef which extends about 0.4 mile N of the island

and is marked at its N extremity by two buoys.

8.39 Ostrov Observatoriya, about 1.5 mile NW of Ostrov Ustrichnyy, is surrounded by a reef and marked by a buoy on its SW

side.

8.39 Banka Skala, with a depth of less than 1.8m, lies about 0.7

mile W of the W extremity of Ostrov Observatoriya and is

marked on its S side by a lighted buoy.

8.39 The buoys in Zaliv Chikhacheva are removed each winter

and replaced in the spring. Their positions, even during the

navigational season, should not be entirely relied upon.

Tatar Strait—Zaliv Chikhacheva to Sovetskaya

Gavan

8.40 Mys Sobornyy (51°22'N., 140°51'E.), a steep cliffy

point conspicuous from the offing and lying about 3.5 miles S

of Mys Kloster-Kamp, can be identified by a pillar rock which

resembles a tower and dominates the surrounding cliffs. A

white triangular pyramidal-shaped beacon, surmounted by a

pole, stands on the point. When viewed from N or S, the point

appears as an islet.

8.40 The coast trends SW from Mys Sobornyy, turning W at Mys

Nakatova and forming an open bay between the latter and Mys

Opasnosti, about 6 miles SSW. The shore is generally high and

cliffy and bordered by numerous above and below-water rocks.

Vessels should not proceed into depths of less than 9.1m,

especially along the N shore.

8.40 Bukha Mosolova, entered between Mys Opasnosti and a

point about 2.5 miles SW, has high steep shores except at its

head, where the broad mouth of Reka Duy enters. The N entrance point can be identified by Ostrova Dugu, two small but

conspicuous islets, which lie on a dangerous sunken ledge

extending about 1 mile to the SSE. Ostrov Konstantina, the N

islet, is 61m high and has a white pyramidal framework beacon

on its E side.

8.40 Kamen’ Kleopatri, a very conspicuous pillar rock, 25m high,

lies in a position about 2.2 miles WSW of Mys Opasnosti and
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 141

Pub. 155

about 0.1 mile offshore. Another small rock lies nearby.

8.40 Anchorage.—Vessels can take anchorage in Bukhta Mosolova, with protection from NW winds, SE of Kamen Cleopatra

and about 0.8 mile N of the S entrance point, in depths of 9 to

11m, fine sand and good holding ground. Reka Duy, with a bar

at its mouth having a depth of about 0.9m, can be ascended by

boats for about 2.5 miles at HW.

8.40 Gora Svetlaya, about 4 miles SW of Mys Opasnosti, rises to

a height of 309m and is thickly wooded with pine trees, the

green color of which, in contrast to the dark background of the

surrounding peaks, renders this mountain easy to identify.

8.40 Bukhta Krestovaya, a narrow and shoal inlet 1 mile in length,

is entered between steep cliffs about 8 miles S of Bukhta

Mosolova. There are some sunken rocks off the S entrance

point and the inner portion of the bay is foul, but boats can

enter at HW and find good shelter from all winds and the sea.

8.40 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by vessels, in a depth

of 20m, about 0.8 mile off the entrance to the inlet. Anchorage

should not be attempted in strong E winds.

8.41 Mys To (51°02'N., 140°41'E.), a rounded point about

5 miles S of Bukhta Krestovaya, slopes seaward between the

coastal cliffs N and S. It is marked with a red patch on its

seaward face, and a wide waterfall on the S side renders it

conspicuous from that direction. 

8.41 Mys Khoy, located about 5 miles SSW of Mys To, is a steep

round cliff with a ledge extending off Mys Sivuchiy, its NE

extremity. Two conspicuous pillar rocks, the inner one being

35m high and the outer only 3m high, lie on the above ledge

and aid in the identification of the cape.

8.41 Gora Khoy, rising to a height of 564m about 7 miles W of

Mys Khoy, forms a good mark, especially from the S, when it

appears conical. Another peak, 430m high, rises about 2.5

miles NW of Mys Khoy and is also conspicuous.

8.41 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take anchorage protected from W winds in the S part of the bight

between Mys To and Mys Khoy.

8.42 Mys Solov’yeva (50°50'N., 140°32'E.), located about

9.5 miles SSW of Mys Khoy, is the termination of the steep

seaward slope of a twin-peaked 550m mountain located close

to the W. About 1 mile to the S of Mys Solov’yeva is a conspicuous cliffy point with a sharp black summit, 83m high.

Several large black rocks lie off these points and several more

lie close off the coast about 4 miles SW.

8.42 Gora Stolovaya, rising to a height of 916m about 7 miles

WNW of Mys Solov’yeva, is the N and highest end of a long

ridge trending about 5 miles to the S. It is the highest peak in

the coastal range and a good mark in clear weather.

8.42 Bukhta Sizimin (50°43'N., 140°27'E.), a small open bight

about 1 mile across, is situated between Mys Nitusi, a flattopped cliffy point to the N, and a lower rock-strewn point to

the S. Reka Sizimin empties at the head of the bay and can be

entered by boats at HW. A conspicuous hill, with white streaks

discernible in clear weather from about 7 miles offshore, is

located close S of the river entrance.

8.42 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken during good weather

in the outer part of Bukhta Sizimin, with depths of 11 to 14m,

fair holding ground, about 0.7 mile E of the head of the bay. 

8.42 The anchorage should be cleared on any sign of increasing E

winds.

8.43 The coast to the S of Bukhta Sizimin continues as

rugged and rocky, with isolated cliffs. A long bight is formed

between Mys Murashko and Mys Mednyy, about 10 miles

further S. The SW shore of this bight is bordered by numerous

sunken rocks. The coast is backed by many mountains most of

which are about 7 miles inland.

8.43 Mys Ivanova (50°20'N., 140°32'E.), a high point covered

with trees, is precipitous on its E extremity. From N or S the

point appears triangular. There are two below-water rocks

close off the point.

8.43 Gora Topazovaya, an isolated conical peak rising to a height

of 677m about 5 miles WNW of Mys Ivanova, forms the most

conspicuous landmark in this vicinity and is useful from

offshore in identifying the area.

8.44 Mys Syurkum (50°06'N., 140°42'E.), 97m high and

lying about 16 miles SSE of Mys Ivanova, is the NE extremity

of an elevated peninsula extending 7 miles E from the coastline. From its center it gradually slopes seaward and from N or

S appears as four hills, which when seen from a distance have

the appearance of an island with four summits. The point may

be identified by a pinnacle rock, 9m high, lying about 90m off

its N extremity. A light is shown on Mys Syurkum. 

8.44 Reyd Syurkum and Bukhta Starka, situated on the N side of

the above peninsula about 6 miles WNW of Mys Syurkum, are

the roadstead and bay area for the coastal town of Syurkum. 

8.44 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained in Reyd Syurkum, which is open N and E, a distance of 1 mile W of Mys

Syurkum to 1.5 miles N of the entrance to Bukhta Starka. The

holding ground is poor, consisting of rock and shingle, and

local knowledge is necessary. Vessels should not anchor

abreast of the entrance to Bukhta Starka.

8.44 Bukhta Starka, a triangular brackish lagoon, is separated

from the sea by a sandspit which has a length of 3.5 miles and a

width of 90m. The entrance channel, about 90m wide between

the W extremity of the above sandspit and the mainland, is

fronted by a bar with a maximum depth of 2.7m, but with

depths of 3.7m to 5.5m inside.

8.44 Caution.—An explosives dumping area is situated 24 miles

NE of Mys Syurkum. Navigation is restricted for certain

vessels between Mys Ivanova and Mys Syurkum. Numerous

danger and restricted areas also exist S of Mys Syurkum.

8.44 Reyd Aukan, a small bight in the coast about 17 miles SW of

Mys Syurkum, provides good temporary anchorage during

offshore winds. There are heights of over 500m within 2 miles

N and 3 miles S of the anchorage area and considerable protection is also afforded from NE and SSE winds. The land is

low in the vicinity of the mouth of Reka Aukan, at the head of

the roadstead, but elsewhere the shores are precipitous. 

8.45 Mys Bychiy (49°48'N., 140°32'E.), about 7.5 miles

SE of Mys Aukan, is the NE extremity of a high and broad

headland. The point is bold, precipitous, and steep-to. The land

in the vicinity of the cape is thickly wooded and the shore on
142 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

the N side consists of numerous cliffs rising steeply from the

sea. There are depths of 36m close offshore. 

8.45 Caution.—Two unlit mooring buoys are charted 20 miles

ESE of Mys Bychiy.

8.45 Skala Sangach, a very conspicuous square white rock about

33m high, is located 4 miles WNW of Mys Bychiy and forms a

good landmark from the NE.

8.45 Mys Boena, located about 11 miles S of Mys Bychiy, is

conspicuous. It is formed by the seaward slope of a fairly high

hill which appears white because of numerous birch trees. The

surrounding hills are rugged and intersected by narrow ravines,

but along the coast are many sheer cliffs of red color. About 6

miles N of the point the coast becomes very precipitous, and

with the mountains being close to the shore, makes a sheer

descent to the sea producing a strikingly conspicuous appearance.

8.45 Bukhta Chumy-Dua, formed between Mys Boena and Mys

Yuma, about 5 miles SSE, is a small cove indented in the coast

close SW of a red granite projection. 

8.45 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take anchorage protected from all but SE winds, near the head of the

cove, in depths of 11 to 13m.

8.45 The coast between Mys Yuma and Mys Datta, about 12

miles SSW, is bold and generally steep-to except at Mys Namshuka, where depths of 8.6m extend nearly 1 mile offshore.

Several waterfalls empty into the sea along this stretch of the

coast, most originating in the numerous ravines of the coastal

range.

8.46 Mys Datta (49°18'N., 140°26'E.), a precipitous headland, the slopes of which are thickly covered with grass, juts

sharply to the SE and forms a conspicuous landmark. Farther

inland the terrain becomes more wooded and the coastal chain

attains a maximum height of 451m in a conspicuous rounded

summit about 6 miles WNW of the point. 

8.46 A light is shown on Mys Datta; a radiobeacon transmits from

the lighthouse.

8.46 Bukhta Datta, with a low and marshy shore on its NW side,

is formed by Mys Datta and Mys Sadika about 2.5 miles to the

SW. The bay is entered at its head by Reka Tumnin, the mouth

of which is fronted by a bar with depths of 1.2 to 2.2m. Within

the entrance, the river has a lagoon-like estuary about 1 mile

wide and the channel deepens to about 7m for approximately 2

miles.

8.46 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by vessels with local

knowledge, in depths of 8 to 10m, fine sand, about 0.8 mile

SW of Mys Datta. There is good protection here from N and

SW winds, but the bay is open to the E and SE.

8.46 Caution.—Two obstructions, consisting of sunken buoys, lie

about 13 miles E of Mys Datta.

8.47 Bukhta Storozh, about 4 miles SW of Mys Datta, is

entered between Mys Ekche and Mys Storozh, about 1 mile to

the W. Vessels with a draft of not more than 6m can take

anchorage, protected from all but S and E winds, in a position

just inside the entrance, in depths of 7 to 8m, fine sand. Small

vessels can anchor farther in just off the NE shore and be

protected from all but S winds.

8.47 Mys Dyuanko (49°12'N., 140°21'E.), a narrow rocky projection extending N from the coast, can be identified by Ostrov

Dyuanko, which lies at the NE extremity of the point and

connected to the mainland by a drying reef. From the N or S

the islet appears as a cone-shaped pinnacle rock, but from the E

or W it is flat-topped and oblong with a large rock lying close

N.

8.47 A submerged rock, with a depth of 7.8m, lies a little over 1

mile NNE of Mys Dyuanko and is surrounded by depths of 12

to 14m.

8.47 Anchorage.—Good anchorage may be obtained, in depths

of 9 to 10m, fine sand, about 0.5 mile NW of Mys Dyuanko in

the outer part of Bukhta Silant'yeva. Caution is necessary on

entering to avoid the submerged rock N of Mys Dyuanko.

8.47 The coast to the S of Mys Dyuanko is indented by several

small bays and trends S for about 6 miles to Mys Burnyy. Mys

Toki and Mys Aya, two fairly prominent capes, lie in the

middle of this part of the coast and Ostrov Toki, a flat-topped

islet, 19m high, lies close off the N part.

8.47 Mys Krasnyy Partizan (48°59'N., 140°23'E.), a conspicuous black bluff, about 43m high, lies 7 miles SSE of Mys

Burnyy with Bukhta Vanina and Sovetskaya Gavan between.

The point is fringed by submerged and pinnacle rocks to a

distance of about 0.1 mile. A light is shown from a tower adjoining a house on the point; a radiobeacon is situated at the

tower. 

8.47 Caution.—An area dangerous due to mines lies off this

section of coastline. The limits of this area have been revised

and reduced by minesweeping, and may be best seen on the

chart. This area is considered safe for surface navigation only. 

8.48 Mys Mayachnya (49°00'N., 140°18'E.), marks the S

entrance to Bukhta Mayachnaya. The E and W sides of the bay

are steep, with forest covering the W coast, but the S shore is

flat. Bukhta Mayachnaya can be used for limited cargo

handling and small vessel operations.

8.48 Depths and Limitations.—Depths within the bay range

from 10m to 14m with mud, sand, and stone making up the

bottom characteristics. 

8.48 Aspect.—Bukhta Mayachnaya is protected by breakwaters.

The N breakwater is 110m in length with a lighted beacon

marking the seaward extremity. 

8.48 There is a cargo pier, 250m in length, extending SSW from

the N breakwater, with depths of 6.9m alongside. A stone

embankment is situated about 560m S of this pier. There is a

floating pier, 8m in width, along the N side of the pier.

Mys Krasnyy Partizan Light
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 143

Pub. 155

8.48 Another pier, for much smaller vessels, is located on the W

side of the bay. This pier is 92m in length, and 14m in width,

except for the final 15m where it widens to 30m. Depths

alongside this pier are 2.8m to 4m. 

8.48 Caution.—Bukhta Mayachnaya contains numerous reefs

and underwater hazards within 200m of the coastline with

depths of only about 2m at the outward extremity of these

hazards. High seas will be generated within the bay during

periods of NE winds, making mooring operations quite

dangerous. 

Sovetskaya Gavan’ (48°58'N., 140°17'E.)

World Port Index No. 60795

8.49 Sovetskaya Gavan’, the largest naval base in the Tatar

Strait area, is entered between Mys Milyutina, the SE extremity of Poluostrov Men’shikova, and Mys Putyatina

(49°01'N.,140°21'E), about 1.5 miles SE. It consists of the port

divisions of Bukhta Okocha, Bukhta Kurikshi, Bukhta

Severnaya, Bukhta Zapadnaya, and Bukhta Vanina. The first

four are under the direct control of the Russian Navy and are

not generally open to foreign vessels.

8.49 Bukhta Vanina, about 3 miles NW of the entrance to Sovetskaya Gavan’ is the commercial port for the area and can normally be used by foreign vessels that have been granted

permission to enter. The latter harbor is described separately

after the description of the naval port.

8.49 Winds—Weather.—During the winter, the prevailing winds

are from the N half of the compass rose, principally from the

NW. Winds from the S begin late in March.

8.49 The middle of June to the middle of August is the rainy

season, during which rain may fall continuously for about 2

weeks. Clear and warm weather with warm nights lasts from

September until the middle of October, when the morning

frosts set in and the days become foggy. Winter commences

about the middle of November.

8.49 Commencing late in April and lasting until the middle of

June is a period of dense protracted fog, which renders navigation both difficult and dangerous. Frequently, when fog prevails in the offing, Sovetskaya Gavan’ and its entrance are clear

of fog.

8.49 Ice.—Ordinarily, ice appears during the first week in November, and the arms of Sovetskaya Gavan’ are completely

frozen by the last week of December. Vessels can approach the

pier only with the assistance of an ice breaker. The request for

ice breaker help must be submitted through an agent 4 hours

before the approach. The request must have the following information:

1. Vessel name.

2. Vessel ice class.

3. Quality of cargo on board.

4. Draft forward and aft.

5. The time of approach to the ice edge or to the approach point with recommended heading. 

8.49 Depending on the severity of the winter, the ice is from 0.9 to

1.8m thick. The ice begins to break in the last week of March,

but the arms are not entirely free until the middle of May.

8.49 The dock area is enclosed with a compressed air piping

system which mixes layers of water thus preventing freezing in

winter. Ice breakers open the channels to the sea when vessels

are expected.

8.49 Tides—Currents.—The spring rise is about 0.6m and the

neap rise is 0.2m. The tidal currents in Sovetskaya Gavan’ are

generally weak, except near the mouths of rivers, where the

flood currents sometimes attain a velocity of 1 knot.

8.49 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the approach to Sovetskaya Gavan’ are deep. The entrance channel has depths of 20

to 30m; the inner anchorage at Zaliv Khadzhi has general

depths of 13 to 19m. 

8.49 Depths at the shipyard berths in Bukhta Okocha and Bukhta

Kurikshi run from 5.5 to 6.1m. 

8.49 The cargo quay at Sovetskaya Gavan’ has two 100m berths

with depths of 9.7m alongside and can accommodate moderate-sized vessels with drafts to 9.1m. 

8.49 Aspect.—Vessels proceeding from the S or E will sight Mys

Krasnyy Partizan and its light before the lower points to the N.

Gora Sovetskaya, rising to 561m about 8 miles SW of the

point, is also a good mark especially from the SE. When the

light on Mys Milyutina is identified the entrance can be made

for, but caution is necessary in fog.

8.49 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and available between

1100 and 2000 LT. Vessels requiring pilotage outside of these

hours must contact Vanino VTS on VHF channel 14. The

request for pilotage shall be submitted 48 hours in advance,

and confirmation made 4 hours before the approach. Vessels in

the roadstead or berthed at the port should request pilotage at

least 2 hours in advance.Pilots board in the vicinity of the

entrance or, in the event of bad weather, in calmer water inside. 

8.49 Regulations.—Sovetskaya Gavan’ is approached through a

Traffic Separation Scheme which is not IMO adopted. Mariners are advised that Rule 10 of the International Regulations for

Preventing Collisions at Sea (1972) apply. Recommended

tracks are shown on the chart. The maximum speed within the

harbor is 9 knots. Passing is prohibited in the water area of

Sovetskaya Gsvan.

8.49 Since Sovetskaya Gavan’ is a naval base generally closed to

foreign vessels, it is necessary to have definite permission to

enter before approaching the entrance. The harbor is patrolled

and guarded by submarine nets. Vessels in difficulty seeking

shelter or repairs should make for Bukhta Vanino and not

attempt Sovetskaya Gavan’. Vessels must maintain a radio

watch on VHF channel 16 while in the roadstead.

8.49 Anchorage.—Vessels granted permission to enter Sovetskaya Gavan’ usually take anchorage in Zaliv Khadzhi (Yugozapadnaya) at the SW part of the harbor. Depths of 13 to 18m

are available and the bottom is mud with good holding ground.

8.49 Large deep-draft vessels can take anchorage about 0.4 mile

WSW of Ostrov Ustritsa, in depths of 22 to 24m, mud.

8.49 Caution.—It was reported (2008) that there is a dangerous

wreck with masts showing close off Mys Truzhenik

(48°59'24"N., 140°22'34"E.). 

Bukhta Vanino (49°05'N., 140°17'E.)

World Port Index No. 60800

8.50 Bukhta Vanino (Bukhta Vanina), the commercial port,

for Sovetskaya Gavan’ area, maintains its own harbormaster
144 Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 

Pub. 155

and pilots, but is under secondary control of the Russian Navy.

Vanino, which has an oil terminal and refinery, is open to

foreign vessels which have been granted permission to enter.

Navigable channels are maintained throughout the year by

icebreakers and compressed air systems. The berthing facilities

are situated about 1 mile W of Mys Okoktoko and the bay,

which is the estuary of Reka Uy, is entered between the latter

point and Mys Kapaycha about 0.8 mile to the S. 

8.50 Winds—Weather.—For information on winds, weather,

tides, ice, and landmarks, see Sovetskaya Gavan’ in paragraph

8.49.

8.50 Ice.—Ice conditions can normally be expected from

December to April, however, navigation of the port is seldom

limited due to ice for periods exceeding four months. 

8.50 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the approach to Bukhta

Vanino range from 14 to 20m over a sandy bottom. A rocky

shoal, with a depth of 9.1m, lies about 0.4 mile NE of Mys

Kapaycha with lesser depths within. Bukhta Vanino has

general depths of 10 to 14m with depths of 5 to 9.1m alongside

the berths. Vessels up to 40,000 dwt and 210m in length have

been handled at the port. 

8.50 Vanino Bulk Carrier Terminal, which primarily handles coal,

is situaated at Mys Muchukey-Dua (49°06'N., 140°21'E.).

Vessels with a maximum length of 292m and draft of up to

18.5m can be accommodated on the E side of the pier. Vessels

with a draft of up to 14m can berth on the W side of the pier, 

8.50 Aspect.—Range lights, in line bearing 280°, are shown from

three light towers in Vanino and lead into the inner roadstead.

8.50 A lighted buoy, equipped with a radar reflector, is moored

about 2.5 miles E of Mys Veselyy.

8.50 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for all foreign vessels.

Pilots usually board about 1 mile E of the entrance to Bukhta

Vanino, however, in inclememt weather, the pilot boat may

lead a vessel into the harbor. Pilotage should be confirmed 2

hours prior to arrival on VHF channel 9, however, Vanino VTS

will provide pilot boarding instructions on VHF channel 14. 

8.50 Regulations.—Vanino Vessel Traffic Service (VTS) is in

operation. Participation in the VTS is compulsory for all

vessels. The operational area lies adjacent to Sovetskaya Gavan

and includes the Vanino port area, bound by the following:

1. Northern Limit: a line of latitiude drawn from Mys

Burnyy Light (49°06'N., 140°21'E.) to meridian 140°30'E.

2. Southern Limit: a line of latitiude drawn from Mys

Krasnyy Partizan Light (48°59'N., 140°23'E.) to meridian

140°30'E. 

8.50 Vessels must contact Vanino VTS on VHF channel 14 when

approaching the limits of the VTS and provide the following:.

1. Name and type of vessel.

2. IMO No.

3. LOA.

4. Maximum draft.

5. Nationality.

6. Port of departure.

7. Type and quantity of cargo.

8.50 Vessels within the VTS must maintain a continuous listening

watch on VHF channels 14 and 16.

8.50 Vessels departing Zaliv Sovetskaya Gavan and the port of

Vanino must send a departure report to Vanino Traffic on VHF

channel 14 at least 30 minutes before departing the berth or

anchorage.

8.50 Vessels must again report to Vanino Traffic when getting

underway and include: 

1. Time of getting underway.

2. Departure berth or anchorage.

8.50 A final report must be sent to Vanino Traffic when leaving

the VTS area, stating the vessel’s name and port of destination. 

8.50 Anchorage.—Vessels can take anchorage, in 15 to 17m, fine

sand, about 0.8 mile N of Mys Veselyy. This anchorage is

unsafe in E and SE winds, but sheltered from other quarters.

8.50 Anchorage Area No. 177 lies in approximate position

49°07'N, 140°21'E.

8.50 Anchorage Area No. 177A lies in approximate position

49°07'N, 140°22'E.

8.50 Anchorage Area No. 177B lies in approximate position

49°06'N, 140°22'E. This anchorage may serve as the pilot

boarding area. 

8.50 Caution.—There are numerous restricted and danger areas

in the approach to Bukhta Vanino. Vessels should consult the

North Pacific Planning Guide before proceeding into this area. 

Sovetskaya Gavan’ to Mys Peschanny

8.51 The coast to the S of Mys Krasnyy Partizan is steep

and mountainous with numerous rocks bordering the shore.

Mys Kekurnyy, conspicuous and located about 3.5 miles SSW

of the above point, is formed by the steep seaward slope to

Gora Kekurnaya rising close W of the cape. About 1 mile SW

of Mys Kekurnyy the coast becomes steep-to and nearly inaccessible with high cliffs that are closely backed by mountains, attaining heights of 500m or more.

8.51 Caution.—Several prohibited and dangerous areas exist

between Mys Krasnyy Partizan and Mys Peschanyy. Vessels

navigating near this area should consult Pub. 120, Sailing

Directions (Planning Guide) Pacific Ocean and Southeast Asia

for details.

8.52 Mys Mapatsa (48°49'N., 140°15'E.), located about

12 miles SW of Mys Krasnyy Partizan, is a sloping projection

marked with a fishing station near its extremity. The coast on

either side of the point is sheer and steep-to, and Gora Okhrovaya, a 192m hill about 2 miles to the SSW, terminates at its

seaward slope in a precipitous landslide.

8.52 Mys Gydzhu, a cliffy point about 5 miles SSW of Mys

Mapatsa, has several rocks close off which lie a steep-to shoal

extending about 1 mile to the E. The coast between this point

and Bukhta Innokentiya, about 8 miles S, presents a wall-like

formation of steep cliffs backed by numerous coastal hills and

mountains farther inland.

8.53 Bukhta Innokentiya (48°36'N., 140°11'E.), a small

cove, has a depth of about 7.9m in its center. 

8.53 Anchorage.—Local vessels find good anchorage, in a depth

of about 7m, with shelter from all W winds in the NE part of

Bukhta Innokentiya. The N entrance point of this bay gives

added protection.

8.53 The cove is protected from all but E winds. Entrance is difficult due to off-lying prohibited areas. A light is shown from the

S entrance point of the bay.

8.53 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly is located in the vicinity of the coast between Bukhta Innokentiya and Mys Mapat-
Sector 8. Tatar Strait and the West Coast of Sakhalin 145

Pub. 155

sa.

8.53 It was reported (2008) that there is a stranded vessel at the

head of Bukhta Innokenitiya, 

8.54 Gora Puchi, a conspicuous craggy peak with a height

of 597m, rises about 4.5 miles WNW of the entrance of Bukhta

Innokentiya and from offshore has the appearance of a triangular cliff.

8.54 Bukhta Andreya (48°33'N., 140°11'E.), lying 3 miles S of

Bukhta Innokentiya, is bordered on its N side by conspicuous

terraced land and, on its S side just above Mys Travyanoy, by a

sheer cliff. The bay has depths of 13m at its entrance and 9m at

its center. The bay shoals rapidly in its W part terminating in a

sandy beach which is interrupted on its SW side by the mouth

of Reka Koppi. The settlement of Koppi, with a large fishing

station, is situated on the S shore of the river entrance and is

quite conspicuous.

8.54 Anchorage.—Small vessels with local knowledge can take

anchorage protected from all W winds, in a depth of 7.3m,

sand and shingle, about 0.5 mile E of the mouth of Reka Koppi.

The bar of the river ordinarily has about 1.8m and can usually

be crossed by boats. Strong E winds cause the bar to shift and

reduce in depth and caution is recommended.

8.54 The coast from Bukhta Andreya to Mys Peschanyy, described in paragraph 9.2, about 6 miles to the S, is steep and

cliffy with several large rocks close offshore, but about 1 mile

inland the land flattens out to a plain for about 2 miles before

rising again.

8.54 Caution.—It was reported (2008) that there is a stranded

vessel on the right side of Reka Koppi, about 600m inland of

the river mouth. Another stranded vessel was reported to lie

about 0.5 mile S of the mouth of the Reka Koppi. 
Pub. 155

9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea

9.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

9.0SECTOR 9 — CHART INFORMATION
149

Pub. 155

SECTOR 9 

EAST COAST OF RUSSIA—MYS PESCHANYY TO KOREA

9.0 Plan.—This sector describes the E coast of Russia in

sequence SW from Mys Peschanyy, in the SW part of the Tatar

Strait, to the N border of Korea.

General Remarks

9.1 Winds—Weather.—During the winter the prevailing

winds are from the N half of the compass rose, principally

from the NW. Winds from the S begin late in March. From the

middle of June to the middle of August is the rainy season,

during which rain may fall continuously for about two weeks.

Clear and warm weather with warm nights lasts from

September until the middle of October, when the morning

frosts set in and the days become foggy. Winter commences

about the middle of November.

9.1 Commencing late in April and lasting until the middle of

June is a period of dense protracted fog, which renders

navigation both difficult and dangerous. Frequently, when fog

prevails in the offing, the shoreline is clear.

9.1 The general set of the current is S or SW at 0.2 to 0.5 knot.

9.1 Winds from the S and SW prevail during the summer. April,

May, and September are months of variable winds, and

October is a month of light breezes. Fresh N and NW winds are

common during the winter, but calms are rare.

9.1 The season of fog begins in March and lasts until September.

Fog is particularly frequent from May to August, occasionally

reducing the visibility to about 0.1 mile.

9.1 Winds from the NW prevail from November to the end of

January and are accompanied by high barometric pressure and

low humidity. Winds from the SE, at times interrupted by variable winds or calms, prevail during the summer and are accompanied by high humidity.

9.1 Snow falls intermittently between September and May,

covering the ground with a layer of precipitation 0.3 to 0.6m in

depth.

9.1 The season of fog commences in the latter part of March and

lasts until the middle of July. The fog is thickest at night and

frequently clears during the day.

9.1 The general set of the current is SW at 0.2 to 0.8 knot.

9.1 Winds from the N prevail from the beginning of September

to the end of March, and SE winds prevail for the balance of

the year. The mean annual velocity, as well as the mean

monthly velocity of the wind is, on the average, about 2.5 knot.

Winds with a velocity of 20 knots or greater are, on the average, about 1 day a month. Typhoons do not reach the Vladivostok area, but in the autumn, when they occur in the Sea of

Japan, their W semicircle winds are felt in Vladivostok,

changing from E through N to NW.

9.1 The season of fog lasts from April to July, the last being the

foggiest month of the year, with an average of 15 days of dense

fog and 8 days of light fog. There is a total of about 50 days of

dense fog with drizzle, and 25 days of light fog on the hills.

Although, almost constant at night in these months, the fog

usually disperses between 1000 and 1600.

9.1 The months between October and March have an average of

about 2 days of fog each month.

9.1 The general set of the current is SW to S to SE at 0.2 to 0.8

knot.

9.1 Considerable amounts of drift ice may be encountered N of

Mys 'Zolotoy between the months of January and April, and

navigation is generally restricted to reinforced vessels.

9.1 In late December drift ice appears, generally increasing until

March with fields up to 30 miles offshore. Fairly heavy ice may

be encountered close inshore and within the coves along the

coast from January to mid-April.

9.1 Between the months of January and March, inclusive, drift

ice may be encountered up to 10 miles offshore. Unfavorable

wind conditions may occasionally jam ice into the bays, but N

winds quickly break it up and navigation is unrestricted even

by unreinforced vessels.

9.1 That part of Zaliv Ussuriyskiy N of Vladivostok begins to

freeze toward the end of December, and by the middle of January is covered by solid ice 0.6 to 0.8m thick. To the S of Vladivostok the ice is frequently broken up by the action of the wind

and sea and undergoes continual change. During severe winters, ice up to 0.1m thick may extend across the entrance of the

bay between Ostrov Askol’d and Arkhipelag Yevgenii, but icebreakers keep the shipping lanes open between Nakhodka and

Vladivostok.

9.1 Caution.—Several dangerous, restricted, or Russian regulated areas lie in the waters described within this sector, the

limits of which may best be seen on the chart.

Mys Peschanyy to Mys Belkina

9.2 Mys Peschanyy (48°27'N., 140°11'E.), the E

extremity of a low, broad sandspit, projects from the coast

between two steep cliffs. Two small lakes lie within the sand

spit. A light is shown from a tower on the point and a radiobeacon is situated at the tower. 

9.2 Gora Petra, a conspicuous table-topped mountain 379m

high, rises about 2 miles W of the point and forms a good mark

from the offing. A 613m mountain rises about 3 miles W of

Gora Petra.

9.2 Mys Uspeniya, the steep-sloped seaward termination of a

mountainous spur, is located about 9 miles SW of Mys

Peschanyy and is backed about 2.5 miles to the W by the conspicuous sharp-peaked summit of Gora Dubovaya, rising to a

height of 472m. High trees give the point a dome-shaped

appearance.

9.2 About 3 miles N of Mys Uspeniya and 1 mile inland is a

sharp-pointed triangular cliff, 371m high, which forms an excellent mark from seaward, especially from the N and S.

9.2 The coast to the SW of Mys Uspeniya is low-lying with

beaches of sand and pebbles. The mountains range inland for

some distance from the coast and attain elevations of 800 to

900m. At Mys Icha, about 8 miles SW of Mys Uspeniya, the
150 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

mountains again rise near the coast and the shore becomes

more foul with numerous above and below-water rocks.

9.2 Bukhta Adzhimi, a small, shallow, open bight about 10 miles

SW of Mys Icha, is entered between Mys Vstrechnyy, a low

point marked by a white triangular beacon, and a point 0.7 mile

NNE. Numerous rocks lie up to 0.2 mile off the entrance

points, and rocks with depths of about 4.3m lie in the fairway.

Only small vessels can enter and obtain shelter from W winds. 

9.3 Mys Krestovozdvizhenskiy (47°58'N., 139°32'E.), a

densely-wooded point lying about 29 miles SW of Mys Uspeniya, is the termination of a narrow moderately-high ridge extending in an E direction with numerous fringing rocks. A light

is shown from a framework tower on the point. A framework

beacon, 13m high, stands about 0.2 mile WSW of the point.

9.3 Gora Krestovozdvizhenskiy, an isolated hill, is conspicuous,

213m high, and rises about 1 mile W of the point.

9.3 Bukhta Grossevichi, on the N side of Mys Krestovozdvizhenskiy, is a small bight completely exposed to the E. Anchorage may be obtained by large vessels with the beacon on

Mys Krestovozdvizhenskiy bearing 225°, distant 1 mile, in a

depth of 10m, or closer in with the same beacon bearing 215°,

about 0.5 mile from the point, in depths of 9 to 10m. 

9.3 Gora Dzhari, 116m high, dark, wooded and round, is located

on the shore of the bay about 1 mile NNW of Mys Krestovozdvizhenskiy and forms a good mark for entering. A rocky spit

marked in the navigational season at its outer end by a red spar

buoy, extends about 0.7 mile offshore, approximately 1.5 miles

NE of the same point. Caution is necessary in thick weather as

Gora Krestovozdvizhenskiy is reported to be easily mistaken

for Gora Dzhari.

9.3 The coast, which extends SW from Mys Krestovozdvizhenskiy, is generally low and sandy with some rocks close

offshore. The hills backing the shore are fairly low and sloping

and there are no good anchorages for vessels from here to Mys

Zolotoy. Several shallow rivers enter the sea along this part of

the coast, but most are accessible only by small craft.

9.3 Bukhta Nel'ma, a small bay located about 24 miles SW of

Mys Krestovozdvizhenskiy, is formed by two high steep entrance points with sandy shelving shore between. Reka

Nel’ma, with its mouth in the NW part of the bay, is fronted by

a bar with a depth of 1.8m. Inside the river widens and increases its depth to about 3.7m. It can be ascended for about 1

mile by vessels able to cross the bar. 

9.3 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken in the bay by small

vessels with local knowledge, in a depth of 7m, sand, about 0.4

mile SW of the N entrance point. Vessels approaching this

anchorage should give the W side of the bay a prudent berth.

9.3 Mys Ptichiy, a cliffy point about 8 miles SSW of Bukhta

Nel’ma, is bordered by numerous rocks and shoals. Gora Skalistaya, an isolated mountain, 508m high, rises close within a

coastal precipice 1 mile SW of Mys Ptichiy and forms a good

mark from the offing.

9.3 Reka Luda, which is entered about 4 miles SSW of Mys

Ptichiy, is a shallow river fronted by a bar with a depth of 0.6m.

Depths of 5.5m and less extend up to 0.3 mile offshore in the

vicinity of the entrance, gradually shelving seaward. 

9.3 Anchorage.—Vessels with local knowledge can take

anchorage off the entrance in good weather, about 0.5 mile S of

Mys Luda, in depths of 11 to 13m, sand. 

9.3 The coast to the S of Reka Luda becomes higher and more

rocky altering to the SW at Mys Tumannyy, a steep prominent

cape about 3.5 miles from the river. From the latter point to

Mys Zolotoy, about 6 miles to the SW, the coast is formed by

the steep SE side of an elevated ridge which reaches its summit

at Gora Olen’ya, a 502m conspicuous peak, rising about 3.5

miles N of Mys Zolotoy. 

9.4 Mys Zolotoy (47°19'N., 139°00'E.), a conspicuous

high steep cliff, is the E extremity of an elevated peninsula projecting about 2 miles SE from the general trend of the coast.

Mys Syufren, sheer and higher than Mys Zolotoy, is the S

extremity of the above peninsula and is bordered by reefs and

rocks extending up to 0.5 mile offshore between the two points.

A light is shown from a tower on Mys Zolotoy; a radio-beacon

is situated at the light.

9.4 The entire cape can be identified by the termination of the

cliffs W of Mys Syufren, the light structure on Mys Zolotoy,

and the proximity of Gora Olen’ya, about 3.5 miles to the N.

9.4 Bukhta Syufren, an open bight on the W side of Mys

Syufren, is penetrated at its head by Reka Ademi, a narrow

shallow river with several huts near its mouth. The W shore of

the bay is sloping and wooded, while the E shore is bluff and

rocky. Depths of 7.3m and less extend up to 0.4 mile off the W

shore, but only 0.1 mile off the E part of the N shore. A 9m

shoal lies about 1.7 miles SW of the river mouth.

9.4 Anchorage.—Anchorage, protected from NW through NE

winds, can be taken in Bukhta Syufren about 0.5 mile S of the

mouth of Reka Ademi, in depths of 9 to 11m, sand. The anchorage should be vacated on any indication of increasing S or

E winds.

9.4 Reka Samarga, a swift river which discharges about 8 miles

SW of Bukhta Syufren, has a depth of about 1.8m over the constantly shifting outer bar and is used frequently for rafting

timber to the lumber mills at Nazarovka. There is a strong

stream from the river which attains a rate of 6 knots. The roadstead off the entrance is completely open and its use is dependent on the weather. The slightest swell causes the river bar to

break heavily, interrupting operations and causing discomfort

at the anchorage.

9.5 Mys Gladkiy (47°09'N., 138°43'E.), a low point with

some huts on it, is located about 16 miles SW of Mys Zolotoy

and contains the mouth of Reka Yedinka. The land backing this

part of the coast is mountainous, rising to 813m about 6 miles

W of the point. Another prominent peak, with a height of

686m, rises about 1.5 miles E of the above-mentioned mountain and the two together form a good mark from offshore.

9.5 The coast to the SW of Mys Gladkiy is low and swampy

with sandy spits paralleling the shore and forming shallow

bays within. Reka Toropygina, a narrow stream discharging

about 16 miles SSW of Mys Gladkiy, is entered between two

high bluffs forming the outer points of a slight coastal

indentation. The mouth of the river is low and sandy with a

coastal bar of about 0.9m fronting the entrance, but with depths

of 5.5m about 0.3 mile offshore.

9.5 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken by vessels, during

offshore winds, about 0.6 mile off the entrance of Reka Toro-
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 151

Pub. 155

pygina, in depths of 12 to 13m, sand and stone. The anchorage

is not safe in any winds from the E.

9.6 Mys Gilyak, the S point of a line of steep cliffs extending 4 miles from Reka Toropygina, is bordered by rock and

stone. Numerous rivers and streams enter the sea to the S of the

point and occasionally a fishing village is situated at the

mouth.

9.6 About 7 miles SSW of Mys Gilyak, in the coastal cliff, is a

cave which is very prominent from seaward, as is a cairn of

stones on a nearby hill resembling a pedestal from a distance.

9.6 Bukhta Plitnyak, a cove located about 12 miles SSW of Mys

Gilyak and 9 miles N of Mys Sosunova, has shores which are

low and marshy, with a sandy beach at it head where Reka

Plitnyak discharges. A reef extends about 90m off Mys Plitnyak, the N entrance point, and the mouth of the river at the

head of the cove is obstructed by a bar with a depth of 0.3m.

9.6 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken in good weather by

vessels with local knowledge about 0.2 mile SE of Mys Plitnyak, in a depth of 13m, sand. Caution is necessary as the

depths shoal rapidly inshore of the anchorage.

9.6 The coast to the S of Bukhta Plitnyak becomes almost immediately steep and cliffy with the mountains close within the

shore. Gora Kants, rising to 597m about 3 miles SSW of the

town of the same name, has a sharp summit and is conspicuous

from seaward. It is the N peak in the range extending from Mys

Sosunova.

9.6 Mys Baklaniy, high and precipitous, is located about 6 miles

S of Bukhta Plitnyak and is bordered by numerous rocks. Gora

Baturina, 464m high, rises about 2 miles WSW of the point and

has a somewhat rounded summit. 

9.7 Mys Sosunova (46°32'N., 138°21'E.), a hilly and

bluff cape lying about 3.8 miles S of Mys Baklaniy, extends at

its NE end into a narrow wedge of moderate height. Within and

to the N of the point, Reka Svetlaya discharges through a rocky

outlet about 0.1 mile wide, which is obstructed by a bar with

depths of less than 1.8m. Two sets of range beacons situated

within the river lead over the bar and between the entrance

spits to the channel within. A light is exhibited on Mys Sosunova; a radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse.

9.7 A reef extends 0.2 mile E from the point. Vessels should give

the reef a berth of at least 0.3 mile.

9.7 Anchorage.—Anchorage, with protection from NE or SW

winds, can be obtained by small vessels on either side of the

previously-described reef or, in depths of 11 to 15m, 0.3 mile

NE of the mouth of the river. The settlement of Svetlaya, with

buildings on both banks of river just within the entrance, can be

identified by the radio towers in its N part.

9.8 Gora Veselaya, 478m high, and Gora Ploskaya, 523m

high, both fairly conspicuous, are located about 3 miles and 7

miles WSW, respectively, of Mys Sosunova. A high unnamed

peak of 950m rises about 11 miles WSW of the same point and

is a good mark in clear weather.

9.8 The coast from Mys Sosunova to Mys Olimpiady, about 20

miles SSW, is high and rocky with numerous hills closely

backing the shore. Gora Karpaty, 849m high, with a bare conspicuous summit, rises about 9 miles NW of Mys Olimpiady

and is the best landmark along this section of the coast. A

white wooden beacon, 13m high, stands on the NE extremity

of Mys Olimpiady. 

9.8 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from S and W winds,

can be taken about 1 mile N of Mys Olimpiady, in depths of 11

to 12m, sand. Caution is necessary as a 4.6m rocky shoal, the

position of which is doubtful, lies about 1 mile N of the

anchorage.

9.9 Mys Maksimova, a rounded rock-fringed point, is

located 13 miles SW of Mys Olimpiady. Reka Kkhutsin discharges to the sea about 2 miles N of Mys Maksimova. It is

fronted by a bar with depths of 0.9 to 1.2m, but the bar shifts

after heavy rains that sometime inundate the low surrounding

area.

9.9 Anchorage.—Anchorage, tenable only during W winds, can

be taken off the mouth of Reka Kkhutsin, clear of and SW of

the coastal reef which lies in this area. The town of Kkhutsin

lies about 2 miles W of the entrance to the S branch of the

river, but boats usually can only cross the bar when the sea is

calm.

9.9 The coast to the SW of Mys Maksimova again becomes

cliffy and precipitous with the mountains rising close inland.

Reefs and rocks with beds of kelp border the shore nearly to

Mys Belkina, 18 miles SW, and there are no good anchorages

in the vicinity.

9.9 Gora Grebenchataya, rising to 381m about 7 miles SW of

Mys Maksimova, is located only 0.5 mile inland and is quite

conspicuous. Gora Tri Brata, located about 4 miles WSW of

Gora Grebenchataya, rises to a height of 742m and shows three

peaks of almost equal elevation when viewed from the S.

Mys Belkina to Zaliv Ol’gi

9.10 Mys Belkina (45°49'N., 137°41'E.), considered to be

the SW entrance point of the Tatar Strait, is a high cliffy cape

prominent to the NE and is closely backed by high land. The

cape is an excellent landmark because it is the N termination of

a long line of cliffs extending about 10 miles to the SW. A light

is shown from Mys Belkina and a radiobeacon transmits from

the lighthouse.

9.10 Reka Amgu, discharging through a low sandy strip about 1

mile NNW of Mys Belkina, is fronted by a bar with a depth of

0.3m and can be entered only by boats with local knowledge. 

9.10 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from winds from NW

through N to S, can be taken about 0.8 mile NE of the river

mouth, in depths of 7 to 10m, sand. The town of Amgu lies on

the N side of the entrance to the river.

9.10 The coast to the SW of Mys Belkina presents an almost

continuous line of cliffs backed by high land close within. The

shore is bordered by reef and rocks which lie up to 0.5 mile

seaward in places and generally preclude landing or anchoring

for the next 30 miles.

9.10 Mys Arka, a conspicuous cliffy point about 3 miles SW of

Mys Belkina, is the seaward end of a mountainous spur which

terminates in an arch-shaped erosion that forms a good mark

from offshore.

9.10 Mys Aleksandra, a slightly projecting point about 13 miles

SW of Mys Belkina, lies immediately S of a low river valley

which is quite discernible from seaward because of the cliffy

coasts to the NE and SW.
152 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

9.10 Gora Tumannaya, which rises to 801m about 4 miles W of

Mys Aleksandra, is located only 1.5 miles inland and forms a

good mark from offshore.

9.10 Mys Bol’sheva, a cape located about 12 miles SW of Mys

Aleksandra, is formed by a slight projection comprising three

separate hills. On a clear day the mouth of Reka Kolumbe,

which discharges about 2 miles N of the cape, can be identified

by a fairly conspicuous dark pillar rock which lies in a position

0.5 mile NE of the river entrance and resembles a monument. 

9.10 Anchorage.—The town of Kolumbe, situated on the N and

higher bank of the river, has several warehouses, and vessels

with local knowledge can anchor E of the entrance in good

weather. 

9.11 Bukhta Takema (45°27'N., 137°12'E.), a bight in the

coast located between Mys Dal'niy to the NE and Mys Vidnyy

to the SW, is completely exposed to the SE and is useful only

in calms or moderate offshore winds. Reka Kema, which discharges at the head of the bay, flows through a wide valley and

into a delta before entering the sea. It is navigable only by

small craft.

9.11 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained 1 mile SE of the

mouth of Reka Kema, in a depth of 7m.

9.11 Mys Shantsa (Mys Mayachnyy) (45°23'N., 137°09'E.), a

conspicuously elevated cape lying about 6 miles SW of Bukhta

Takema, is covered with vegetation near its summit and from

the offing has the appearance of a fairly high plateau with a

precipice on the seaward end. The cape is the seaward termination of a coastal range which rises to Gora Uzlovaya, a

mountain having an elevation of 909m, about 8 miles to the

WNW. A light is exhibited on Mys Shantsa.

9.11 The coast to the SW of Mys Shantsa consists of broken low

cliffs backed by numerous hills between which several streams

and rivers flow to the sea. The shore is fringed by rocks which

lie in some places nearly 0.5 mile seaward of the cliffs, but in

the lower areas there is an occasional fishing settlement which

can be approached by boats on calm days. 

9.12 Mys Nadezhdy, about 11 miles SW of Mys Shantsa, is

a slightly projecting cape which is relatively inconspicuous,

but a line of cliffs about 2 miles farther SW can more easily be

identified from seaward.

9.12 Gora Tygrovaya, rising to 818m, and Gora Ostraya, rising to

787m, are two fairly conspicuous peaks which are located

about 5 miles W and 5 miles NNE, respectively, of Mys

Nadezhdy.

9.12 Bukhta Tavayza, a small bight which slightly indents the

coast about 9 miles SW of Mys Nadezhdy, is entered between

Mys Tavayza, high and cliffy, and another cliffy point about

1.5 miles NNE. Both entrance points, and a blunt projection

between, are fringed with rocks to about 135m offshore, but

the beach in the vicinity of Tavayza, in the S part of the bight,

is clear and sandy. A beacon stands on Mys Tavayza.

9.12 Anchorage.—Anchorage during calms or moderate offshore

winds can be taken for a short period of time, in a depth of

about 12m, sand, about 0.5 mile ESE of the shore near the

middle of the bight.

9.12 Caution.—Magnetic variation of 9°W to 12°W was reported

(1971) along a line extending from Bukhta Tavayza to a position about 1.8 miles N of Mys Yegorova. The line lies up to 3.5

miles offshore. 

9.13 Mys Mosolova (45°06'N., 136°46'E.), a cliffy cape of

considerable height, lies about 23 miles SW of Mys Shantsa. It

is formed by the seaward termination of a series of terraces on

the E slope of Gora Abrek, a ridged mountain rising to a height

of 626m a little over 1 mile W of the cape. Mys Mosolova and

Gora Abrek are very conspicuous and can be discerned from a

considerable distance offshore.

9.13 Bukhta Terney (Bukhta Serebryanka), a small oval and shallow bay, about 6 miles SW of Mys Mosolova, is entered between two cliffy and precipitous capes, namely Mys Pervenets

to the NE and Mys Strashnyy to the SW. The entrance, which

is about 0.5 mile wide, has a bar with depths of less than 1.5m

which can only be crossed during good weather by boats with

local knowledge. A light is exhibited on Mys Strashnyy.

9.13 Anchorage.—Anchorage during calms or moderate offshore

winds can be taken, in depths of 9 to 10m, 0.3 mile ESE of the

river mouth. There is no shelter here from NE winds which

cause a very heavy sea.

9.14 Gora Stolovaya, a conspicuous peak rising to a height

of 952m, lies about 8 miles N of Mys Strashnyy; it makes a

good mark when approaching BukhtaTerney from the S.

9.14 A slatted white rectangular beacon, 13m high, is erected on

the NE extremity of Mys Pervenets.

9.14 The coast from Mys Strashnyy to Mys Severnyy, about 6

miles SW, is cliffy and fissured and consists mostly of boulders

and shingle at the shoreline. Gora Sakharnaya Golova, a sharp

peaked mountain resembling a pointed cone, rises to 743m

about 5 miles WSW of Mys Strashnyy and forms an excellent

mark from seaward.

9.14 Bukhta Koumbe, a shallow oval-shaped bight, indents the

coast between Mys Severnyy and Mys Blagodatnyy, a bold

cliffy point about 1.5 miles SSW. Depths in the entrance are 18

to 20m, decreasing very gradually to the W shore, which is

clear of dangers and steep-to. A dangerous reef, detached and

awash, lies up to 0.5 mile SSE of Mys Severnyy and must be

avoided by vessels entering the bay. This shoal is steep-to on

its seaward side and the sea breaks on it during a swell, but

during calms and at HW this danger may be indiscernible.

9.14 Anchorage.—Anchorage during calms or moderate offshore

winds can be taken, in 16 to 18m, sand, in Bukhta Koumbe

midway between Mys Blagodatnyy and the detached reef off

Mys Severnyy.

9.14 Gora Verolyud, rising to 1,160m about 8 miles WNW of

Mys Blagodatnyy, has a conspicuous saddle-shaped summit,

and being one of the highest mountains on this part of the coast

makes a good mark in clear weather from a considerable distance offshore. 

9.15 Mys Yegorova (44°47'N., 136°27'E.), a precipitous

cape, 75m high, is the SE extremity of a rugged peninsula

which extends about 3 miles seaward from the main coast. The

outer limits of the cape are surrounded by rocks and its shores

are generally cliffy. A light is shown from Mys Yegorova; a

radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse.

9.15 Zaliv Rynda, entered between Mys Yegorova and Mys Yakubovskogo, about 5 miles SW, is divided by Mys Astasheva, a
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 153

Pub. 155

cliffy promontory, into two bays, Bukhta Dzhigit and Bukhta

Plastun. A light is shown from Mys Yakubovskogo.

9.15 The shores of Bukhta Dzhigit are bluff, rocky, and nearly

steep-to, except at its head where Reka Yevdukhz discharges

through a broad marshy valley into an area of sandbanks and

bars. The bay affords good shelter, except from SE winds, and

vessels may obtain anchorage, in 11m, sand, about 0.6 mile

from its head off either the E or W shore, depending on the

weather. Klyuchi, a fishing town of considerable size, is situated on the S branch of Reka Yevdukhz.

9.15 Bukhta Plastun, the shores of which are high and rocky,

affords good shelter, except from the E, to vessels with local

knowledge. The entrance to the bay is prominent, as on each

side are pinnacle rocks, high and isolated, one off the N entrance point being very conspicuous.

9.15 Gora Sredniy Plastun, a conspicuous conical peak, rises to

550m about 5 miles NW of Mys Yakubovskogo and forms a

good mark for making Zaliv Rynda.

9.15 The coast to the SW of Mys Yakubovskogo is formed by a

row of high cliffs which extend for about 5 miles before ending

in a prominent red precipice, the summit of which is marked by

a conspicuous crevice. Farther to the S, the elevations drop

markedly to low cliffy formations at Mys Rassypnoy, the N entrance point of Bukhta Ozera, a small bay with a narrow entrance requiring local knowledge. Kekur Naklonnyy, a pillar

rock located close to the coast about 2 miles S of Mys Rassypnoy, forms a good mark for vessels in the vicinity. Several

other rocks lie close offshore E of Mys Yelagina. 

9.16 Mys Groznyy (44°32'N., 136°11'E.), formed by the

seaward end of a coastal mountainous spur, terminates at the

cape in a barren precipitous cliff rising steeply from the sea. A

comb-shaped ridge of cliffs midway along the seaward slope of

the cape forms a good mark conspicuous from NE and SW.

9.16 The coast to the SW of Mys Groznyy is much higher than

that immediately to the N and generally consists of rows of

sparsely covered cliffs, continuous until Mys Signal’nyy, the N

entrance point of Zaliv Oprichnik.

9.16 Zaliv Oprichnik, about 9 miles WSW of Mys Groznyy, is

entered between Mys Signal’nyy, from which a light is shown,

and Mys Rifovyy, about 1.5 miles WSW. Both entrance points

are high and rugged, but the shores of the bay are low-lying,

and covered with grass, except the N side which is elevated and

wooded.

9.16 Anchorage.—Anchorage during calms or SW winds may be

taken off the town of Kamenka by small vessels with local

knowledge, in depths of 9 to 11m, sand, about 0.3 mile W of

Mys Signal'nyy. The depths in the bay are fairly steep-to, there

being about 3.7m close to the N shore. Small craft can moor at

the town.

9.16 Mys Brinera, (44°20'N., 135°50'E.) a cliffy cape located

about 10 miles SW of Mys Signal’nyy, is formed by the NE extremity of Gora Brinera and terminates in a conspicuous twinpeaked cliff which appears from a distance as a sharp pointed

island. To the N of the cape, and about 135m offshore, are two

columnar rocks 6 to 9m high, known locally as Dva Pal'tsa

meaning Two Finger Rocks. They are conspicuous from the

SE, but from N the dark background of the cliffs prevents them

from being easily identified. A light is shown from Mys

Brinera; a radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse. 

9.17 Bukhta Rudnaya (Bukhta Tetyukhe) (44°21'N.,

135°50'E.), entered between Mys Brinera and a blunt point

about 1.5 miles to the N, is completely exposed to the E, but

offers protection from offshore winds. The depths at the

entrance are about 18m, but the bottom shelves rapidly toward

the shores. There are depths of 7 to 8m in the central part of the

bay. 

9.17 The small port of Rudnaya Pristan, situated on the N shore of

Bukhta Rudnaya, serves the mining industry in the area. There

is a wooden barge pier, with about 2.4m at its head, situated at

the town; a smeltering plant with several buildings and tanks is

situated about 0.3 mile W of the pier.

9.17 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken during calms or offshore winds in the middle of the entrance to Bukhta Rudnaya,

in a depth of 17m, sand, with Mys Brinera bearing 198°,

distant 0.5 mile. Local knowledge is necessary. Vessels anchoing in this bay should have engines on standby and should not

anchor within a line joining the entrance points of the bay.

There is no shelter from the E winds which are prevalent from

April to October, and during winter NE winds may bring

snowstorms and untenable conditions to the anchorage.

9.17 The coast from Mys Brinera trends SSW for about 5 miles to

a high cliffy unnamed cape which has bare red rocks in places.

The coast then trends SW about 9 miles, with precipitous cliffs

and rocky shores, to Bukhta Zerkal'naya, a fairly large bight

completely open to the E. The N and S entrance points of the

bight are formed by high capes generally bordered by reefs and

rocks, but the head of the bay is low and sandy, being intersected by Reka Lafule, a shallow river used for rafting timber.

9.17 Anchorage.—Good anchorage, protected from offshore

winds, is reported to be available in Bukhta Zerkal’naya, in

depths of 13 to 15m, sand, about 0.5 mile SE of the mouth of

Reka Lafule.

9.18 Mys Yuzhnyy (44°02'N., 135°38'E.) is the SE extremity of a 1.5 mile long peninsula which terminates in two

steep, barren, and yellow cliffs of similar height. From the N,

the point appears as two points. It forms an excellent landmark

especially from the N and E, but from the S may not be identifiable until fairly close in. A light is shown from Mys Yuzhnyy.

9.18 Banka Yuzhnaya, a circular shoal about 0.5 mile in diameter

and having a least depth of 2.4m, lies about 0.7 mile S of Mys

Yuzhnyy. The seaward edge of the shoal is steep-to and a short

distance off there are depths of 20m.

9.18 The coast from Mys Yuzhnyy trends WSW and then S for

about 9 miles to Mys Balyuzek. The mountains along this part

of the coast recede inland and the hills located close to the

shore attain only moderate heights. Numerous small valleys

fissure the shore where they terminate in sandy beaches

separated from one another by cliffy areas.

9.18 Mys Balyuzek, the S extremity of Poluostrov Balyuzeka, is a

smooth undulated peninsula connected to the mainland by a

low isthmus, the central part of which is nearly cut by a lagoon.

The E side of the peninsula, which attains a height of 106m, is

bordered by rocks and foul ground up to 0.5 mile offshore. A

light is shown from a tower on Mys Balyuzk and a radiobeacon

is situated at the light.
154 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

9.19 Zaliv Vladimira (43°54'N., 135°31'E.), the entrance

of which lies between Mys Balyuzek and Mys Vatovskogo,

about 1.2 miles to the S, indents the coast in a protected

kidney-shaped formation which provides excellent anchorage

sheltered from nearly all winds. The gulf is divided into two

main bays, namely Bukhta Severnaya in the N, and Bukhta

Yuzhnaya in the S, the two being separated on the W side by a

cliffy knob-headed projectionknown as Poluostrov Rudanovskogo. When the gulf is approached from ENE, a conspicuous

cone-shaped peak, 470m high, can be seen rising between the

entrance points and over the latter peninsula.

Bukhta Yuzhnaya, entered between the W side of Mys

Vatovskogo and Poluostrov Rudanovskogo, has general depths

of 16 to 22m within, but the entrance channel, marked by

buoys, is narrowed to 0.2 mile by a shoal with depths of less

than 5.5m on the E side.

Anchorage.—Anchorage protected from S and E winds,

which prevail in summer, can be taken, in 13 to 18m, sand, off

the E shore of the bay. 

Caution.—The offshore area, charted about 3 miles E of the

coast between Banka Yuzhnaya and Mys Nizmenyy is a formerly mined area which has been swept and is considered safe

for surface navigation.

9.20 Bukhta Severnaya, formed by the N recess of the gulf,

is entered between the W side of Mys Balyuzek and Poluostrov

Rudanovskogo and has general depths of 16 to 27m. Veselyy

Yar, situated on the N shore at the head of the bay, is a small

village in which is situated a chemical plant, reported to be

lighted at night, and serving as a conspicuous mark on the dark

shores of the bay.

9.20 Anchorage.—Anchorage, protected from NE and NW

winds which attain strength in the winter, can be taken off the

N shore of Bukhta Severnaya, in depths of 16 to 22m, sand.

There is a pier at Veselyy Yar, although cargo is handled at the

anchorage. Broken ice may be encountered between the middle

of December through the end of February.

9.20 There are two designated anchorage areas, as follows:

1. Bukhta Severnaya Anchorage—bounded by lines

joining the following positions:

a. 43°56.7'N, 135°28.3'E.

b. 43°56.7'N, 135°29.0'E.

c. 43°56.0'N, 135°29.8'E.

d. 43°55.8'N, 135°29.2'E.

2. Bukhta Yuzhnaya Anchorage—bounded by lines

joining the following positions:

a. 43°52.7'N, 135°28.7'E.

b. 43°52.7'N, 135°29.2'E.

c. 43°53.2'N, 135°30.0'E.

d. 43°53.4'N, 135°29.6'E.

9.20 Caution.—Zaliv Vladimira has been reported to be a naval

area closed to foreign vessels and no attempt should be made to

enter the bay without permission from the proper authorities.

9.20 The coast to the S of Mys Vatovskogo is composed of a conspicuous wall-like formation of gray, barren cliffs of considerable height. Mys Chetyrekh Skal, four large columnar rocks,

with several smaller ones between them, extends 325m from

the coastline, about 4 miles S of Mys Vatovskogo, and forms

an excellent landmark from N or S.

9.20 Mys Sobora, the extremity of a small promontory about 9

miles SSW of Mys Vatovskogo, can be identified by a red cliff

which from a distance appears as a cathedral. A light is shown

from Mys Sobora. Mys Skalistyy, about 4 miles SW of Mys

Sobora, is 253m high and precipitous. 

9.20 Caution.—An ammunition dumping area, the limits of

which are shown on the chart, lies about 16 miles E of Mys

Sobora.

9.20 Mys Shkota (43°41'N., 135°18'E.) is located about 4 miles

SW of Mys Skalistyy.

9.20 Ostrov Chikhacheva lies about 0.4 mile S of Mys Shkota and

rises to a height of 117m. A reef extends about 0.3 mile N from

the islet. A light is shown from a tower with a dwelling on the

S side of the islet.

9.21 Zaliv Ol’gi (43°43'N., 135°15'E.), a small lumber

port, lies between Ostrov Chikhacheva on the E side and Mys

Manev-skogo about 4 miles to the SW. The W side of the bay

consists of hills up to 300m high, covered with trees and

bushes. The E side of the bay consists of a high peninsula with

steep shores. 

9.21 The area is important for the mining of copper, zinc, manganese and lead.

9.21 Winds—Weather.—Winds from the NW prevail from November through the end of January and are accompanied by

high barometric pressure and low humidity. Winds from the

SE, at times interrupted by variable winds or calms, prevail

during the summer and are accompanied by high humidity.

Snow falls intermittently between September and May, covering the ground with a layer 0.3 to 0.6m deep.

9.21 The season of fog commences in the latter part of March and

lasts until the middle of July. The fog is thickest at night and

frequently clears during the day.

9.21 Ice.—The N part of the bay, except off the mouth of Reka

Avvakuma, is frozen from December to February. The S part of

the bay is only occasionally covered with a thin layer of ice.

Gavan’ Tikhaya Pristan’ is frozen from the middle of November until the middle of April, an average period of 160 days,

the ice being 0.6m thick.

9.21 Tides—Currents.—The mean tidal range at Ol’ga is about

0.6m. The tidal currents are imperceptible, except in the inner

channel where they occasionally are swift and treacherous. The

ebb current causes an eddy off Mys Sakena.

9.21 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the entrance to Zaliv

Ol’gi are deep, with the exception of Banka Petrova which has

only 1.5m, and lies about 0.6 mile E of Mys Mramornyy. This

bank, which is marked by a lighted buoy, breaks occasionally.

This buoy is reportedly removed in the winter and can not be

relied upon. 

9.21 The upper part of the bay has general depths of 11 to 20m,

but is shoal on its W side off the mouth of Reka Avvakuma.

9.21 The channel connecting Zaliv Ol'gi with Gavan’ Tikhaya

Pristan’ has a reported depth of 7.5m. Within the inner harbor

there are general depths of 6.5 to 10m, but the E section is

shoal with less than 1.8m.

9.21 Ol’ga harbor facilities, consisting of a 122m long floating

pier and lumber storage areas, are situated on the N side of the

W end of the channel to Gavan’ Tikhaya Pristan’, and with a
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 155

Pub. 155

depth of 7.5m alongside, can accommodate vessels of about

5,000 dwt.

9.21 Aspect.—In addition to the light on Ostrov Chikhacheva, the

island itself forms an excellent mark. Gora Sakena, the SW

peak of a lofty peninsula extending to the NE, rises to a height

of 575m about 1.5 miles N of Ostrov Chikhacheva and forms a

good landmark in clear weather.

9.21 Ostrov Bezymyannyy, 11m high, lies on the W side of the

fairway about 1 mile NNW of Banka Petrova and is steep-to on

its E side. 

9.21 Kamni Dra Brata, two rocks above-water, lie at the head of

the bay and are conspicuous.

9.21 The coast N of Mys Manevskogo is cliffy with large marble

cuts at Mys Mramornyy, 1.5 miles to the N. This stretch of

shore is very conspicuous when approaching from the E. Vessels approaching from the S will also sight Chernyy Vodopad,

meaning “black waterfall,” a black vertical stripe in the cliff

SW of Mys Manevskogo that appears from a distance as a

cascade.

9.21 Regulations.—Zaliv Ol’gi is a port of entry only for vessels

granted prior permission to enter. No pilots are reported

available. Vessels are required to board a local official in the

vicinity of the entrance to the bay. This official may act as a

pilot.

9.21 Anchorage.—The best anchorage available for vessels

allowed to enter is near the head of Zaliv Ol’gi, in a depth of

20m, mud, with Mys Sakena bearing about 163° and Mys

Chudinova bearing 057°. Although, strong NW and W squalls

develop above the valley of Reka Avvakuma during the

autumn, the height of the E shore takes the strength out of

them, so that vessels can ride securely at this anchorage.

9.21 Caution.—It has been reported that silting takes place

annually from the discharge of Reka Avvakuma in the NW

corner of the bay. 

Zaliv Ol’gi to Zaliv Nakhodka

9.22 The coast from Mys Manevskogo, the W entrance

point of Zaliv Ol’gi, trends generally SSW for about 8 miles to

Mys Nizmennyy, with Bukhta Tamokhedza and Mys

Kekurnyy, a gray cliffy point, between. Numerous rocks lie

scattered along this part of the shore, which is generally high,

and the elevations increase to the S from the only low land at

the head of Bukhta Tamokhedza.

9.22 Gora Piramidal’naya, a pyramid-shaped mountain rising to

627m about 3 miles W of the head of Bukhta Tamokhedza, is

most conspicuous when viewed from the E and forms a good

mark for vessels approaching Zaliv Ol'gi from that direction.

9.22 Mys Nizmennyy (43°30'N., 135°09'E.), the SE extremity of

a blunt peninsula, is formed by a nearly level lowland area

which terminates in a precipitous face about 49m high. Being

the only stretch of lowland along this part of coast, the cape is

conspicuous because of the mountains rising on either side and

can usually be identified in clear weather from a considerable

distance offshore. A light is shown from Mys Nizmennyy and a

radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse.

9.22 Although Mys Nizmennyy is generally steep-to, a shoal

patch, with depths of 3m and less, extends about 0.6 mile offshore 1 mile WSW of the point.

9.22 Gora Rassypnaya, the highest mountain in this vicinity, rises

to a height of 710m about 4 miles W of Mys Nizmennyy and 2

miles inland. The S slope of the mountain descends directly to

the coast and the summit, which is marked with white patches,

forms a useful mark from offshore.

9.22 Caution.—An ammunition dumping area, the limits of

which are shown on the chart, lies about 15 miles E of Mys

Nizmennyy.

9.23 Bukhta Yevstafiya, a small bay located about 7 miles

SW of Mys Nizmennyy, is entered between Mys Kudrina, a

fairly low cape forming the E entrance point, and Mys Nakhval’nogo, a cliffy headland about 1.5 miles SW. Depths in the

entrance average about 22m, gradually decreasing to 7m about

0.2 mile from the W shore, but the N part of the bay is foul

with rocks and should be avoided.

9.23 Anchorage.—Anchorage, sheltered from offshore winds,

can be taken by small vessels in the W part of Bukhta Yestafiya, in depths of 7 to 9m, sand. Vessels should put to sea on

any indication of E winds, which can drive a heavy sea directly

into the bay.

9.23 The coast from Mys Nakhval’nogo trends SW with numerous conspicuous cliffs along the shore and many mountains

within. In clear weather the entire area is dominated by the

conspicuous double peak of Gora Lysaya rising to 784m about

9 miles W of Mys Nakhval’nogo.

9.23 Skala Piramidal’naya, a conspicuous series of pyramidshaped cliffs, light-red in color, rise to a height of 329m about

2.5 miles SW of Mys Nakhval’nogo and are the highest cliffs

along this stretch of the coast.

9.23 Skala Ostraya, a cliff with a pointed summit and a yellow

pillar rock near its base, is located about 2 miles SW of Skala

Piramidal’naya, but is only conspicuous from the SE.

9.23 Bol'shaya Osyp’, a conspicuous light-colored landslide scar,

98m high, and the only one of its kind on this coast, is located

about 7 miles SW of Mys Nakhval’nogo and forms an

excellent mark for vessels running close offshore.

9.23 Skala Pestraya, located about 2 miles SW of Bol’shaya

Osyp’, is striped and conspicuous because of a large patch W

of it that has the appearance of being whitewashed.

9.23 Bukhta Moryak-Rybolov (Bukhta Pfusang), lying about 10

miles SW of Mys Nakhval’nogo, is a small bay entered between two elevated capes.

9.23 The surrounding land is high and barren with the exception

of the low marshy land at the mouth of Reka Petropavlovka

(Reka Tatunga).

9.23 Anchorage.—Temporary anchorage can be taken during

calms or offshore winds, in depths of 7 to 9m, about 0.3 mile S

of the mouth of the river. 

9.24 Mys Dal’niy (43°18'N., 134°47'E.), the extremity of a

dark conical headland, is the termination of a mountain range

which reaches a height of 480m nearly 3 miles to the NNW. A

high pointed rock, the shape of which resembles a shark’s fin,

lies close S of the cape and is conspicuous from the E. Another

rock, with a depth of less than 2m, lies 2.3 miles NNE of Mys

Dal’niy and about 0.5 mile offshore. A light is shown from

Mys Dal’niy.

9.24 Mys Gorbatyy, a rugged cliffy cape located about 3 miles W

of Mys Dal’niy, is the N entrance point of Bukhta Milogra-
156 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

dovka and can be identified by a light-colored arch-shaped vein

of stratum near its base which resembles a cave.

9.24 Bukhta Milogradovka, an open bight entered between Mys

Gorbatyy and Mys Milogradovo, can easily be identified by the

three colored vertical stripes on the seaward face of the latter

cape. The two outer stripes are narrow, yellow, and high. The

middle stripe is broad, white, and lower than the other two.

9.24 Reka Milogradovo, discharging at the head of the bay, has a

narrow entrance with a sharp bend and depths of less than 0.6m

on the bar. Within the entrance there is a fresh water lagoon,

but the river is difficult of access, even for boats, due to numerous rocks and strong currents.

9.25 Mys Krasnaya Skala (43°14'N., 134°36'E.), a conspicuous bluff with red and yellow cliffs, rises almost precipitously from the beach to a height of 388m. The summit consists of a near vertical notch which can be plainly seen from

either the NE or SW.

9.25 The coast from Mys Krasnaya Skala trends NW for 1 mile

and then SW again, forming a small bight which can be

identified by Peschannaya Osyp’, a very conspicuous landslide

scar near its W end. The continuation of the coast extending

SW, backed by a coastal range attaining heights of 579m about

2.5 miles inland, and with a considerable amount of vegetation

on the slopes, produces a green hue.

9.25 Bukhta Chernoruch’ye (Bukhta Taukhu), a cove indenting

the coast about 8 miles SW of Mys Krasnaya Skala, is entered

between Mys Zavalishina, the N entrance point, and Mys

Khitrovo, about 1 mile SW. The shores are steep and rocky in

the outer part of the cove, but near its head there is a sandy

beach forming the seaward edge of a valley which is conspicuous from the WSW. A heavy surf is usually present along

the shores of this cove and landing is very difficult.

9.25 Gora Ostraya, a sharp-pointed conspicuous peak, rises to a

height of 357m about 2.5 miles NE of Mys Khitrovo and forms

a good mark on this part of the coast. 

9.25 Anchorage.—Local vessels anchor in Bukhta Chernoruch’ye during offshore winds, in a depth of 9m, about 0.5 mile

off Mys Khitrovo.

9.26 Bukhta Valentina, a small bay located about 14 miles

SW of Mys Krasnaya Skala, is entered between Mys Orlova, a

precipitous double cliff of red granite, and Mys Silina, about

1.5 miles SW. From the S the bay can be identified by the

rounded summit of Gora Golova rising to 844m about 3 miles

NW of Mys Orlova.

9.26 Anchorage.—Since Bukhta Valentina is completely open to

the SW; it is only available for anchorage in calms or offshore

winds and should only be used as a temporary anchorage. The

best berth is in a depth of 9 to 11m about 0.3 mile N of Mys

Silina. There is a large fishing station at Valentin near the head

of the bay, but no supplies are available.

9.26 The coast from Mys Silina trends NW for about 1 mile and

then SW again to Mys Krasnyy and Bukhta Kit. The shore of

this indentation is generally hilly with numerous rocks lying a

short distance off, the exception being Bukhta Kit, which is

lower and somewhat sandy. 

9.27 Ostrov Opasnyy (43°02'N., 134°12'E.), located about

0.5 mile off Mys Kit with foul ground between, is a rocky islet

about 0.3 mile across. A reef surrounds the islet except on its

SE side and it is difficult of access.

9.27 The coast from Mys Kit continues SW and is cliffy with the

elevations rising to 531m at a conspicuous coastal peak about

2.5 miles WSW of Mys Tumannyy. Farther SW the precipitous

coast is marked by numerous yellow landslide scars and large

rocks lying close offshore; only a short stretch of coast immediately N of Mys Stolbovoy, about 14 miles SW of Mys Kit, is

low and sloping.

9.27 Mys Olarovskogo (42°52'N., 133°55'E.), a group of cliffy

precipitous capes with pointed summits, is the S extremity of a

curved peninsula extending about 2 miles SW from the coast.

Large fragments of rocks fringe these capes on all sides and

close approach is not recommended.

9.27 Caution.—An disused ammunition dumping area, the limits

of which are shown on the chart, lies about 12 miles SE of Mys

Olarovskogo.

9.28 Bukhta Sokolovskaya, entered between Mys Ovsyankina, the W extremity of Mys Olarovskogo and Ostrov Petrova,

about 4 miles to the W, is fairly deep but totally exposed to the

S. The NW and N shores of the bay are hilly, but the E shore is

high and sheer with numerous rocks and fissures. There is a

large fishing station at Sokolovka. 

9.28 Bukhta Preobrazheniye (42°53'N., 133°55'E.), a narrow

inlet entered about 1.5 miles N of Mys Ovsyankina, is about

0.2 mile wide at its entrance, but shoal water reduces the

navigable width to 45m between the 10m curves. 

9.28 Ostrov Orekhova, a rocky islet 61m high, is located about

0.2 mile off the entrance to Bukhta Preobrazheniye and can be

identified by the light structure on it. The channel between

Ostov Orekhova and the mainland E has a least depth of 4.3m

in the fairway. The channel is about 0.2 mile wide, but is

narrowed by reefs extending 100m from each side.

9.28 Aspect.—A mountain, 969m high, about 6.5 miles NW of

Mys Ovsyankina, is the highest peak in this area and provides a

good mark from the S.

9.28 The coast from Bukhta Sokolovskaya trends SW with intermittent cliffs and numerous rocks close offshore. Ostrov Petrova, 102m high, and Ostrov Beltsova, smaller and lower,

about 0.5 mile NE, lie close off the mainland about 4 miles W

of Mys Olarovskogo and are connected to the shore by reef.

The coast is backed by a mountainous ridge extending nearly N

and S, terminating in a broad peninsula the seaward extremity

of which is Mys Ostrovnoy. 

9.28 Anchorage.—Good anchorage can be taken near the head of

Bukhta Sokolovskaya, in depths of 10 to 15m, sand and mud.

The best anchorage is with the E extremity of Ostrov Orekhova

in line with Mys Ovsyankina, bearing 166°, in depths of 10 to

12m.

9.28 Anchorage can also be taken by small vessels about 0.2 mile

within Bukhta Preobrazheniye, where there are depths of 9 to

11m, soft mud. The entrance is reported to be marked by

lighted buoys.

9.29 Mys Ostrovnoy (42°48'N., 133°43'E.), the S extremity of a broad and hilly peninsula, terminates in two cliffy

capes with a small cove between. Two small islets, locally

known as Ostrovok Zamok, lie close together a short distance

off the SW extremity of Mys Ostrovnoy and form a good mark
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 157

Pub. 155

from the SE. A light is shown from Mys Ostrovnoy; a radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse.

9.29 Traffic Separation Scheme.—An IMO-adopted Traffic

Separation Scheme lies off Mys Ostrovnoy. It is for the use of

vessels approaching Zaliv Nakhodka and can best be seen on

the chart.

9.29 Caution.—Foreign flag ships are restricted in use of the

inshore traffic zones.

9.29 It was reported (2002) that a stranded wreck lies 2 miles

NNW of the light on Mys Ostrovnoy. 

9.30 Bukhta Kiyevka, a large open bay totally exposed to

the S, is entered between Mys Ostrovnoy and Mys Sutkovogo,

a rocky precipitous cape located about 5 miles WNW. The W

shore is steep and rugged, but the NE side is sandy and sloping

with several barren islets located close off and bordered by

rocks.

9.30 Banka Sudzukhe, a detached shoal with a least depth of

6.9m, lies in a position about 2 miles NW of the SW extremity

of Mys Ostrovnoy and constitutes the primary danger to

vessels entering near the E shore.

9.30 Reka Kiyevka, divided into two branches at the head of

Bukhta Kiveyka, has its W and wider entrance about 1 mile NE

of Mys Sutkovogo and contains depths of 0.9 to 3.7m across its

mouth. Two islets, lying close together, are located close E of

the W entrance point of the river, which is 27m high. 

9.30 Anchorage.—Small vessels with local knowledge can take

anchorage in calms or offshore winds about 0.3 mile SE of the

river mouth, in depths of 9 to 11m, sand and mud. There are

several fishing stations on the shores of the bay.

9.30 Bukhta Melkovodnaya, a small bay entered between Mys

Sutkovogo and Mys Razgradskogo, a rocky cape about 1.2

miles SW, is divided at its entrance by Ostrov Khalerbe, a

small islet. A reef extending from the N side of Ostrov

Khalerbe to the head of the bay divides the bay into two parts,

the W of which is deeper and wider. 

9.30 Anchorage.—Small vessels with local knowledge can take

anchorage, in depths of 7 to 9m, sand and mud, in the center of

the W portion, but caution is necessary as dangerous squalls

occur in summer. 

9.31 Mys Obrucheva (42°49'N., 133°33'E.), a high

pointed cape tapering in a SW direction, is fringed at its extremity by numerous rocks extending a short distance offshore.

9.31 Bukhta Uspeniya, indenting the coast in a NW direction for

about 1.5 miles, is entered between Mys Obrucheva and Mys

Yakimova, about 1 mile WSW. The entrance of the bay is fairly

deep, but Banka Uspeniya, with a least depth of 6.8m, lies in

the W part, about 0.7 mile SE of Mys Yakimova. The N and E

shores are steep-to with depths of 9m within 0.2 mile of the

beach, but the W shore is rather sloping and somewhat shoal.

9.31 Anchorage.—Small vessels with local knowledge can take

anchorage during calms or N winds, in a depth of about 8m,

mud, in the cove which occupies the NW part of Bukhta

Uspeniya. The S and SE winds which prevail here in summer

send a heavy surf into the bay and render it at this time impracticable for anchorage.

9.31 The coast from Mys Yakimova trends WSW with light gray

cliffs forming a series of slightly projecting points alternating

with small coves. Ostrov Prizma, a conspicuous barren conical

islet, about 21m high, lies close offshore about 3 miles WSW

of Mys Yakimova and 0.5 mile E of the entrance to Bukhta

Sambovay. From Mys Korevo, the W entrance point of Bukhta

Sambovay, the coast becomes more cliffy and forms a wall-like

formation for several miles. 

9.32 Mys Sysoyeva (42°46'N., 133°21'E.), a precipitous

and cliffy cape, is formed by the W slope of Gora Sysoyeva, a

mountain rising within the cape to 320m. The cape is conspicuous from seaward and a pillar rock, rising from the cliffs

about 1.5 miles to the E, also forms an excellent mark from offshore.

9.32 The coast from Mys Sysoyeva recedes into Bukhta Krakovka, and then extends about 3 miles W to Mys Ovseyenko. The

shores of the bay are generally high and rocky with the exception of the W part where Reka Yazgou enters through an area

of sandy beaches.

9.32 From Mys Ovseyenko the coast trends W for about 2 miles

and then SW for 3 miles to Mys Bugristyy. A light is exhibited

from Mys Bugristyy. Within these points a group of rocky

islets known as Skala Kreyser lie scattered up to about 1 mile

offshore, with the highest, at 40m, having the appearance of a

brig under sail. The probability of uncharted submerged rocks

exists in this vicinity and vessels are cautioned to give the area

a wide berth.

9.32 Caution.—Navigation is prohibited within 3 miles of Skala

Kreyser.

9.32 Bukhta Spokoynaya, about 1 mile WSW of Mys Bugristyy,

is entered between Mys Zelenyy and Mys Lisuchenko, about

1.5 miles SW. High bare mountains close inland on all sides of

the bay render the entrance rather inconspicuous from seaward,

but Gora Pamyatnik, with a summit in the shape of a conspicuous column, rises to a height of 258m about 1.5 miles NW of

Mys Zelenyy and forms a good mark from offshore.

9.32 The coast from Mys Lisuchenko trends W for about 2 miles

to Mys Granitnyy with facings of red or gray granite along the

cliffy shore. A twin-peaked hill resembling donkey ears backs

Mys Lisuchenko, and Gora Zamok, a conspicuous castleshaped hill, rises to 224m about 1.5 miles WNW of Mys Granitnyy.

Zaliv Nakhodka

9.33 Zaliv Nakhodka, formerly called Zaliv Amerika, is

entered between Mys Povorotnyy (42°40'N., 133°03'E.) and

Mys Likhacheva about 9 miles WNW. It consists of several

bays under the administrative control of the Nakhodka port

authorities. The W and E shores of Zaliv Nakhodka are hilly

Gora Zamok
158 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

and indented, but the head of the bay consists of a broad belt of

sand. The entire area is open to the S and winds from that

direction cause a considerable swell in the main portion of the

bay, however, there is extensive shelter available in the nearly

coastal indentations and numerous port facilities have been

established here.

9.33 In addition to the designated anchorages in the main bay,

there are two ports and an oil terminal. These are the port of

Nakhodka in Bukhta Nakhodka; the port of Vostochnyy in

Bukhta Vrangela (42°45'N., 133°04'E.); and the Chadaudzha

oil terminal in Bukhta Novitskogo (42°46'N., 132°53'E.).

9.33 Traffic Separation Scheme.—An IMO-adopted Traffic

Separation Scheme lies in the approaches to Zaliv Nakhodka

and may best be seen on the chart.

9.33 Aspect.—Mys Povorotnyy, the E entrance point, is 61m high

near its seaward extremity with a face of gray rugged rock.

Within the cape the land slopes with a grassy surface before

rising again to the bluffs NW that form the shore for about 3

miles to Mys Krylova. A light is shown from Mys Povorotnyy

and a radiobeacon is situated at the light.

9.33 Mys Likhacheva, the W entrance point, is a lofty dark point

with a serrated summit which has bands of dark and lightcolored strata on its S side. A light is shown from the point.

9.33 Gora Chernyy Kust, the highest mountain in the vicinity of

Zaliv Nakhodka, rises to a height of 1,009m about 12 miles

NNE of Mys Povorotnyy, and with a somewhat flattened

summit, provides a good mark in good weather.

9.33 Gora Arseniya, a sharp-peaked mountain on the E side of

Zaliv Nakhodka, rising to a height of 429m about 7.5 miles N

of Mys Povorotnyy is an excellent mark, especially from SW.

9.33 Gora Sestra and Gora Brat rise, respectively, on the E side of,

and 2 miles above the entrance to Reka Patizanskaya, at the

head of Zaliv Nakhodka. The first, with a height of 318m, is

somewhat rounded, but the latter has a peaked summit rising to

233m. Both are steep on their W sides, but slope more gradually to the E. Being readily distinguished from the other hills in

the area, these two summits are good marks when entering the

bay.

9.33 Gora Popova, which is prominent, rises to a height of 160m

about 1 mile NE of Mys Likhacheva, on the W side of Zaliv

Nakhodka. The slopes of this hill are covered with brush and a

radio mast stands about 0.3 mile NE.

9.33 There is a conspicuous white building situated on Mys

Krylova on the E side of the bay.

9.33 Regulations.—Regulations and restrictions for entering

Zaliv Nakhodka are included in the information on Nakhodka.

9.33 Anchorage.—Designated anchorage areas lie in Zaliv

Nakhodka and may best be seen on the chart. It is reported that,

in the N anchorage areas, holding ground is very poor and

dragging occurs with strong offshore winds and with freshets

from Reka Partizanskaya in the NE corner of the bay.

9.33 Caution.—Measured distances are indicated on the chart

and marked by several beacons in the vicinity of Mys Povorotnyy.

9.33 Several restricted areas lie in the approach to Zaliv Nakhodka and can best be seen on the chart.

9.33 There are three dangerous submerged obstructions close N

of Mys Krylova in the following locations: 

a. 42°43'10''N, 133°00'24''E.

b. 42°43'14''N, 133°00'28''E.

c. 42°43'06''N, 133°00'38''E.

9.33 The primary danger in Zaliv Nakhodka is Banka Kreyser

which lies with a least depth of 3.1m, about 4.5 miles NNW of

Mys Krylova. The bank is marked by lighted buoys. Vessels

proceeding into the bay are cautioned to avoid passing within

0.5 mile of its position.

Zaliv Nakhodka—Navigation Regulations

9.34 A Vessel Traffic Control Center (VTCC) operates in

Zaliv Nakhodka. This is a radar control center which monitors

all vessels in the area. The use of radar service by vessels is

mandatory. Radar control is a 24-hour operation which monitors all movement of vessels underway and at anchor, advises

them accordingly, and answers requests for information. It also

can be used as a navigational guidance system.

9.34 The mandatory regulations below apply to all vessels in the

area N of Zaliv Nakhodka Lighted Buoy No. 1 (42°43.3'N.,

132°56.3'E.), delimited by a line connecting Lighted Buoy No.

1 with Mys Sredniy to the W and Mys Krylova on the E.

9.34 Traffic Regulations.—Movement of vessels is controlled by

the VTCC situated on Mys Kamenskogo. Any vessel movement in the above specified area must be authorized by the

VTCC. This authorization is annulled and must be requested

again if it is not acted on within 30 minutes. When it is impossible to follow the regulations, vessels must report the reasons

for non-compliance.

9.34 Vessels coming from sea to Zaliv Nakhodka must establish

VHF radio communication with the VTCC on VHF channel 16

or 13 as follows:

1. Three hours prior to arrival at Lighted Buoy No. 1.

2. Upon coming within 2 miles of Lighted Buoy No. 1.

9.34 When there is no VHF radio onboard the vessel, a radio may

be obtained from the pilot with a request addressed to the

harbor dispatcher or to INFLOT with information regarding the

approach of the vessel. In initial communication with the

VTCC the vessel reports:

1. Vessel type and name.

2. Nationality.

3. Length.

4. Draft.

5. Port of destination.

6. Type and amount of cargo.

7. Agent.

9.34 The VTCC may request a vessel’s bearing and distance from

any landmark to locate the vessel on the radar screen. The

VTCC gives the vessel permission to enter, indicates where the

pilot will board, movement schedule, anchorage, and any other

necessary information.

9.34 All vessels are required to use the traffic separation scheme

in Zaliv Nakhodka. A two-way traffic route is in effect in Lane

Nos. 1, 2, and 7. Vessels must keep to the right of the traffic

separation zone. One-way traffic is in effect in Lane Nos. 3, 5,

and 6; the direction of the movement is determined by the

VTCC. 

9.34 Lighted Buoy No. 2 is moored at the intersection of Fairways

No. 2, 3, and 7. Vessels should leave Lighted Buoy No. 2

(42°46'N., 133°01'E.) or its location, to port; the buoy may be

withdrawn for the winter season. 
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 159

Pub. 155

9.34 Speed is restricted, as follows. 

1. Vessels with a length of less than 50m—12 knots.

2. Length of 50 to 150m—10 knots.

3. Length more than 150m—8 knots.

9.34 Passing of vessels in traffic lanes is prohibited. Vessels

traveling outside the traffic lanes when entering a lane must

yield to the vessel already in the lane. The navigation rules

apply to vessels in crossing lanes and on crossing courses

outside the traffic lanes, unless the VTCC states otherwise.

Vessels must keep constant radio watch while underway on a

VHF radio channel indicated by the VTCC, and while at

anchor on VHF channel 16. If a vessel’s VHF fails, the vessel

must leave the traffic lane and anchor, taking measures to

communicate with the VTCC. The following serve as signals:

1. In daytime—Flag R (Romeo).

2. At night—Light signal R (.-.).

9.34 Radar Guidance Procedures.—The radar guidance procedure is agreed upon between the VTCC operator and the vessel’s captain before guidance is begun. The vessel must follow

orders from the VTCC and keep them informed of any action

taken. The beginning and end of radar guidance is declared by

the VTCC. Radar guidance of vessels without a pilot can be

undertaken between Zaliv Nakhodka Lighted Buoy No. 1 and

the pilot boarding ground. The captain is at all times responsible for the safety of his vessel and is not relieved of this

responsibility by the VTCC.

9.34 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for all vessels and available 24 hours. Pilots board in the vicinity of position 42°27'N,

132°56'E; at an anchorage; or a position specified by the

VTCC. Pilots are also provided for the oil terminal in Bukhta

Novitskogo.

9.34 Anchorage.—Anchorage No. 3, Anchorage No. 5, and

Anchorage No. 6 have been established for use by dry cargo

vessels. Anchorage No. 4 and Anchorage No. 10 have been

established for use by tank vessels. Anchoring outside the

indicated area is prohibited except in an emergency.

9.34 Caution.—Anchorage and fishing (trawling) are prohibited

in several areas in the approach to Zaliv Nakhodka. Vessels

should take care not to anchor in or proceed through these

areas with anchors or any other gear in the water. Numerous

fishing vessels are reported to work the areas off Zaliv Nakhodka and caution is necessary especially in reduced visibility.

Nakhodka (42°49'N., 132°54'E.)

World Port Index No. 60730

9.35 Bukhta Nakhodka, located in the NW part of Zaliv

Nakhodka, is entered between Mys Astaf'yeva and Mys Shefnera about 1 mile NNW. The bay contains the main harbor

facilities for the port of Nakhodka and both the E and W shores

are extensively quayed to accommodate ocean-going vessels.

Nakhodka, which is a first port of entry for vessels which have

been granted permission to enter, is also in control of the facilties at Bukhta Novitskogo and Bukhta Vrangelya.

9.35 Winds—Weather.—Winds from the N predominate strongly from October to March, but generally the wind is from the S

in the summer. In April and May SE winds exceed all others,

although the wind might come from any quarter. Gales occur

on the average of 3 to 5 days per month in winter, seldom in

summer, although a S gale is dangerous to shipping. Snow can

be expected anytime between the end of November and the

beginning of April.

9.35 Fog is most frequent in Zaliv Nakhodka during the months

of June and July. Dense fog, which may last from 2 hours to 3

days, forms mostly at night or early morning, but during daylight hours sometimes lifts to form a low layer of cloud. Winds

from the E through S to SW generally predominate during fog.

9.35 Ice.—Zaliv Nakhodka becomes covered with brash ice and

sometimes sheet ice during the winter months, but N winds and

traffic usually break it up and force it out to sea. Bukhta

Nakhodka is generally frozen from January to March, but

icebreakers keep the berthing areas clear. Bukhta Vrangelya

freezes only at its head, where the ice lasts from mid-December to the end of March.

9.35 Tides—Currents.—The tidal rise in Bukhta Nakhodka is

about 0.7m under normal conditions; however, strong S winds

may raise the water level by 1.2m or more.

9.35 Generally, the current is not felt in Zaliv Nakhodka below

Ostrov Lisiy, however, the flow from Reka Partizanskaya

causes a current of 1.5 to 3.5 knots with a considerable amount

of muddy water in the upper part of the bay after heavy rains.

9.35 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the approaches to Nakhodka are deep. The entrance channel immediately N of Mys

Astaf'yeva is reported to have a dredged depth of 10.4m; the 21

berths in the Commercial Port have depths of 8.6 to 10.2m

alongside.

9.35 The permitted draft for vessels proceeding to the commercial

port is 9.1m, while for vessels proceeding to the fishing port or

the passenger terminal port the permitted drafts are 8m and

8.6m, respectively. Vessels drawing over the permitted draft

must obtain the harbormaster’s permission prior to entry.

9.35 Vessels of 64,940 dwt and 224m in length may be handled at

the port.

9.35 Chadaudzha Oil Terminal, the oil pier in Bukhta Novitskogo,

has two berths able to accommodate tankers up to 100,000 dwt.

Depths alongside are 12.6 to 13m.

9.35 A large base for the South Pacific geological survey fleet is

under construction in Bukhta Nakhodka; the first stage will

consist of ten deep-water berths and laboratory facilities.

9.35 Aspect.—The main range lights, in line bearing 000°, are

shown on the N shore of Zaliv Nakhodka, with the front light

exhibited from a white building with a black vertical stripe and

the rear light from a white tower with a black vertical stripe.

Nakhodka radiobeacon is situated at the front range light.

9.35 An approach lighted buoy is moored 12 miles S of Nakhodka

radiobeacon and marks the center of a roundabout at the N end

of the traffic separation scheme.

9.35 Lighted Buoy No. 1 is moored 8 miles S of Nakhodka

radiobeacon and marks the approach to the designated fairways

in the bay which may best be seen on the chart.

9.35 Mys Nepristupnyy is located about 4 miles SE of Nakhodka

radiobeacon at the E side of the bay. A light is shown from the

point and a radiobeacon is situated at the light.

9.35 Bukhta Nakhodka range lights, in line bearing 267°54', are

shown from two towers on the W side of the bay and lead

through the channel close N of Mys Astaf'yeva.

9.35 Bukhta Novitskogo range lights, in line bearing 269°18', are

shown, when required, from two white square towers on the W
160 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

shore of the bay. Numerous oil tanks are situated on the hillsides in the vicinity of these lights.

Vostochnyy (42°44'N., 133°04'E.)

World Port Index No. 60725 

9.36 Vostochnyy is a major commercial port situated at the

S end of Bukhta Vrangelya. 

9.36 Depths—Limitations.—There are general cargo berths with

depths of 13m alongside.

9.36 There is a container and ro-ro handling complex, with a total

of four berths, having depths of 11.5 to 13m alongside. A container freight station connects the terminal to Russian Baltic

ports via the Trans-Siberian Railway.

9.36 There are specialized wharves, with alongside depths of 6.5

to 8.2m to handle timber, fertilizers, grain, metal, and methanol. 

9.36 A coal terminal, with a 360m-long jetty, can accommodate

vessels of up to 125,000 dwt having a maximum draft of

16.5m.

9.36 An oil and gas terminal, with 500m of berthing space and

alongside depths of 12m, is situated on the NE shore of Bukha

Vrangelya. 

9.36 Aspect.—The port is entered along a range line of two

lighted beacons in line bearing 117°, passing close S of a 1.3m

patch N of the port area.

9.36 Mys Krasnyy range lights, aligned 050° lead through the

fairway to the Koz’mina Bay Oil Terminal.

9.36 Pilotage.— Pilots for Port Vostochnyy will board at Zaliv

Nakhodka Lighted Buoy No. 1 or at the entrance to Bukhta

Vrangelya.

9.36 Regulations.—The vessel’s speed should not exceed 12

knots while proceeding through the main fairway and 6 knots

when approaching the Bukhta Vrangelya.

9.36 Anchorage.—Vessels may anchor in the port inner roads of

the bay after obtaining the harbormaster’s permission.

9.36 Koz’mina Oil Terminal (42°43'N., 133°01'E.) is the new

(December 2009) terminal for the East Siberia-Pacific Ocean

(ESPO) oil pipeline. The terminal has depths of more than 20m

and can accommodate vessels of up to 300,000 dwt. Range

lights, aligned 313°36', lead to the berth. 

Vostochnyy Harbor

Koz’mina Oil Terminal
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 161

Pub. 155

Zaliv Nakhodka to Zaliv Strelok

9.37 The coast from Mys Likhacheva trends NNW for

about 7.5 miles to Mys Podosenova, the E entrance point of

Zaliv Vostok. Mys Passeka, located a little over 2 miles NW of

Mys Likhacheva, rises steeply from the sea and is topped by

several jagged summits. The red patches marking its weathered

cliffs are discernible from a distance and the numerous peaks

within provide a good mark from the offing.

9.37 Zaliv Vostok, entered between Mys Podosenova and Mys

Peshchurova, about 3 miles W, is a moderately deep bay with

high steep shores that become low and marshy on both sides of

its head. A precipitous point, 30m high, lies midway on the N

shore with lowlands on either side and forms a good mark

when entering from the SE. Open to the S, the bay breaks

heavily on its W shore during the prevailing SE winds of summer and does not afford good anchorage except in the coves on

the W shore.

9.37 Bukhta Gaydamak (42°52'N., 132°42'E.) in the SW part of

Zaliv Vostok, affords anchorage, in depths of 9 to 11m, mud

and sand, about 0.5 mile from the head of the bay. There is a

fishing settlement and a boat yard in Bukhta Gaydamachik, at

the SW bight of Bukhta Gaydamak. 

9.37 A vessel entering Bukhta Gaydamak should stay in midchannel, and if bound for Bukhta Gaydamachik, should round

the spit closely.

9.37 The coast from Mys Peshchurova trends W in a long sandy

bight for about 4 miles to Mys De-Livrona. 

9.37 Caution.—Mys De-Livrona, which is cliffy and precipitous,

is reported to resemble Mys Peshchurova and caution is necessary, especially in periods of poor visibility.

9.37 A wreck, with a depth of 15m, is reported to lie in an approximate position 2.5 miles ESE of Mys De-Livrona.

9.37 Three mooring buoys are moored about 18 miles S of Mys

De-Livrona.

9.38 Mys Gembacheva (42°50'N., 132°34'E.), the SW extremity of a cliffy and indented headland about 1.5 miles W of

Mys De-Livrona, is bordered by ledge all around and is marked

by numerous pillar rocks extending up to 0.2 mile offshore.

9.38 Ostrov Trambetskogo, an islet formed by a huge granite rock

about 12m high, lies about 1.5 miles W of Mys Gembacheva

and can be identified by its pillar appearance and nearly

vertical sides. It is fringed by a narrow gravel beach in all

directions and a rocky shoal, part of which dries, extends about

0.2 mile N.

Zaliv Strelok

9.39 Zaliv Strelok, open between Mys Gembacheva and

Mys Maydela, about 10 miles W, is divided nearly in half by

Ostrov Putyatina, a fairly large island.

9.39 The E side of the bay is entered between Ostrov Trambetskogo and the SE extremity of Ostrov Putyatina. The shore

of the E part of the bay is also indented by several smaller

bights and coves. There are several restricted areas within the

bay and entrance by commercial vessels is reported to be prohibited. Five white buoys are moored across the entrance.

9.39 At the W side of Zaliv Strelok, Mys Filisova, a promontory

72m high, lies about 1.5 miles NE of Mys Maydela. A rocky

ledge, with a least depth of 5.5m, extends ESE from Mys

Filisova and merges into a reef with depths of 3.7m, which

extends about 0.3 mile W from Mys Fel'kerzama, the W

extremity of Ostrov Putyatina. A buoy marks the outer edge of

the reef.

9.39 Mys Nizkiy is located about 1.5 miles N of Mys Filisova. A

reef extends about 0.3 mile seaward from the point and is

marked by a buoy. 

9.39 Bukhta Razboynik, on the W side of Zaliv Strelok, is entered

N of Mys Nizkiy. Bukhta Abrek, at the head of Zaliv Strelok, is

entered between Mys Abrek, about 2.2 miles NE of Mys

Nizkiy, and Mys Yunshi, about 1 mile E.

9.39 Ostrov Putyatina is hilly. Gora Startseva, 359m high, rises 1

mile S of the N extremity of the island and is the summit of the

hilly range in the interior.

9.39 Mys Razvozova, the SE extremity of the island, is fringed

with rocks. Banka Bonsdorfa, with a depth of 8.6m, lies about

0.7 mile ENE of the point. 

9.39 Mys Schulepuikova, the SW extremity of the island, lies

about 1 mile SW of Mys Razvozova. A small islet, 12m high,

lies close SW of the point. 

9.39 Pyat’ Pal’tsev, meaning “five fingers reef,” extends 0.8 mile

SSE from the S end of the island and is marked by a lighted

buoy. The islets forming it are dark and prominent.

9.39 The W coast of the island is cliffy and in the middle of this

coast there is a peninsula separating two bays. Mys Fel’kerzama, the W extremity of the island, is located at the N end of

this peninsula. Bukhta Nazimova is the bay lying NE of this

point. A brick works, a plywood factory, and a canning plant

are reported to be situated on the shore of the bay.

9.39 Anchorage.—The NW part of Zaliv Strelok, being sheltered

and having convenient depths, mostly mud, affords calm anchorage during the summer months for vessels of all sizes.

During the autumn and winter, the prevailing N and NW winds

blow from the mountains in gusts, occasionally so strong as to

render the anchorages in this part of the bay very uncomfortable and, in some cases, insecure. The E part of Zaliv

Ostrov Trambetskogo from SW Strelok is rough throughout the summer.

Pyat’ Pal’tsev from S
162 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

9.39 During the summer months, Bukhta Nazimova, which is

sheltered from S winds, affords excellent anchorage, in a depth

of 15m, mud, about 0.8 mile NNE of Mys Fel’kerzama, in

depths of 11 to 13m, mud, in a position 12 miles NE of Mys

Fel’kerzama. This anchorage is exposed to the winds described

in the preceding paragraph. To the S of this anchorage the

bottom, sticky mud, shelves regularly toward the shore.

9.39 Bukhta Razboynik affords anchorage to small local vessels

which can anchor, in depths of 6 to 8m, sand and shell, near the

entrance of the inner part of the bay.

9.39 Anchorage in Bukhta Abrek may be obtained, in depths of 9

to 24m as far N as the middle of the bay. The bottom is mostly

mud, but is rocky toward the head of the bay. This anchorage is

totally exposed to the S and is impracticable except during

calms or during the autumnal N winds. 

9.39 Caution.—Areas within which anchoring is prohibited lie

within Zaliv Strelok and the approaches and may best be seen

on the chart.

9.40 Ostrov Askol’d (42°45'N., 132°20'E.), a horseshoeshaped island separated from the mainland by Proliv Askol’d,

is hilly and precipitous with three distinct peaks. The E and

inner sides of the island are intersected by numerous ravines

and gullies thickly covered with forest bush and grass, and

contrast sharply with the bare summits of the main ridge.

9.40 Bukhta Nayezdnik, located on the S side of Ostrov Askol'd,

is entered between the high precipitous capes of Mys Yelagina

to the SE and Mys Kosheleva, a high precipitous point 1.2

miles to the NW. A light is exhibited on Mys Yelagina and a

radiobeacon is situated at the lighthouse. Scattered partly

drying rocks, occasionally marked by breakers, extend up to

0.2 mile S of the latter point, but otherwise entrance is not

difficult and good anchorage, in sand and mud, can be taken

during N winds near the head of the bay. Caution is necessary

as winds from the SW through SE cause a heavy swell in the

anchorage, and also in winter force drift ice into the bay which

may endanger a vessel within.

9.40 Mys Stupenchatyy is the N extremity of the island and

consists of numerous rocks grouped to resemble a staircase. 

9.40 Proliv Askol’d, leading between the N extremity of Ostrov

Askol’d and the SW extremity of Ostrov Putyatina, is a deep

strait divided in its center by Ostrova Unkovskogo, a barren

rugged islet, 43m high, surrounded by rocks, on a steep-to

shoal. Kamen’ Baklaniy, the N rock, is separated from the

main group by a narrow channel requiring local knowledge, but

the main channel of the strait lies between Ostrova Unkovskogo and Ostrov Askol'd.

9.40 Caution.—A submarine cable extends across Proliv Askol’d

between Ostrov Askol’d and the mainland and may best be

seen on the chart. Anchoring, fishing and underwater operations are prohibited within 0.3 mile of this cable.

9.40 Anchoring is prohibited due to the presence of cables in an

area 0.5 mile wide extending from a position 0.5 mile S of Mys

Maydela, S then SE for 11 miles through Proliv Askol’d, then

E for 17 miles to join the prohibited area in the approaches to

Zaliv Nakhodka.

Zaliv Petra Velikogo

9.41 Zaliv Petra Velikogo (Peter the Great Gulf) is entered

between Ostrov Askol’d and Mys Gamova (42°34'N.,

131°13'E.), about 50 miles WSW. This gulf includes the area

extending 50 miles NNE from the entrance.

9.41 Traffic Separation Scheme.—A TSS consisting of several

portions has been established in the approaches to Zaliv Petra

Velikogo and Vladivostock as shown on the chart. A portion of

this scheme links with the TSS in the approaches to Zaliv Nokhodka (See paragraph 9.34).

9.41 Poluostrov Murav’yev-Amurskiy (43°10'N., 132°00'E.)

and Arkhipelag Yevgenii, a chain of islands and islets extending 18 miles SW of the peninsula, divide the gulf into two

parts.

9.41 The bay W of the peninsula is Amurskiy Zaliv and that E of

it is Ussuriyskiy Zaliv. The harbor of Vladivostok is located at

the SW end of the peninsula.

9.41 Caution.—A large portion of Zaliv Petra Velikogo is prohibited to navigation or anchorage; there are numerous exercise and regulated areas in the N parts of the gulf that are under

the direct control of the naval authorities at Vladivostok.

9.41 During the fishing season, numerous fishing craft towing

nets may be encountered in the approaches to the gulf.

Ussuriyskiy Zaliv

9.42 Mys Sysoyeva (42°51'N., 132°19'E.), marked by a

light and located about 1.2 miles W of Mys Maydela, the W

entrance point of Zaliv Strelok, is the E entrance point of

Ussuriyskiy Zaliv. It is a precipitous headland formed at the

seaward end of a narrow elevated peninsula. When approached

from the SW during periods of low fog, but with a clear sky,

the summits of Ostrov Askol’d and Mys Sysoyeva will often

stand out, with even the guano-covered rocks off Mys

Pal’chatyy being seen at times. A light is shown from Mys

Sysoyeva. 

9.42 Gora Bol’shoy Iosif, rising to a height of 536m about 7 miles

NNE of Mys Sysoyeva, is also a good mark when the air is

clear.

9.42 The coast from Mys Sysoyeva trends NW across a bight for

1.8 miles to Mys Veselkina, a precipitous cape with a large

granite rock known as Kekur Shitau, located about 0.1 mile off

its shore. From the latter point the coast trends N with numerous fringing rocks and several indenting coves, Bukhta Bezymyannaya being the largest with a N shore of gray cliffs.

9.42 Mys Kom-Pikho-Sakho, located about 4.5 miles NNW of

Mys Sysoyeva, is the S extremity of a narrow peninsula

projecting from the coast in a general SW direction and is devoid of vegetation. The point consists principally of sand and

clay, the pink color of which contrasts sharply with the gray

cliffs of the main coastline. 

9.42 Kamen’ Priglubyy, two groups of rocks located on a reef

lying 0.2 to 0.8 mile off Mys Kom-Pikho-Sakho, are low and

dangerous, being awash or nearly awash at LW. A lighted buoy

is moored during the navigational season close W of this reef.

9.42 Mys Polosatik, about 8.5 miles N of Mys Sysoyeva, is a

cliffy precipitous cape forming the S extremity of a tongueshaped promontory extending from the coast in a general SW

direction for about 0.5 mile. The point is rocky, steep, and

composed of red granite cliffs. Bukhta Pol’yapol’skogo, within

the point, affords excellent protection for small craft; anchor-
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 163

Pub. 155

age can be taken, in depths of 3 to 5m, in the middle of the

cove over a bottom of sand and mud. 

9.43 Mys Sedlovidnyy (43°05'N., 132°18'E.), a bare precipitous saddle-shaped cape of gray color, is the N extremity of

a narrow cliffy elbow-shaped promontory which extends about

1 mile W from the general trend of the coast. When seen from

offshore and especially from the S, the entire promontory has

the appearance of a detached island and forms an excellent

mark from seaward.

9.43 A reef, terminating in a group of above-water rocks, extends

about 0.8 mile NNE from Mys Sedlovidnyy and is marked,

during the navigational season, by a lighted buoy moored about

1 mile N of the point and 0.2 mile NNW of the above rocks.

9.43 Mys Palets, a promontory consisting of bare gray cliffs, lies

with its N extremity about 2.7 miles NNE of Mys Sedlovidnyy.

Kamen’ Aleut, a rock which dries, lies about 0.7 mile SW of

Mys Palets and is separated from the coast by a channel having

depths of 6.9 to 7.4m.

9.43 Bukhta Andreyeva, a broad bay entered between Kamen'

Aleut and the rocks off Mys Sedlovidnyy, provides good

anchorage sheltered from S and E winds, in depths of 7 to 12m,

sand, about 0.7 mile E of the latter rocks. Caution is necessary

on entering as the W part of the bay is shoal with depths of 6.4

to 7.3m and the shores are fringed by reef. Landing generally

requires local knowledge, but there are wooden piers suitable

for small craft near the fishery in the E part of the bay.

9.43 Mys Krasnyy, about 2.8 miles N of Mys Palets with several

coves between, terminates in a bare precipitous cliff resembling the ram of an ancient ship. Because of several bands of

strata, the cape is conspicuous and provides a good mark when

approaching Bukhta Sukhodol.

9.43 Bukhta Sukhodol, entered between Mys Krasnyy and Mys

Azar’yeva, about 2.5 miles N, is a fairly large bay somewhat

shallower in its center than around the perimeter. Vessels

entering can do so on Gora Sukhodol, a conspicuous 356m

peak rising about 2 miles E of the head of the bay, but during

fog. caution is necessary to avoid confusing the entrance points

with each other.

9.43 Anchorage.—The best anchorage in Bukhta Sukhodol can

be obtained, in depths of 9 to 11m, sand and mud, in the S part

of the bay about 0.5 mile offshore. Good shelter from S winds

and some shelter from N winds is afforded here. The bay is

sheltered from SE winds by a mountain range on this side, and

there is remarkably little fog as compared with the other bays

of Ussuriyskiy Zaliv. 

9.44 Mys Telyakovskogo (43°13'N., 132°19'E.), the N

cape of the NE headland of Ussuriyskiy Zaliv, is located about

1 mile NW of Mys Azar'yeva and contains a small bay known

as Bukhta Telyakovskogo.

9.44 Bukhta Muravinaya (Bukhta Maytun’), a broad bay entered

between Mys Telyakovskogo and Mys Manchzhur, about 3

miles W, is generally elevated on its W side, but sloping

otherwise with the exception of the cliffs N of the E entrance

point. The head of the bay is formed by a low marshy plain

subject to inundations during the spring freshets.

9.44 Gora Ostryak, a cone-shaped mountain rising to 363m about

1.3 miles NNW of Mys Manchzhur, is quite conspicuous and

forms a good mark for vessels approaching Bukhta Muravinaya. 

9.44 Mys Gellera, in the NW part of the bay, is also conspicuous

as its cliffs stand out from the lowlands to the N.

9.44 Anchorage.—During N winds, anchorage can be taken in

the W part of Bukhta Muravinaya, off Mys Tavayza, in depths

of 7 to 9m, mud. Small craft can proceed to Shkotovo, in the

NE part of the bay, where facilities are available in Reka Ilistaya. 

9.44 Caution.—Anchorage within the bay during strong S winds

is dangerous.

9.45 The coast from Mys Manchzhur trends SW along the

S side of Poloustrov Murav'yev-Amurskiy and is generally

precipitous except for the sandy beaches at the heads of the

several bights. 

9.45 Mys Engel'ma (43°12'N., 132°10'E.), the extremity of a narrow cliffy peninsula extending about 0.3 mile SE from the

coastline, forms a good mark especially from the NE or SW. A

reef projects about 90m from all sides of the point and numerous submerged rocks lie in the vicinity. 

9.45 Anchorage.—Temporary anchorage during the autumnal N

and NW winds can be taken by small vessels, in a depth of

about 7.3m, sand, in the bight immediately N of Mys Engel’

ma. The shore is generally rock, but it is somewhat protected

from the S swell by the above point.

9.45 Bukhta Shamora, an open bight located about 2.5 miles SW

of Mys Engel’ma, is entered between Mys Krutoy and Mys

Zelenyy, the latter with a conspicuous pillar rock about 0.5

mile SW. The entire bight is fringed by shallow water and only

small vessels with local knowledge should attempt it. 

9.45 Anchorage.—Larger vessels can take anchorage during N

winds outside the entrance, in a depth of 8.2m, sand, ESE of

the W entrance point.

9.46 The coast from Mys Zelenyy trends SW for about 3

miles to Mys Trekh Kamney, a blunt projection with three

pillar rocks extending 410m SE of it, and then 7 miles SSW to

Mys Basargina (43°03'N., 131°58'E.), the NE entrance point of

Vladivostok. The pilot boarding area lies close E of Mys

Basargina and may be seen on the chart.

9.46 The S part of this coast is indented, cliffy, and in many

places steep-to with numerous bordering rocks and reefs, but to

the N of Mys Trekh Kamney the shore is lower, straight, and

bordered by a shelving reef.

9.46 Caution.—A dangerous wreck is reported (1931) to lie

about 4.3 miles ENE of Mys Basargina and lies on the W perimeter of the charted area prohibited to fishing and anchoring.

This prohibited area intersects the charted area prohibited to

anchoring, bottom fishing, submarine and dredging work, bottom trawling, submarine explosions, and sailing with slack

anchor or chain.

Off-lying Islands and Banks

9.47 Banka Zulr, an isolated bank with a depth of 32m, lies

in the entrance to the gulf about 19 miles WSW of Ostrov

Askol’d.
164 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

9.47 Ostrova Rimskogo-Korsakova (42°41'N., 131°28'E.) is a

group of six islands centered about 11 miles SW of the S end

of Arkhipelag Yevgenii.

9.47 Ostrov Bol’shoy Pelis (42°39'N., 131°28'E.), the S island of

the Ostrova Rimskogo-Korsakova group, lies 11 miles ENE of

Mys Gamova. It is comparatively narrow and irregular, being

about 2 miles in length with a low isthmus in its center and

several pillar rocks off the S extremities. These pillar rocks are

often visible when the island itself is obscured by fog. When

seen from the S and E, it forms an excellent mark in clear

weather and is easily identified since it is the highest island in

the group. A light is exhibited on the N summit of Ostrov

Bol’shoy Pelis.

9.47 Ostrov Matveyeva, located about 1 mile W of Ostrov Bol’

shoy Pelis, with a pillar rock between, is triangular in shape

with its summit near the center. Several pillar rocks extend up

to 1 mile NW of the island and are marked by a buoy. The W

islands, Ostrov Durnovo, Gil’debrandta and De-Livrona, are

small and cliffy with steep-to shores. Two white triangular

beacons situated on Ostrov De-Livrona, when in line bearing

342°, lead over Banka De-Livrona and Banka Durnovo, two

shallow banks marked by spar buoys and situated between the

islands.

9.47 Kamen’ Yelizarov, about 0.8 mile W of Ostrov De-Livrona,

are two flat-topped rocks nearly awash and usually marked by

breakers. Being steep-to and surrounded by deep water, they

should be considered dangerous and are marked by a lighted

buoy on the W side.

9.47 Ostrov Stenina, the N island of Ostrova Rimskogo-Korsakova, is covered with forest and generally hilly rising to a

height of 162m near its center. The shores of the island consist

of red cliffs and are precipitous except at the NW extremity

which is marshy. On the latter point, three white triangular beacons have been positioned to give the approximate alignment

of Banka Ivanova and Banka Boysmana, two shallow banks,

marked by spar buoys, SW and S of the island.

Arkhipelag Yevgenii

9.48 Arkhipelag Yevgenii consists of a chain of about 22

islands and islets. This archipelago forms the SE side of the

outer part of Amurskiy Zaliv.

9.48 Ostrov Zheltukhina (42°50'N., 131°34'E.), the S island of

Arkhipelag Yevgenii, has bare cliffs of red color and can be

identified by its twin-peaked summit which is easily distinguishable from the other islets nearby. 

9.48 Ostrov Tsivol’ka, round and precipitous, lies about 1.5 miles

WNW of Ostrov Zheltukhina, and is high, precipitous, and

prominent from its covering of green vegetation. 

9.48 Ostrov Karamzina, an oblong and cliffy islet, lies about 3

miles ENE of Ostrov Zheltukhina and has the shape of a sugarloaf. A pillar rock lies off the S extremity of the island and a

lighted buoy is moored during the navigational season close S

of the rock. 

9.48 Ostrov Moiseyeva, covered with bushes, lies about 0.8 mile

NE of Ostrov Zheltukhina. Ostrov Sergeyeva and Ostrov

Krotova, also covered with brushes, lie on a reef extending 1.3

miles NNW from Ostrov Moiseyeva.

9.48 Ostrov Rikorda lies with its S end 1.5 miles NNE of Ostrov

Moiseyeva and is nearly divided into two parts by a narrow

isthmus. The N part attains an elevation of 193m. Foul ground

extends 0.3 mile S from the S end of the island. 

9.48 Ostrova Pakhtusova is a group of three islands and several

above and below-water rocks, lying 0.8 mile NW of the NW

part of Ostrov Rikorda.

9.48 Ostrova Verkhovskogo (42°43'N., 131°49'E.), the SE extremity of Arkhipelag Yevgenii, comprises two groups of bare

jagged rocks of red granite which lie on a steep-to shoal having

depths of less than 1.8m. The lighted tower is erected above a

precipice on the S side of the E and largest rock, and is a good

mark in the S approach to Vladivostok.

9.48 Ostrov Russkiy, the main island of Arkhipelag Yevgenii, is

about 8 miles in diameter and is generally hilly, with its summit, Gora Russkiy, rising to 293m in the N part. The S part of

the island, which rises to two equally high peaks of 280m, is

generally precipitous along the S and E shores with numerous

indentations and projections.

9.48 Caution.—Ostrov Russkiy is reported to be under the control of the Russian Navy and forms a good part of the naval

base at Vladivostok. Numerous prohibited anchorage and navigation areas exist in the vicinity of the island and vessels are

advised not to approach the area without permission.

9.49 Ostrov Shkota, a triangular island connected to the S

end of Ostrov Russkiy by a causeway, is precipitous and

bordered by rocks and reef. Bukhta Novyy Dzhigit, located

between the above island and Mys Tobizina, about 1 mile E, is

blocked on its W side by Kamni Sivuch’i, a group of above and

below-water rocks, but can be entered on the E side in depths

Ostrova Rimskogo-Korsakova from SW

Ostrova Verkhovskogo
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 165

Pub. 155

of about 27m. Vessels with local knowledge can proceed into

the coves where there are depths of 9 to 11m in the middle.

9.49 Ostrov Lavrova and Ostrov Yengel’ma lie on a shallow bank

and are connected to the SW coast of Ostrov Russkiy by a

causeway located about 1.5 miles NW of the Ostrov Shkota.

9.49 Proliv Starka, with a least depth of 4m, separates Mys Rogozina, the W extremity of Ostrov Russkiy, from the NE end of

Ostrov Popova. Marked by a lighted buoy on its S side and a

barrel buoy on its N side, this strait is frequently used by small

craft rounding the island.

9.49 Bukhta Novik, a long inlet entered between Mys Larionova

and Mys Staritskogo, at the NW extremity of Ostrov Russkiy,

consists of a fairly wide and deep outer part and a long narrow

inner section. The entrance, with rocky spits on each side, is

marked by several spar buoys. Ostrov Ushi, a barren islet off

the W entrance point, is conspicuous. 

9.49 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken nearly anywhere in

the outer part of Bukhta Novik, but the inner part is suitable

only for small craft and special moorings. The entire bay is under the control of the naval facility at Vladivostok and is closed

to non-military vessels.

9.50 Ostrov Popova, close SW of Ostrov Russkiy, is hilly,

covered with grass, and thickly wooded in places. Gora

Popova, on the NW side of the island, attains an elevation of

179m. Mys Likandera, the S extremity of the island, is a lofty

narrow peninsula. 

9.50 Ostrov Kozlova lies 2 miles WNW of Mys Likandera.

Ostrov Dva Brata, an islet with three summits, lies about 1 mile

NW of Ostrov Kozlova and a shoal, with a depth of 8.2m, lies

midway between.

9.50 Ostrov Naumova, Ostrov Malyy, 43m high, and Ostrov

Klykova, 60m high, lie on a shoal which extends 1.5 miles SE

from the SE side of Ostrov Popova. A lighted buoy is moored

at the seaward end of the shoal.

9.50 Ostrov Reyneke lies close S of Mys Likandera and has a

summit which attains an elevation of 162m. A rock, with a

depth of 2.5m, lies close off the S coast of the island, and an

islet lies close off the NE point of the island.

Vladivostok (43°07'N., 131°54'E.)

World Port Index No. 60610

9.51 Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy, leading between the S extremity of Poluostrov Murav'yev-Amurskiy and the NE side of

Ostrov Russkiy, forms the two entrances to Vladivostok Harbor, with the main approach from the E between Mys Karazina

and Mys Basargina. The primary facilities are situated in

Bukhta Zolotoy Rog, a horn-shaped bay located in the NE part

of the harbor, and are protected by the surrounding hills from

nearly all winds.

9.51 There are a number of piers and a levee in Bukhta Uliss entered between Mys Artura (43°04'N., 131°55'E.) and Mys

Ostryy, 0.8 mile NW.

9.51 Works in progress are reported to be ongoing around the

entrance to Bukhta Uliss in the vicinity of position

43°04'13.4''N., 131°54'45.5''E. Work is expected to continue at

least through the end of 2011.

9.51 Vladivostok serves as the most predominant naval base in

the Far East. Most commercial activity and nearly all foreign

traffic is routed to Nakhodkha, about 50 miles SE, which is

easier to keep open in winter and provides greater anchorage

for merchant vessels.

9.51 The city is the largest in SE Siberia; it is a major military

base and the terminus of the Trans-Siberian Railway.

9.51 Winds—Weather.—Winds from the N prevail from the

beginning of September to the end of March, and SE winds

prevail for the balance of the year. The mean annual velocity,

as well as the mean monthly velocities, of the wind is, on the

Vladivostok Harbor
166 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

average, about 4 knots. Winds with a velocity of 32 knots or

greater predominate about 1 day a month.

9.51 The mean annual temperature for Vladivostok is 4.4°C. The

coldest month is January which has a mean daily temperature

of -13.9°C. The warmest month is August with a mean daily

temperature of 20.6°C. A minimum temperature of -30.0°C

was recorded in the month of January.

9.51 Restricted visibility of less than 0.25 mile, due to fog, has

been reported (2009). 

9.51 Ice.—Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy begins to freeze in January,

first in its NW part. The ice, advancing gradually, ordinarily

reaches Ostrov Skrypleva by the middle of this month. The

breaking of the ice occurs in the reverse order, clearing the E

half of the strait by the middle of March and the entire strait, as

a rule, by the end of this month. Near the E entrance the ice,

being exposed to the action of the swell, is more or less

confined to the shores and navigation is, as a rule, maintained

throughout the winter with the aid of ice breakers.

9.51 The ice in Bukhta Zolotoy Rog sometimes attains a thickness of 0.8m at its head.

9.51 Tides—Currents.—The tidal rise is reported (2009) to be

about 1.5m. Although the tidal current in Bukhta Zolotoy Rog

are weak and irregular, those in Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy

sometimes attain a rate of 2 knots. On the flood tide, the

currents set into both entrances of the strait, meeting near Mys

Goldobina (43°05'N., 131°53'E.). On the ebb tide, the currents

separate near the same point and flow out through both entrances. 

9.51 Heavy seas are frequent from April to August (9 days or

more per month, on the average), and reaches its highest frequency in July (18 days per month, on the average). The fog is

often thickest in the E part of Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy, while

being clear in Bukhta Zolotoy Rog, but should the wind commence to set in from seaward, the length of the strait quickly

fills with fog and then proceeds to cover the entire harbor.

9.51 Depths—Limitations.—The approaches to Vladivostok are

deep, but in many cases obstructed by submarine nets or other

equipment. Vessels having a draft of 19m can transit the inner

roads. The main berths, NW and NE of Mys Egershel’da, can

accommodate vessels with drafts to about 11.5m.

9.51 There are eight cargo terminals comprising 12 berths, with a

total length of 2,563m. General cargo vessels can be accommodated up to 18,000 dwt and bulk carriers at the grain berth

can be accommodated up to 30,000 to 35,000 dwt. There is

also a container terminal capable of handling 4,500 teu.

9.51 Aspect.—Ostrov Skrypleva lies on the S side of the E entrance, about 1.7 miles S of Mys Basargina. The island is 49m

high and covered with grass. A reef extends about 325m N

from the island and is marked by a buoy. 

9.51 Lights, buoys, and beacons lead into Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy and Bukhta Zolotoy Rog. Range lights, aligned

299°30', stand almost 1 mile NE of Mys Tokarevskogo, and are

reported to be good marks. A turning buoy is moored about

0.7 mile E of the forward range light. It has also been reported

that a radio tower in position 43°06'08''N, 131°53'54''E, and a

beige high-rise building, in position 43°05'56''N, 131°54'07''E,

make good visual navigation aids. 

9.51 Within the harbor there are numerous beacons and buoys.

Several mooring buoys are situated near the W end of Proliv

Bosfor Vostochnyy.

9.51 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for foreign vessels. Pilots

must be requested at least 2 days in advance, stating draft fore

and aft and number and nationality of crew. Vessels should update or confirm their ETA to Vladivostok Traffic as they approach the pilot boarding position.

9.51 Pilots normally board vessels in the charted boarding area

situated E of Mys Basargina. In the advent of bad weather vessels may be instructed to proceed into Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy, where the pilot can board in calm water.

9.51 Regulations.—Vladivostok is approached through the traffic

separation scheme that has been established in Zaliv Petra

Velikogo. The scheme may be seen on the chart. The approach

position for the port from the SW is 41°39'N, 131°36'E. From

this position, vessels proceed NE within the separation scheme,

until reaching Ussuriyskiy Zaliv at the E end of Proliv Bosfor

Vostochnyy. The strait leads between the N end of Poluostrov

Sapernyy (43°03'N., 131°54'.) and the S end of Poluostrov

Murav’yev Amerskiy to the harbor entrance. Fairways have

been established at each end of Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy and

in the S part Bukhta Zolotoy Rog.

9.51 Foreign vessels are required to send their ETA 12 days, 96

hours, and 12 hours in advance. Additionally, they must report

crossing 41°N when approaching from the S, 131°E when

approaching from the W, and 134°E when approaching from

the E. The report is to include the vessel’s name, master’s

name, owner’s name, and nationality.

9.51 Passage through the W entrance into Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy is prohibited and passage SE of Ostrov Skrypleva is

prohibited.

9.51 The Vladivostok scheme has not been adopted by IMO, but

mariners are advised to comply with Rule 10 of the International Regulations for Preventing Collision at Sea (1972).

9.51 A VTS has been established to control all vessel movement

in and around the harbor area and in the TSS. It is referred to as

Vladivostok Traffic Control System (VTCS) and has a control

center located on Poluostrov Nazimov. The operating area of

the VTCS is separated into two sections. 

9.51 Section I includes: 

1. The port of Vladivostok.

2. The area of Zaliv Ussuriyskiy between lines connecting Cape Trekh Kamney (Three Rocks); position

43°03'00''N, 132°10'00''E; and Cape Tobizina.

3. The area of Amurskiy Zaliv bounded by lines connecting Mys Filisova, Mys Peschanyy, Mys Perevoznyy,

Mys Vasil’yeva, and Mys Staritskogo. 

9.51 Section II includes:

1. The area of Amurskiy Zaliv bounded by lines connecing Mys Perevoznyy; Mys Lomonsova; Mys Kupriyanova;

Mys Bryusa; Mys Klerka; position 42°46'00''N,

131°38'00''E; the W extremity of Ostrov Rikorda; Mys

Nizkiy; and Mys Vasil’yeva.

2. The port of Slavyanka and Bukhta Slavyanka. 

9.51 All vessels at anchor or underway in the VTCS areas are

bound by the International Rules of the Road (1972), unless

otherwise specified.

9.51 Communication with the Vladivostok VTCS Center should

me made via VHF channel 67. Vessels should begin reporting

to VTCS upon passing position 42°46.2'N, 131°34.0'E; when

passing position 42°55.8'N, 132°06.8'E, and/or when passing

position 42°50.0'N, 131°47.4'E. The following information
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 167

Pub. 155

should be provided to Vladivostok Traffic when passing these

points inbound:

1. Vessel name, call sign, IMO number, and MMSI number.

2. Vessel size and type.

3. Draft.

4. Position.

5. Vessel’s agent.

6. Port of departure.

7. Port of destination, ETA.

8. Type and amount of cargo

9. Total number of people onboard.

9.51 Vessels shifting berths or getting underway from an anchorage must provide the following: 

1. Vessel name, call sign, IMO number, and MMSI number.

2. Position.

3. Course.

4. Speed.

9.51 When vessels are preparing to depart a berth or anchorage

for sea, the following information should be given to Vladivostok Traffic at least 30 minutes prior to departure:

1. Vessel name, call sign, IMO number, and MMSI number.

2. Vessel size and type.

3. Draft.

4. Position.

5. Vessel’s agent.

6. Type and amount of cargo.

7. Port of destination, ETA.

9.51 Vessels must not enter the VTS until contact with Vladivostok Traffic has been made. Vladivostok Traffic will give

instructions for anchoring and/or berthing and any changes to

VHF radio communications. The VTS monitors all traffic by

radar and requires a radio watch to be kept by any vessel at anchor.

9.51 Anchorage.—Anchoring and fishing are prohibited in the

approaches to Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy and in numerous areas

within the strait. Anchorage may be taken under the direction

of the harbormaster in the W part of Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy

in the vicinity of Bukhta Diomid or on the moorings W to

WNW of Mys Pospelova. General depths within the anchorage

areas are 16 to 27m, mud. During the summer, strong SE winds

sometimes bring a heavy swell into the strait.

9.51 Caution.—Significant changes to the limits of the regulated

areas and anchorages for Vladivostock are in progress (2008).

Vessels are advised to contact the port authority for status and

information. 

9.51 Area No. 229, dangerous to navigation, extends from the

coastline to position 43°01'N, 131°56E. 

9.51 The buoys and beacons in the approaches to Vladivostok are

liable to drift or be altered and therefore cannot implicitly be

relied upon. They are removed in the winter.

9.51 A power line, with a vertical clearance of 44m, crosses the

W entrance into Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy.

Amurskiy Zaliv

9.52 Mys Tokarevskogo (43°05'N., 131°51'E.), the NW

entrance point of Proliv Bosfor Vostochnyy and marked by a

light, also forms the E entrance point of the N half of Amurskiy

Zaliv. Although the main part of the bay lies W and N of

Ostrov Russkiy, it is generally entered to the S between

Ostrova Rimskogo-Korsakova and Ostrov Tsivol’ka, the SW

extremity of Arkhipelag Yevgenii. Its N extremities are lower

than the E and W shores, with the delta region of Reka Suyfun

in the NW part causing considerable amounts of shoaling all

across the N end. During winter, nearly all of the bay is

icebound, some parts with ice hummocks up to 9m high, and

navigation is restricted to its S limits.

9.52 Bukhta Kirpchnogo Zavoda, an open indentation about 5.5

miles NNE of Mys Tokarevskogo, is entered between Mys

Filisova (Mys Firsova) to the N and Mys Lagernyy to the S. 

9.52 Depths—Limitations.—There is an oil pier, with a depth of

8.8m at its head which is suitable for tankers, situated in the

NE part of the bay. A lighted buoy marks the W edge of a 4.9m

shoal about 0.5 mile NW.

9.52 Anchorage.—Well protected from SE winds, the bay affords good anchorage, in 7 to 9m, mud and sand, between the

months of April and August. 

9.53 Mys Krasnyy (43°12'N., 131°55'E.), a high cape with

cliffs of red color, generally marks the limit of deep-water

navigation in the upper region of Amurskiy Zaliv. Numerous

shoals, with depths of less than 7.3m, lie W and NW of the

point and Ostrov Skrebtsova, a small islet, lies on a reef about 1

mile NNW. A boat channel, marked by a lighted buoy on the E

end of the above reef and beacons to the NE, leads from the

vicinity of Mys Krasnyy to Zaliv Uglovoy at the NE extremity

of the gulf. 

Poluostrov Erdmana (43°15'N., 131°59'E.), a raised peninsula which separates Zaliv Uglovoy from the main portion of

the head of Amurskiy Zaliv, is marked at its S extremity, Mys

Tikhiy, by some low red cliffs. To the NW of the peninsula the

head of the gulf, which is generally low and somewhat marshy,

rounds to the W for about 6 miles before again rising to the

higher shores on the E side of the entrance to Reka Suyfun.

Mys Tokarevskogo Light
168 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

9.53 Mys Rechnoy (43°18'N., 131°50'E.), a precipitous point

rising to a height of 75m a short distance within, forms the E

entrance point of Reka Suyfun and is a good mark from the S.

Ostrov Rechnoy, a barren precipitous islet, 21m high, lies

about 1 mile SSE of the point and is connected to it by a shallow spit. The principal channel of Reka Suyfun, with a depth

0.9m, is marked by buoys and beacons and leads from SW of

Ostrov Rechnoy to Razdol'noye about 17 miles upstream. It is

frozen solid from November to April.

9.54 Poluostrov Peschanyy (43°10'N., 131°47'E.), a triangular peninsula connected to the mainland by a narrow strip

of land, terminates with its E extremity, Mys Peschanyy, about

3 miles off the W shore of Amurskiy Zaliv. The greater portion

of the N part of the peninsula is wooded and trees grow on its

summit. The summit of the peninsula, about 1 mile NW of Mys

Peschanyy, rises to a height of 179m in the form of a sharppeaked hill that is conspicuous in clear weather for up to 25

miles.

9.54 Mys Nizmennyy, a low point of land not easily discernible

against the high shore NW, is located about 2.5 miles NW of

Mys Ogranovicha, the S extremity of Poluostrov Peschanyy,

and forms between it and the peninsula the entrance to Bukhta

Melkovodnaya, a fairly large inlet which nearly dries at LW. 

9.54 Gora Stolovaya, an elongated table hill, rises near the shore

about 2 miles SSW of Mys Nizmenyy and with its steep S

slope forms a good mark from the SE. 

9.55 Polustrov Lomonosova (43°00'N., 131°35'E.), a

somewhat triangular peninsula which is precipitous on most of

its W side, lies with its SE extremity, Mys Lomonosova, about

1.5 miles off the general trend of the coast in this area.

9.55 Bukhta Sedimi, entered between Mys Turek, the SW extremity of Polustrov Lomonosova, and Mys Kupriyanova, about 3

miles to the S, is almost completely open to the SE and

provides a clear approach from seaward. The shores of the bay

are low and sandy with Reka Sedimi entering in the NW

corner, but the coastal range beyond rises quickly to heights of

610m or more and provides good shelter from N winds. 

9.55 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be taken, in depths of 5.5 to

11m, mud, within the entrance of the bay. A small pier, with

about 3m at its head, is situated 1.5 miles WNW of Mys Turek. 

9.55 Caution.—A dangerous wreck is charted close S of the pier.

Ostrov Krolichiy, lying on the coastal reef about 0.2 mile offshore, is covered with bushes.

9.55 Poluostrov Yankovskogo (42°57'N., 131°31'E.), the E extremity of which is Mys Kupriyanova, is a broad, hilly, and

wooded peninsula bordered on the N by a shallow lagoon and

connected to the mainland by a strip of low marshy land. The S

shore is generally precipitous with several islands close off, the

largest being Ostrov Gerasimova, steep and cliffy, and separated from the mainland by a narrow channel with numerous

rocks in it.

9.55 Caution.—An underwater obstruction lies about 2.8 miles

SE of Mys Kupriyanova.

9.55 Mys Bryusa (42°53'N., 131°28'E.), the NE extremity of a

narrow hilly peninsula known as Poluostrov Bryusa, is a precipitous point faced in many places with sheer cliffs and columnar formations. The point is marked by a light; a racon is

located at the light. A reef, which breaks in SE gales, extends

about 0.5 mile NE of the point and numerous rocks, above and

below-water, lie scattered along the S shore. 

9.56 Zaliv Slavyanskiy (42°54'N., 131°27'E.), a protected

bay located on the W shore of Amurskiy Zaliv, is entered between Mys Bryusa and the S end of Ostrov Gerasimova, about

1.5 miles to the N. The entrance channel, with depths of at least

19m, is further restricted to 0.5 mile in width by the shoals

which lie off the entrance points and caution is required.

9.56 The inner part of Zaliv Slavyanskiy, known as Bukhta

Severnaya, is formed by Mys Mal’tseva, a high precipitous

point about 3 miles WNW of Mys Bryusa, and a spit-like point

about 1.5 miles NE. The shores of the inner bay are lower and

more sandy than the outer bay, but the land rises rapidly to

Gora Yankovskogo, a conspicuous 452m peak located about

2.7 miles to the NW.

9.56 Depths—Limitations.—A pier at Slavyanka, near the head

of Guba Tulamu, has a reported depth of 6.1m. Vessels with a

maximum length of 180m may be accommodated. 

9.56 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and is available during

working days from 0800 until 2400 and by special request on

other days. Pilotage for large tonnage vessels and vessels with

a draft of over 7m is available only during daylight hours in

good weather. Pilots are requested from the port dispatcher 2

hours before arrival on VHF channel 30. The pilot boards in an

area with a radius of 5 miles centered in position 42°52'35"N,

131°29'18"E. The ship must request permission from the dispatcher to enter, berth, and reberth. 

9.56 Anchorage.—Anchorage, which is the best on the W side of

Zaliv Amurskiy, may be obtained in Guba Tulamu, a small

cove at the SW extremity of the outer bay, in depths of 7 to

16m, mud, where it is sheltered from S and W winds. With E

and SE winds, a heavy sea enters Zaliv Slavyanskiy and it is

advisable to anchor in the SW part of the bay. Caution is necessary, to avoid the prohibited anchorage area in the entrance.

9.57 Ostrov Sibiryakova (42°48'N., 131°26'E.), the S island of a group extending up to 5.5 miles S of Poluostrov

Bryusa, consists of itself and Ostrov Antipenko along with

numerous islets and rocks, all separated from the mainland by

a marked channel with a depth of about 10m. Kekur Kolonna, a

white pillar rock, lies on a reef W of the two main islands and

forms the S end of a chain of rocks extending about 0.5 mile to

the N, where a spar buoy serves to mark the S side of the

channel between Ostrov Antipenko and Poluostrov Bryusa.

9.57 Bukhta Mandzhur, entered between the S extremity of

Ostrov Sibiryakova and Kamni Baklan, close E of the E extremity of Poluostrov Klerka, about 2.7 miles WSW, is an open

bay with generally sandy shores, except at its N end where

cliffy precipices rise at Mys Chirok. Being exposed to S and

SE winds, the bay offers no good anchorage during summer,

except for small craft, and only fair anchorage in winter when

vessels can anchor off the N shore. 

9.58 Poluostrov Klerka (42°46'N., 131°22'E.), a narrow

hilly peninsula devoid of trees, but marked by patches of

cultivated land, is connected to the mainland by a low marshy
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 169

Pub. 155

isthmus and terminates at its seaward end in two separate

points. 

9.58 Mys Klerka, the S point, is high, bare, and precipitous. It is

marked by caves showing as dark patches against the yellow

coast. A light is shown from Mys Klerka. Extensive shoaling,

known as Mel’ Griden’, extends SE of the peninsula, and with

depths of less than 3m and a least depth of 0.6m, is marked

near its outer extremity by a lighted buoy. Nearly any swell

from the SE will break on this ledge and, due to its being steepto on all sides, caution is required in thick weather.

9.58 Ostrov Klerka, a small precipitous island thickly covered

with shrubs, lies about 0.8 mile WSW of Mys Klerka and is

connected to the peninsula to the N by a rocky ledge. Bukhta

Klerka, a cove, lies between the above spit and the peninsula to

the E and can be entered by small craft with local knowledge.

9.58 Bukhta Boysmana, a completely open bay entered between

Ostrov Klerka and Mys Krasnyy Utes, a fairly conspicuous

cliff about 4 miles W, has generally sandy shores across its

head, but rises to a steep coastline in its W part. A bank, on

which there are some below-water rocks, extends 0.5 mile E

from Mys Krasnyy Utes.

9.58 Anchorage.—Good anchorage during the autumnal NE

winds can be taken in the E half of the bay, off the W side of

Ostrov Klerka, in depths of 9 to 10m, sand and mud, but caution is necessary to avoid the ledge extending N of the island.

9.59 The coast from Mys Krasnyy Utes trends S for approximately 3 miles to Mys L’va and is generally elevated,

except for a few river valleys at the N and S ends. The latter

cape rises somewhat more precipitously and is marked by a

nearby rock which, when seen from seaward, resembles a

sitting lion.

9.59 Gora Grebenchataya, about 3 miles WSW of Mys Krasnyy

Utes, rises to an elevation of 395m and with its jagged summit

is one of the most striking features along this part of the coast.

9.59 Mys Sosnovyy, about 1.2 miles SSW of Mys L’va, is a fairly

precipitous cape made conspicuous by Kekury Baklan'i, a

group of conspicuous granite rocks about 31m high, which

extend 0.3 mile E from a point about 0.4 mile NE of Mys Sosnovyy.

9.59 The coast from Mys Sosnovyy trends generally to the S for

about 7 miles to Mys Gamova, the W entrance point of Zaliv

Petra Velikogo, and becomes heavily indented with numerous

coves having for the most part high precipitous shores fringed

with narrow sandy beaches. Several islets and dangers lie off

this section of coast and caution is required.

9.59 Banka Bonsdorfa, comprising several detached shoals with a

least depth of 0.9m, lies about 2 miles S of Mys Sosnovvy and

up to 0.8 mile offshore. Because this danger is steep-to and

probably only breaks in a SE swell, great caution is required

when navigating in the vicinity.

9.59 Ostrova Astaf’yeva is comprised of two groups of pointed

red granite islets which lie about 0.5 mile and 0.8 mile NE,

respectively, of Mys Astaf’yeva. Reefs, marked by breakers,

extend NE from the NE islet and WNW from the SW islet.

Because these islets and reefs are steep-to, they must be

considered dangerous during fog.

9.59 Ostrov Makisimova, a round-topped islet with a grassy summit, lies about 0.5 mile NE of Mys Telyakovskogo and 2.5

miles NNE of Mys Gamova. A reef extends about 0.3 mile NE

from the islet and terminates in a pinnacle rock with a least

depth of 1.5m. The W side of the islet is steep-to.

9.59 Mys Gamova (42°33'N., 131°14'E.), a precipitous flattopped projection, forms the SE extremity of Poluostrov Gamova. A light is shown from a tower with a dwelling on the point

and a radiobeacon transmits from the lighthouse. 

9.59 The peninsula backing the point is high and rugged, being

marked by Gora Tumannaya, a conspicuous sharp-peaked

mountain, topped by a beacon and rising to a height of 562m,

about 2 miles NW of Mys Gamova. A pillar rock, conspicuous

from the E and NE, is located on the E side of the cape and in

foggy weather can be seen, as a rule, before the rest of the

shore.

Zaliv Pos’yeta

9.60 Zaliv Pos’yeta (Posiette Bay) is entered between Mys

Gamova and Mys Suslova, about 16 miles W.

9.60 Winds—Weather.—The prevailing wind in the gulf is from

the SE in summer and mostly from the NW in autumn and

winter. In spring, the winds are variable, but are frequently

fresh from the N and W; these winds are more violent in Zaliv

Pos’yeta than in any part of Zaliv Petra Velikogo.

9.60 Fog is more frequent in spring and summer, being most

restrictive during June and July. Frequently the whole gulf will

be suddenly enveloped in fog. A cloud with ragged edges

appearing on Gora Tumannaya NW of Mys Gamova is said to

be a sign of an approaching SE wind and accompanying fog.

As the cloud accumulates and descends, the fog rapidly envelops Zaliv Pos'yeta.

9.60 Ice.—The outer part of Zaliv Pos’yeta is open all winter and

Reyd Pallada usually so, but in exceptional circumstances the

latter has a thin coating of ice which breaks up with the E wind.

The inner bays begin to freeze about the beginning of December. The ice is thawed toward the end of March.

9.60 The earliest recorded appearance of drift-ice off Mys Gamova is January 19, and the latest February 18. The earliest final

disappearance is March 3, and the latest March 29. The average number of days with ice off the point is 72.

9.60 Caution.—The buoys and beacons in Zaliv Pos'yeta are not

always in position and are removed during winter.

9.61 The coast of Zaliv Pos’yeta trends NNW from Mys

Gamova, maintaining a rocky precipitous character to Bukhta

Troitsy, about 6 miles within. Numerous coves and a small bay

known as Bukhta Vityaz’ indent this section of the coast, but

do not provide good shelter and generally offer only poor holding ground.

9.61 Bukhta Troitsy, entered between Mys Stenina on the E and

Mys Slychkovo, about 0.9 mile to the W, forms a natural harbor sheltered from all winds except from the S.

9.61 Port Khasanskiy (42°38'N., 131°05'E.) lies within the W

basin of Bukhta Troitsy. It is a small harbor mostly used by

local traffic.

9.61 Aspect.—Mys Slychkovo, backed by a conspicuous pillarshaped peninsula known as Poluostrov Zarubina, is connected

to the mainland by a low isthmus and forms a basin on the W

side of the bay that can be used by small craft from the anchorage. 

9.61 Ostrovok Brauzera, an oblong islet of shingle and gravel, lies
170 Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 

Pub. 155

on a reef connected to the NE shore of the peninsula and

effectively blocks the S part of the basin.

9.61 Pilotage.—A pilot boarding area has been established in the

vicinity of position 42°37'N, 131°03'E. Pilotage, which is compulsory for vessels exceeding 1,000 gross tons, is only available during daylight hours.

9.61 Anchorage.—Good anchorage can be taken near the middle

of Bukhta Troitsy during all but S winds in 11 to 13m, sand,

about 1.7 miles NNE of Mys Slychkovo. 

9.61 Anchorage is also available in Gavan’ Silach, the W basin, in

a depth of 10m, sand, about 0.2 mile NNW of the NE end of

Ostrovok Brauzera, or in a depth of 9m, mud, 0.3 mile W of the

same point.

9.61 Directions.—A Recommended Route (No. 25) has been established for Port Khasanskiy. The SW end of Ostrovok Brauzera and the isthmus SW of it are steep-to. 

9.62 Poluostrov Krabbe (42°38'N., 130°52'E.), the S extremity of which is Mys Degera, is located at the head of Zaliv

Pos’yeta and because of its rugged nature is conspicuous from

the offing. A hill located about 0.4 mile N of Mys Degera rises

to a height of 161m and provides a good mark for aiding in the

identification of the point.

9.62 Reyd Pallada, a spacious roadstead open to the SE, is entered

between Mys Degera and Mys Shelyagina, a conspicuous and

elevated cape about 4 miles SW. The NE shore of the roadstead is steep-to and hilly, but the W side is low and marshy

with depths of less than 9m up to 1 mile offshore.

9.62 Kosa Churkhado, a narrow sandy spit covered with grass,

extends about 2.2 miles NNE from the mainland, on the NW

side of Reyd Pallada, and rises at its NE extremity, Mys Nazimova, to a conspicuous gray cliff 27m high.

9.62 Banka Klykova, a detached steep-to rocky shoal with a least

depth of 1.8m, lies in the entrance to Reyd Pallada, about 1.5

miles S of Mys Degera. Two beacons about 0.3 mile W of Mys

Degera, when in line bearing 003°, indicate the central part of

this bank.

9.62 A lighted buoy is moored during the navigational season on

the S side of Banka Klykova, but it should not be depended on.

9.62 Gora Tigrovaya, a cone-shaped mountain, rises to a height of

830m about 14 miles NW of the N extremity of Poluostrov

Krabbe, and forms an excellent mark during clear weather in

the approach to Zaliv Pos'yeta.

9.62 The summit of Gora Tigrovaya, in line bearing about 318°

with the E extremity of the cliffs of Mys Nazimova, leads into

Zaliv Pos’yeta, clear of Banka Klykova.

9.62 The strait leading from Reyd Pallada to the inner bays of

Zaliv Pos’yeta is formed between Mys Nazimova and Mys

Astaf'yeva, the W extremity of Poluostrov Krabbe, about 0.5

mile to the E. Ostrov Cherkavskogo, a bare islet about 15m

high, divides the strait into two channels. The W channel,

about 135m wide, with depths of 11 to 14m, is recommended.

Caution is necessary, however, to avoid a reef, with a least

depth of 1.5m, that extends to Mys Nazimova by passing close

off the steep-to W side of Ostrov Cherkavskogo. Tidal currents

in the narrows attain a rate of up to 2 knots.

9.62 Bukhta Ekspeditsii and Bukhta Novgorodskaya, the W and E

bays of the inner part of Zaliv Pos’yeta, are formed by an indented peninsula, known as Poluostrov Novgorodskiy, which

extends about 3 miles WSW of the mainland N of Poluostrov

Krabbe. Both bays are heavily encumbered with shoals having

depths of 4m and less, and they are generally only suitable for

small craft. Pos’yet, however, at the SW end of Poluostrov

Novgorodskiy, can be reached in the channel N of Ostrov

Cherkavskogo in depths of 8 to 18m.

9.63 Pos’yet (42°39'N., 130°48'E.) (World Port Index No.

60540), situated at the head of the bight on the E side of Mys

Ryazanova, the SE extremity of Novgorodskiy, is available for

coasters and can be reached directly from Reyd Pallada.

9.63 There are three berths, each with a length of 145m and an

alongside depth of 9.5m; vessels having a draft of up to 9.2m

can be acommodated. 

9.63 Pilotage.—For vessels over 500 gt or 50m in length, pilotage is compulsory and a tug escort is required. Pilots board

vessels approximately 7.5 miles SE of Mys Nazimova. Night

pilotage for vessels over 5,000 gross tons is available only if all

approach channel navigational aids are operating properly. 

9.63 Anchorage.—The best anchorage for vessels using the port,

in depths of 11 to 14m, mud, lies in Reyd Pallada, SE of Mys

Astaf’yeva. Coasters can proceed through the strait and take

anchorage E of Mys Ryazanova in 8 to 9m, mud. 

9.63 Mys Suslova (42°31'N., 130°52'E.), the W entrance point of

Zaliv Pos’yeta, is the S extremity of a peninsula, 261m high,

which is connected to the mainland by a low, marshy isthmus. The

N shore is a sandy beach which fringes the S side of the isthmus.

Zaliv Pos’yeta to the Tumen River

9.64 Ostrov Furugel’ma (42°28'N., 130°55'E.), a hilly

and conspicuous island with precipitous reddish-gray shores,

lies about 4 miles SE of Mys Suslova. A beacon, 3.3m high,

and consisting of a white quadrilateral iron framework

pyramid, is situated on a hill about 0.3 mile S of the NE end of

the island.

9.64 A rock, which dries 0.3m, lies about 0.3 mile SW of the SW

extremity of the island.

9.64 Two pinnacle rocks, with a least depth of 6.4m, and a group

of rocks 2m high, lie about 0.4 mile W and 1.2 miles WNW,

respectively, of the NW extremity of the island.

9.64 Kekur Gel’mersena, a steep-to pillar rock about 9.1m in

height, lies 0.5 mile NNE of the NE extremity of Ostrov Furugel’ma, and when seen through fog has the appearance of a

becalmed junk under sail. Several other rocks, some submerged or awash, lie up to 1 mile N and E of the same point

and caution is required.

9.64 It has been reported that there is an almost constant S current

in the vicinity of Ostrov Furugel'ma. Eddies exist almost constantly in an area extending up to 3 miles S and SE of the

island.

9.65 Mys Butakova (42°28'N., 130°50'E.), a rounded

cliffy cape backed by Gora Butakova, a somewhat conical hill

about 308m high, lies 3.5 miles SW of Mys Suslova and is the

E entrance point of Bukhta Sivuch’ya. It is fringed by numerous rocks and a reef.

9.65 Ostrov Very, an islet with a grassy summit, lies in the entrance to Bukhta Sivuch'ya in a position about 0.7 mile WSW

of Mys Butakova and 0.3 mile offshore. Kamni Butakova, a

group of rocks having the appearance of an islet when seen
Sector 9. East Coast of Russia—Mys Peschanyy to Korea 171

Pub. 155

from the S and E, lies about 0.4 mile SSW of Ostrov Very and

is surrounded by steep-to reefs.

9.65 Vessels can enter Bukhta Sivuch’ya by passing between

Kamni Butakova and Fal'shivyy Ostrovok, a rounded cliff at

the end of a spit, about 1 mile W. The entrance is narrowed to

about 0.5 mile by the reefs in the vicinity and the anchorage is

only comfortable in calm weather. There are depths of 18 to

24m in the fairway, shoaling to about 12m, 0.3 mile from the

head of the bay. The head of the bay is formed by marshy land

with numerous small lagoons backed by Ozero Tal'mi, an

inland lake.

9.65 The coast trends S from Fal’shivyy Ostrovok for about 11

miles to the mouth of the Tumen River and consists of low

marshy land with several lagoons immediately within.

9.65 Gora Golubinyy Utes, a sharp-peaked detached hill covered

with grass and shrub, rises to a height of 182m about 3 miles

SSW of Fal’shivvy Ostrovok and, being surrounded by low

land, is conspicuous.

9.65 The Tumen River (42°18'N., 130°41'E,.), in its lower

reaches, forms the border between Russia and North Korea.The

Tumen River and the coast of Korea to the S are described in Pub.

157, Sailing Directions (Enroute) Coasts of Korea and China.
Pub. 155

Glossaries 173

Glossaries

Russian

RUSSIAN English

B

bakan ................................................................... large buoy

banka ............................................................................shoal

bar.................................................................................... bar

bashnya........................................................................ tower

basseyn .........................................................................basin

belyy, belaya, beloye ................................................... white

bereg.......................... coast, shore, beach, bank of a stream

beregovoy, beregovaya, beregovoye............. littoral, coastal

bochka ........................................barrel buoy, mooring buoy

boloto............................................................. swamp, marsh

bol'shoy, bol'shaya, bol'shoye................................ large, big

buek ...................................................... small boat or a float

bukhta ............................................................................. bay

burun......................................................................... breaker

buruny......................................................................breakers

buy................................................................................ buoy

C

chernyy, chernaya, chernoye ........................................black

D

del'ta ............................................................................. delta

derevnya .................................................................... village

derevo ............................................................................. tree

dok................................................................................ dock

dolgota................................................................... longitude

dolina...........................................................................valley

dom..............................................................................house

doroga............................................................................ road

dyuny...........................................................................dunes

E

elling.........................................................................slipway

F

farvater .......................................................fairway, channel

fiord ...............................................................................fiord

fort .................................................................................. fort

G

gavan'..........................................................................harbor

gora.................................................................mountain, hill

gorod .....................................................................city, town

granitsa .................................................................. boundary

greben' ................................................................ crest, ridge

guba ............................................................ arm, recess, bay

guriy ............................................................................. cairn

K

kamen' .................................................................rock, stone

kamennyy ............................................................... masonry

kammi...............................................................rocks, stones

kanal .............................................................. canal, channel

kanava........................................................................... ditch

kekur....................................................................pillar, rock

kholm......................................................................... hillock

khram .........................................................................temple

koleno............................................ bend, reach of a channel

kosa .................................................................................spit

kran ..............................................................................crane

krest.............................................................................. cross

kungas .................................................... flat-bottomed craft

kurgan..........................................................artificial hillock

L

laguna.........................................................................lagoon

led.....................................................................................ice

les ................................................................................ forest

liman ................................................................ estuary, firth

lotsman.......................................................................... pilot

lug ........................................................................... meadow

M

machta...........................................................................mast

malyy, malaya, maloye....................................... small, little

mayak...................................................................lighthouse

mel'............................................................................... shoal

meridian ................................................................. meridian

milya ............................................................................. mile

mol ............................................................................... mole

more ................................................................................ sea

morskaya kapusta...........................................................kelp

morskoy, morskaya, morskoye............... most seaward (adj)

most............................................................................ bridge

mys......................................................................cape, point

N

nadstroyka ......................................................superstructure

nadvodnyy, nadvodnaya, nadvodnoye .............. above water

nizhniy, nizhnyaya, nizhneye ...................................... lower

nizkiy, nizkaya, nizkoye..................................................low

nos............................................................ cape, promontory

novyy, novaya, novoye...................................................new

O

oblast' ........................................................ district, province

obryv ......................................................................precipice

ogon'............................................................ light (also: fire)

okean ........................................................................... ocean

opasnot' ......................................................................danger

ostrov...........................................................................island

ostrova....................................................................... islands

ostrovok..........................................................................islet

osushka............................................................. drying patch

osyp' ....................................................................... landslide

otlichitel'nyy...................................................distinguishing

otliv .................................................................................ebb

otmel'................................................................coastal shoal

ozero...............................................................................lake

P

perekat................................................................ shifting bar

RUSSIAN English
Pub. 155 

174 Glossaries

peresheek..................................................................isthmus

peschanyy....................................................................sandy

pesok .............................................................................sand

ploskogor'ye ...........................................................tableland

plotina............................................................................ dam

podvodnyy...........................................................submerged

poluostrov..............................................................peninsula

polyus .......................................................pole (geographic)

porogi .................................................................rapids, falls

port .................................................................................port

poselok .................................................................settlement

prikladnoy chas ..........................high water interval (mean)

priliv ................................................................... flood (tide)

primorskiy ..............................................................maritime

pristan' ................................................................... pier, jetty

pritok .......................................................................tributary

prokhod ...........................................................passage, pass

proliv ............................................................................ strait

promezhutochnyy............................................. intermediate

proseka .............................................clearing through forest

protoka.............................................. effluent, arm of a river

pustynya ......................................................................desert

put'.............................................................. route, path, way

pyatno...........................................................................patch

R

radiomayak........................................................radiobeacon

ravnina.......................................................................... plain

razvaliny ....................................................................... ruins

rechka .........................................................................rivulet

reka................................................................................river

reyd........................................................................roadstead

rif ....................................................................................reef

ruchey...........................................................................creek

rukav................................................. arm, channel of a river

S

selenie...................................................................settlement

selo ............................................................................ village

seredina ......................................................... middle (noun)

sever..............................................................................north

severnyy, severnaya, severnoye...............................northern

shchel'................................................................gap, crevice

shest...................................................................... pole, staff

shirota....................................................................... latitude

siniy ............................................................................... blue

skala.......................................................................cliff, rock

sneg...............................................................................snow

somnitel'no ..........................................................is doubtful

sopka ........................................................................volcano

RUSSIAN English

spornyy................................................................ conflicting

sredniy, srednaya, sredneye......................... middle, average

staryy............................................................................... old

stolb..................................................................post, column

strelka..............................................................................spit

stvor..............................................................................range

sukhoy, sukhaya, sukhoye............................................... dry

T

techenie ..................................................................... current

tolcheya ............................................................confused sea

tropik ........................................................................... tropic

tsentr............................................................................center

tserkov' .......................................................................church

tundra ......................................................................... tundra

tunnel'......................................................................... tunnel

U

utes .................................................................................cliff

ust'ye ..................................................................river mouth

ushchel'ye..................................................................canyon

V

valuny......................................................................boulders

vekha .....................................................................spar buoy

verkhniy, verkhnaya, verkhneye ................................. upper

vershina ...........................................................summit, peak

vkhod.......................................................................entrance

vneshniy ....................................................................... outer

vnutrenniy .................................................................... inner

vodopad.................................................................. waterfall

vodorosli .............................................................. sea weeds

vodovorot .................................................... whirlpool, eddy

volnolom .............................................................breakwater

vostok............................................................................. east

vostochnyy, vostochnaya, vostoch-noye ................... eastern

vulkan.......................................................................volcano

Y

yakornoye mesto .................................................. anchorage

yug................................................................................south

yuzhnyy, yuzhnaya, yuzhnoye ................................southern

Z

zaliv............................................................... gulf, bay, inlet

zamok.......................................................................... castle

zapad ............................................................................. west

zapadnyy, zapadnaya, zapadnoye............................. western

zavod' ............................................................................ cove

zelenyy, zelenaya, zelenoye .........................................green

zemlya............................................................................land

znak.............................................................. beacon on land

zona...............................................................................zone

RUSSIAN English
Pub. 155

Glossaries 175

Japanese

JAPANESE English

A

abura.................................................................................oil

asai............................................................................shallow

asase .................................................................. ledge, shoal

B

bae (see hae)..............................................bank, shoal, rock

bakufu..................................................................... waterfall

bana (see hana)....................................................cape, point

bashi .................................................................bridge, point

byochi...................................................... anchorage, harbor

C

chiiasi ................................................................. little, small

cho ..........................................................................township

chu ............................................................................. middle

D

dai....................................................................... large, great

daiba ............................................................................... fort

dake (see take)................................................hill, mountain

dashi ......................................................................rock, reef

F

fukai...............................................................................deep

futo ......................................................................wharf, pier

G

ga .....................................................................of (in names)

gaiko..................................................................outer harbor

gake ................................................................................cliff

gan ................................................................................. rock

ganpeki ................................................ quay, wharf, seawall

gata ............................................................lagoon, bay, inlet

gawa (see kawa) ............................................................river

genya ...................................................................field, plain

genyu ...................................................................... crude oil

guchi (see kuchi) ............................ entrance, strait, channel

gun............................................................................. district

gunto................................................................. island group

guri ....................................................reef, rock, shoal, bank

gyoko..............................................................fishing harbor

H

hae (see bae)............................................. bank, shoak, rock

hakuchi ............................................... roadstead, anchorage

hama ..................................................................beach, coast

hana .....................................................................cape, point

hanto......................................................................peninsula

hashi .................................................................bridge, point

hatoba ..........................................................................wharf

heigen ..................................................................plain, field

higashi ............................................................................east

hikui................................................................................ low

hira......................................................................... flat, level

hiro ............................................................................fathom

hiroi ................................................................... wide, broad

ho................................................................................... cove

ho...................................................................................peak

hoku.............................................................................. north

I

ikari ............................................................................anchor

ike.........................................................................lake, pond

ishi................................................................................. rock

iso................................................................reef, rock, shoal

iwa.......................................... rock, island, shoal, mountain

J

jima (see shima) .........................................island, rock, reef

jorikusho ......................................................... landing place

ju ............................................................................... middle

juyu ........................................................crude oil, heavy oil

K

kai.................................................................................... sea

kaiho................................................................................fort

kaikyo............................................................. strait, channel

kaiwan ....................................................... gulf, inlet, sound

kaku.....................................................................point, cape

kami............................................................................. upper

kawa guchi ................................................................estuary

kawa .............................................................................. river

kei.................................................................................. river

ken........................................................................ prefecture

ki .................................................................................... tree

kita................................................................................ north

ko........................................................................harbor, port

ko............................................................ lagoon, lake, small

kubi .................................................................cape, isthmus

kuchi..........................................mouth of channel, entrance

kuri ........................................................................ reef, rock

kuro, kuroi....................................................................black

M

machi.............................................................................town

matsu ................................................... cape, point, pine tree

michi ............................................................................. road

mijikai .......................................................................... short

minami .........................................................................south

minato ................................................................harbor, port

mine..............................................................peak, mountain

misaki.................................................cape, point, peninsula

mizu..............................................................................water

mori...................................................................forest, wood

mura ...........................................................................village

myaku.................................................. chain (of hills, reefs)

N

nada.........................................................................sea, gulf

nagai.............................................................................. long

naikai.................................................................... inland sea

naiko..................................................................inner harbor

JAPANESE English
Pub. 155 

176 Glossaries

naka ........................................................................... middle

nan ................................................................................south

ne ............................................................... rock, reef, island

nippon, nihon............................................................... Japan

nishi ...............................................................................west

no........................................................ of (possessive like 's)

nobori .................................................................... mountain

numa.............................................................. marsh, swamp

nupuri .................................................................... mountain

O

o.......................................................................... great, large

o....................................................................................small

oka .............................................................hill, land, mound

oki.........................................................offing, offshore, bay

okii...................................................................... great, large

P

pii...................................................................................cape

R

ressho......................................... chain of islets, archipelago

retsugan ..........................................................chain of rocks

retto ........................................ chain of islands, archipelago

S

saki ......................................................................cape, point

sambashi.........................................................................pier

san .............................................................mount, mountain

satai ....................................................................... sandbank

sawa.......................................................marsh, swamp, lake

se ....................................................... bank, islet, reef, shoal

sei ..................................................................................west

seki .............................................................cape, point, rock

sekiyu ...............................................................................oil

sen .................................................................................peak

sendan...........................................................................shoal

seto .................................................................strait, channel

sha .................................................................................sand

shi ................................................................................... city

shima ......................................................... island, rock, reef

shimo ........................................................................... lower

shio ....................................................................current, tide

JAPANESE English

shiri .....................................................................cape, point

sho................................................... bank, reef, shoal, small

sho.......................................................................island, reef

shoto..............................................archipelago, island chain

shu................................................... country, province, state

sima (see shima).........................................island, rock, reef

son..............................................................................village

sone .....................................................................rock, shoal

su................................................................ bank, reef, shoal

sui............................................................... water, waterway

suido............................................................... channel, strait

suna ............................................................................... sand

syoto (see shoto) ...........................archipelago, island chain

T

ta.............................................................................. ricefield

tai..................................................................bank, sandbank

takai........................................................................ high, tall

take................................................................. hill, mountain

taki.......................................................................... waterfall

to ......................................................island, islet,, east, rock

toge............................................................... mountain, pass

torii............................................... gateway of shinto temple

U

uchi................................................................. bay, in, inside

umi .........................................................................in, inside

unga.............................................................................. canal

ura ............................................................. bay, bight, beach

W

wan..................................................................................bay

Y

yama.................................................... mountain, hill, range

Z

zaki (see saki)..................................... cape, point, headland

zan........................................................ peak, mountain, hill

ze.................................................................................. shoal

zeikanjo............................................................customhouse

zen......................................................................... mountain

zone, zono .................................................................... shoal

JAPANESE English
177

 Pub. 155

How to use the Index—Gazetteer

Geographic names of navigational features are generally those used by the nation having sovereignty and are listed

alphabetically. Diacritical marks, such as accents, cedillas, and circumflexes, which are related to specific letters in certain foreign

languages, are not used in the interest of typographical simplicity.

Geographic names or their spellings do not necessarily reflect recognition of the political status of an area by the United States

Government. Positions are approximate and are intended merely as locators to facilitate reference to the charts.

To use as a Gazetteer note the position and Sector number of the feature and refer to the Chart Information diagram for the

Sector. Plot the approximate position of the feature on this diagram and note the approximate chart number.

To use as an Index of features described in the text note the paragraph number at the right. To locate this feature on the best

scale chart use the Gazetteer procedure above. 

Index—Gazetteer

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

A

AIRO MISAKI 46 51 N 143 26 E 7.41

AKA ZAKI 44 09 N 145 47 E 4.65

AKO ANCHORAGE 60 17 N 165 52 E 2.18

ALEKSANDROVSKSAKHALINSKIY 50 54 N 142 08 E 8.25

ANADYR' 64 44 N 177 30 E 1.37

ARAHATA SAKI 50 30 N 156 10 E 4.4

ARAISE SAKI 50 39 N 155 51 E 4.14

ARAKAWA DAKE 50 31 N 155 30 E 4.14

ATOIYA MISAKI 44 27 N 146 35 E 4.54

AZARASHI IWA 48 32 N 153 51 E 4.21

B

BANKA BRUKS 64 37 N 171 58 W 1.14

BEREZOVAYA 54 03 N 159 28 E 3.9

BERUTARUBE SAKI 44 27 N 146 52 E 4.44

BERUTARUBE YAMA 44 28 N 146 56 E 4.43

BIG DIOMEDE ISLAND 65 48 N 169 05 W 1.3

BLACK POINT 54 41 N 167 50 E 2.59

BROOKE BANK 64 37 N 171 58 W 1.14

BUKHTA AKHOMTEN 52 27 N 158 31 E 3.21

BUKHTA ANASTASII 61 24 N 172 54 E 1.44

BUKHTA ANDREYA 48 33 N 140 11 E 8.54

BUKHTA BECHEVINSKAYA 53 13 N 159 45 E 3.16

BUKHTA ENGAUNGYN 66 08 N 179 45 W 1.31

BUKHTA GLADOVSKAYA 54 55 N 166 16 E 2.53

BUKHTA GLUBOKAYA 60 59 N 172 15 E 1.45

BUKHTA INNOKENTIYA 48 36 N 140 11 E 8.53

BUKHTA KRASHENINNIKOVA 50 18 N 155 21 E 4.12

BUKHTA KRYUGERA 56 01 N 162 03 E 3.4

BUKHTA LAVROVA 60 19 N 167 08 E 2.9

BUKHTA MAMGA 54 23 N 136 47 E 6.60

BUKHTA NAGAYEVA 59 34 N 150 43 E 6.12

BUKHTA NOVITSKOGO 42 46 N 132 53 E 9.33

BUKHTA NOVOKURIL'SKAYA 46 13 N 150 20 E 4.38

BUKHTA OKEANSKAYA 50 11 N 155 44 E 4.10

BUKHTA POLOVINA 54 57 N 166 29 E 2.54

BUKHTA ROSSETA 54 56 N 136 54 E 6.46

BUKHTA RUDNAYA 44 21 N 135 50 E 9.17

BUKHTA SIZIMIN 50 43 N 140 27 E 8.42

BUKHTA SLAVYANKA 64 22 N 173 21 W 1.24

BUKHTA SOBOLEVA 54 56 N 136 49 E 6.46

BUKHTA SOMNENIYA 60 31 N 167 47 E 2.8

BUKHTA STOROZH 54 34 N 161 10 E 3.10

BUKHTA TAKEMA 45 27 N 137 12 E 9.11

BUKHTA TETYUKHE 44 21 N 135 50 E 9.17

BUKHTA VANINA 49 05 N 140 17 E 8.50

BUKHTA VANINO 49 05 N 140 17 E 8.50

BUKHTA VRANGELA 42 45 N 133 04 E 9.33

BUKHTA YUZHNAYA GLUBOKAYA 60 12 N 166 54 E 2.10

BUROTON TO 46 43 N 150 45 E 4.31

C

CAPE KRIGUGON 65 28 N 171 02 W 1.6

CAPE NOVOSILSKI 65 28 N 171 02 W 1.6

CHACHA DAKE 44 21 N 146 15 E 4.55,

4.58

CHASHIKOTSU ZAKI 44 23 N 146 01 E 4.65

CHETVERTYY KURIL'SKIYE PROLIV 49 45 N 155 10 E 4.1

CHIGA 49 02 N 144 20 E 7.31

CHIKURA DAKE 50 20 N 155 27 E 4.12

CHINOMIJI HAKUCHI 44 16 N 146 11 E 4.58

CHIRINKOTAN TO 48 59 N 153 29 E 4.21

CHUO ZAKI 45 50 N 150 02 E 4.34

D

DAIGO SAKI 50 23 N 155 35 E 4.13

DAIKOKU SHIMA 45 29 N 148 35 E 4.52

DAISANTO ZAN 46 11 N 150 23 E 4.38

DE KASTRI 51 28 N 140 47 E 8.39

DUE 50 50 N 142 05 E 8.23

E

ENTOMO MISAKI 48 38 N 144 40 E 7.30

ENTRANCE, 56 42 N 162 56 E 2.44

F

FAIRWAY ROCK 65 37 N 168 45 W 1.3

FUJITA SAKI 50 41 N 156 11 E 4.5

FURUKAMAPPU 44 01 N 145 51 E 4.60

FUTAGOJIMA HAKUCHI 45 38 N 149 27 E 4.35

G

GAVAN GLAZENAPA 64 41 N 172 37 W 1.14

GAVAN RATMANOVA 64 49 N 172 28 W 1.13

GAVAN' SIBIR' 60 28 N 166 15 E 2.16

GORA ARMAN VESTOVYY 59 49 N 149 55 E 6.11

GORA ARMAN ZAPADNYY 59 49 N 149 55 E 6.11

GORA BERNARDINSKIY 54 08 N 139 15 E 6.69

GORA BOL'SHAYA 60 31 N 162 23 E 5.18

GORA DIONISIYA 64 35 N 177 16 E 1.34

GORA DVUKHVERSHINNAYA 59 34 N 162 59 E 2.34

GORA ESPENBERGA 54 09 N 142 29 E 7.12

GORA FERSMANA 50 31 N 155 30 E 4.14

GORA GAVANSKAYA 54 49 N 167 30 E 2.56

GORA KAMBAL'NAYA 51 18 N 156 53 E 5.4

GORA KAMUY 45 31 N 148 48 E 4.53

GORA KEKURNAYA 60 22 N 166 42 E 2.15

GORA KOLOKOL 46 02 N 150 04 E 4.37

GORA KRENITSYNA 49 21 N 154 42 E 4.17

GORA MEDVEZH'YA 45 23 N 148 51 E 4.41

GORA MIL'NA 46 49 N 151 47 E 4.27

GORA MNOGOGLAVAYA 60 32 N 166 18 E 2.15

GORA MOROSHECHNAYA 56 48 N 156 18 E 5.8

GORA OSTRAYA 59 15 N 142 10 E 6.22
178 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 155

GORA PEREVAL'NAYA 45 09 N 147 49 E 4.46

GORA PLOSKAYA 60 22 N 165 14 E 2.20

GORA SERDTSE KAMEN 65 37 N 178 17 W 1.29

GORA SHESTAKOVA 49 29 N 154 44 E 4.17

GORA SHIROKAYA 53 52 N 159 33 E 3.9

GORA SHTELLERA 54 53 N 166 24 E 2.48

GORA SIBETORO 45 24 N 148 35 E 4.51

GORA SOPOCHNAYA 56 02 N 156 01 E 5.8

GORA STOKAP 44 50 N 147 21 E 4.45

GORA TONOBORI 46 13 N 143 27 E 7.44

GORA TYATYA 44 21 N 146 15 E 4.55,

4.58

GORA UGOL'NAYA 60 16 N 165 36 E 2.19

GORA URATMAN 47 07 N 152 15 E 4.27

GORA URGINSKAYA 58 44 N 159 36 E 5.15

GORA USHKI 59 22 N 146 11 E 6.17

GORA VKHODNAYA 65 42 N 171 04 W 1.5

GORA VOLNISTAYA 59 33 N 143 56 E 6.21

GORA VYSOKAYA 50 41 N 156 17 E 4.4

GUBA BEZYMENNAYA 64 45 N 174 50 W 1.26

H

HARUMUKOTAN TO 49 07 N 154 31 E 4.18

HATCHO SHIMA 45 04 N 147 32 E 4.45

HITOKAPPU YAMA 44 50 N 147 21 E 4.45

HIYORI ZAKI 46 04 N 150 19 E 4.34

I

IJU BANA 45 17 N 148 02 E 4.50

IKABANOTSU SAKI 45 16 N 147 52 E 4.48

IMAI SAKI 50 46 N 156 12 E 4.4

IWAOI YAMA 43 54 N 145 30 E 4.64

IWO YAMA 45 56 N 149 55 E 4.37

K

KAIHYO IWA 48 32 N 153 51 E 4.21

KAIMEN ZAN 46 08 N 150 17 E 4.33

KAMEN' GAVRYUSHKIN 51 14 N 157 18 E 3.29

KAMEN' SIVUCHIY 52 11 N 158 26 E 3.25

KAMNI DRAKHENFEL'SA 60 22 N 166 12 E 2.14

KAMOGAWA SAKI 50 26 N 155 43 E 4.14

KAMOI DAKE 45 31 N 148 48 E 4.53

KARASUNOO MISAKI 46 14 N 150 35 E 4.33

KASHIWABARA WAN 50 41 N 156 08 E 4.6

KATAOKA WAN 50 43 N 156 11 E 4.5

KERAMUI SAKI 43 39 N 145 33 E 4.62

KETOI TO 47 20 N 152 29 E 4.26

KHABAROVSK 48 30 N 135 10 E 7.8

KHOLMSK 47 03 N 142 03 E 8.8

KHOY 51 16 N 142 10 E 8.27

KIMPEI MASAKI 49 38 N 154 49 E 4.17

KINGA 62 27 N 179 22 E 1.42

KINKIL'SKOY 59 20 N 160 12 E 5.15

KITA JIMA 46 32 N 150 53 E 4.30

KITASOYA MISAKI 49 46 N 142 10 E 8.19

KITOLOVNAYA BANKA 54 59 N 167 07 E 2.56

KOKUTAN SAKI 50 52 N 156 29 E 4.2

KOMPAKOVA 54 40 N 155 40 E 5.7

KOMSOMOL'SK 50 33 N 136 58 E 7.8

KORSAKOV 46 37 N 142 46 E 7.46

KOSA MEECHKIN 65 28 N 178 00 W 1.28

KOSA RUSSKAYA KOSHKA 64 34 N 178 32 E 1.34

KOZ’MINA BAY OIL TERMINAL 42 43 N 133 T01 E 9.36

KRILLOVO 46 27 N 142 21 E 7.49

KRONE 53 28 N 159 57 E 3.13

KUJIRA WAN 50 18 N 155 21 E 4.12

KUKIDONO SAKI 45 20 N 148 01 E 4.49

KURIL'SKIY ZALIV 45 14 N 147 51 E 4.47

KURO IWA 47 36 N 152 53 E 4.24

KUROISHI YAMA 49 21 N 154 42 E 4.17

KUSHINO MISAKI 45 34 N 149 32 E 4.34

KUYBYSHEVKA 45 06 N 147 42 E 4.46

L

LA PEROUSE STRAIT 45 43 N 142 00 E 7.51

M

MAGADAN 59 32 N 150 46 E 6.12

MAGO 53 15 N 140 13 E 7.7

MAKANRU TO 49 47 N 154 26 E 4.16

MAKAROV 48 38 N 142 47 E 7.34

MAMIYA SAKI 50 24 N 156 01 E 4.9

MATSUWA TO 48 05 N 153 12 E 4.23

MISHIMA WAN 46 13 N 150 20 E 4.38

MITSUKA YAMA 50 41 N 156 17 E 4.4

MIYAGAWA SAKI 50 36 N 156 10 E 4.6

MOEKESHI WAN 44 37 N 147 00 E 4.44

MOSKAL'VO 53 34 N 142 30 E 7.11

MOYORO DAKE 45 23 N 148 51 E 4.41

MURAKAMI WAN 50 44 N 156 09 E 4.6

MYS ACHCHEN 64 46 N 175 26 W 1.27

MYS AFRIKA 56 11 N 163 22 E 2.45

MYS AL'SKIY 54 35 N 136 05 E 6.38

MYS ALEKSANDRA 54 17 N 139 47 E 6.69,

7.3

MYS ALEKSANDRA 64 44 N 177 32 E 1.36

MYS ALEVINA 58 50 N 151 20 E 6.4

MYS AMAGO MEL'GOT 64 36 N 172 27 W 1.15

MYS AMAKHTONSKIY 59 31 N 149 13 E 6.11

MYS ANASTASII 46 01 N 142 11 E 7.50

MYS ANIVA 46 01 N 143 25 E 7.43

MYS ARA 60 01 N 165 12 E 2.20

MYS AREGICHINSKIY 60 30 N 155 27 E 5.29

MYS ARGALI 53 20 N 159 58 E 3.14

MYS ARKA 54 54 N 136 47 E 6.44

MYS ARTURA 43 04 N 131 55 E 9.51

MYS ASACHA 52 08 N 158 23 E 3.26

MYS BABUSHKINA 59 02 N 154 06 E 6.2

MYS BARANOVA 49 21 N 142 04 E 8.18

MYS BASOVA 62 27 N 179 22 E 1.42

MYS BELKINA 45 49 N 137 41 E 9.10

MYS BELKINA 49 57 N 142 08 E 8.20

MYS BELLINSGAUZENA 49 30 N 144 15 E 7.25

MYS BELYY 55 06 N 137 09 E 6.43

MYS BENOCHI 46 07 N 142 13 E 7.50

MYS BERINGA 65 00 N 175 54 W 1.27

MYS BEZYMYANNYY 52 51 N 158 39 E 3.21

MYS BOL DUGANDZHA 54 38 N 136 50 E 6.41

MYS BOL'SHOY LARGANGDA 54 08 N 136 48 E 6.61

MYS BORISOVA 55 57 N 137 23 E 6.32

MYS BOZHEDOMOVA 60 18 N 161 53 E 5.16

MYS BRESKENS 45 26 N 147 56 E 4.49

MYS BRINERA, 44 20 N 135 50 E 9.16

MYS BRYUSA 42 53 N 131 28 E 9.55

MYS BUREVESTNIK 44 55 N 147 40 E 4.42

MYS BUTAKOVA 42 28 N 130 50 E 9.65

MYS BYCHIY 49 48 N 140 32 E 8.45

MYS CHAGDBAKH 52 59 N 141 08 E 7.5

MYS CHAPLINA 64 24 N 172 14 W 1.18

MYS CHAUNO 53 33 N 142 15 E 7.10

MYS CHAZHMA 55 03 N 161 54 E 3.6

MYS CHERNY 54 41 N 167 50 E 2.59

MYS CHIBUYNYY 50 46 N 156 12 E 4.4

MYS CHIRIKOVA 59 29 N 150 30 E 6.12

MYS CHUKOTSKIY 64 14 N 173 05 W 1.19

MYS DAL'NIY 43 18 N 134 47 E 9.24

MYS DAL'NIY 59 14 N 148 27 E 6.14

MYS DAL'NIY 60 26 N 161 54 E 5.18

MYS DATTA 49 18 N 140 26 E 8.46,

8.48

MYS DELIL'-DE-LYA-KROYERA 50 48 N 143 41 E 7.22

MYS DERBESHOVA 50 41 N 156 11 E 4.5

MYS DEZHNEVA 66 05 N 169 38 W 1.2

MYS DOKUCHAYEVA 44 31 N 146 11 E 4.65

MYS DYUANKO 49 12 N 140 21 E 8.47

MYS DZHAORE 52 40 N 141 17 E 8.35

MYS ENGEL'MA 43 12 N 132 10 E 9.45

MYS ENGELYUKAK 64 35 N 172 31 W 1.15

MYS EYKAN 57 01 N 138 55 E 6.25

MYS FUNATOMARI 49 45 N 144 08 E 7.24

MYS FURUGEL'MA 50 31 N 142 03 E 8.22

MYS GADIKAN 59 24 N 145 19 E 6.19
Index—Gazetteer 179

 Pub. 155

MYS GAMOVA 42 33 N 131 14 E 9.59

MYS GAMOVA 42 34 N 131 13 E 9.41

MYS GAUROVITSA 53 55 N 138 21 E 6.65

MYS GAYKOVSKOGO 54 23 N 137 39 E 6.56

MYS GEKA 64 26 N 178 14 E 1.36

MYS GEMBACHEVA 42 50 N 132 34 E 9.38

MYS GEORGIYA 48 38 N 144 40 E 7.30

MYS GEREYA 59 24 N 145 41 E 6.19

MYS GINTERA 63 13 N 179 14 E 1.39

MYS GNEVNYY 44 27 N 146 52 E 4.44

MYS GOLDOBINA 43 05 N 131 53 E 9.51

MYS GOLENISHCHEVA 59 14 N 164 36 E 2.23,

2.31

MYS GORKA 61 41 N 157 42 E 5.33

MYS GORYANSKIY 48 58 N 142 59 E 7.33

MYS GOVENA 59 48 N 166 05 E 2.13

MYS GROZNYY 44 32 N 136 11 E 9.16

MYS IL'PINSKIY 59 47 N 164 50 E 2.30,

2.32

MYS IL'YA MUROMETS 45 30 N 148 54 E 4.41

MYS INGAKAN 54 05 N 137 28 E 6.64

MYS IRANKHI 64 47 N 172 45 W 1.17

MYS IVANOVA 50 20 N 140 32 E 8.43

MYS IZYL'MET'YEVA 48 55 N 141 58 E 8.15

MYS KAMATAN 58 18 N 158 44 E 5.14

MYS KAMBAL'NYY 51 06 N 156 42 E 5.3

MYS KAMCHATSKIY 56 00 N 163 03 E 2.46,

3.2

MYS KAMENISTYY 54 50 N 162 10 E 3.7

MYS KAMKER 57 09 N 139 04 E 6.25

MYS KAMYATYAN 58 18 N 158 44 E 5.14

MYS KANGYNIN 65 54 N 178 53 W 1.30

MYS KASTRIKUM 46 14 N 150 35 E 4.33

MYS KAZAK 52 58 N 158 28 E 3.21

MYS KEKURNYY 58 54 N 164 42 E 2.24

MYS KEKURNYY 59 24 N 145 52 E 6.18

MYS KEYTEVAN 59 32 N 154 36 E 5.27

MYS KHALEZOVA 53 10 N 141 50 E 8.37

MYS KHALYUSTKINA 65 16 N 172 11 W 1.8

MYS KHANYANGDA 57 51 N 140 30 E 6.23

MYS KHARBIZ 59 31 N 151 31 E 6.8

MYS KHARIUZOV 57 05 N 156 32 E 5.9

MYS KHAYRYUZOVA 57 05 N 156 32 E 5.2, 5.9

MYS KHIVA 46 04 N 150 19 E 4.34

MYS KHODZHELAYKA 51 38 N 157 55 E 3.27

MYS KHODZHI 50 49 N 142 05 E 8.23

MYS KHOE 51 16 N 142 10 E 8.27

MYS KIMBERLEY 49 38 N 154 49 E 4.17

MYS KINKIL'SKIY 59 20 N 160 12 E 5.15

MYS KITOUSI 50 13 N 142 10 E 8.21

MYS KLIN 54 35 N 136 23 E 6.39

MYS KOKINA 50 11 N 155 48 E 4.10

MYS KOMANDOR 54 57 N 166 31 E 2.54

MYS KONERGINO 65 54 N 178 53 W 1.30

MYS KONSERVNYY 45 20 N 148 01 E 4.49

MYS KORABELNY 54 42 N 167 44 E 2.58

MYS KOZLOVA 54 29 N 161 43 E 3.8, 3.9

MYS KOZYREVSKOGO 50 39 N 155 51 E 4.14

MYS KRASHENINNIKOVA 58 27 N 163 29 E 2.26

MYS KRASIYIOTES 44 09 N 145 47 E 4.65

MYS KRASNAYA SKALA 43 14 N 134 36 E 9.25

MYS KRASNYY 43 12 N 131 55 E 9.53

MYS KRASNYY PARTIZAN 48 59 N 140 23 E 8.47

MYS KRAYNIY 54 02 N 137 14 E 6.59

MYS KRAYNIY 62 26 N 164 33 E 5.25

MYS KRESHCHENYY OGNEM 60 33 N 168 42 E 2.7

MYS KRESTOVOZDVIZHENSKIY 47 58 N 139 32 E 9.3

MYS KRESTOVVY 51 49 N 158 06 E 3.27

MYS KRIGUYGUN 65 28 N 171 02 W 1.6

MYS KRIL'ON 45 53 N 142 05 E 7.50,

8.1, 8.2

MYS KRON'YE 53 28 N 159 57 E 3.13

MYS KRONOTSKIY 54 44 N 162 10 E 3.7

MYS KRUTOY 52 34 N 158 31 E 3.24

MYS KRUTOY 54 23 N 137 49 E 6.54

MYS KRYUGERA 56 01 N 162 05 E 3.4

MYS KURBATOVA 50 52 N 156 29 E 4.2

MYS KUSOVA 54 47 N 138 01 E 6.51

MYS KUVYLOKUOK 64 39 N 172 50 W 1.17

MYS KUZACHIN 51 43 N 158 00 E 3.27

MYS KUZINOTY 45 34 N 149 32 E 4.34

MYS KUZNETSOVA 46 03 N 141 56 E 8.2

MYS KYGYNIN 64 45 N 172 05 W 1.12

MYS LAMANON 48 47 N 141 51 E 8.15

MYS LAMSDORFA 54 03 N 138 40 E 6.66

MYS LAZAREVA 52 14 N 141 32 E 8.28,

8.31

MYS LESOVSKOGO 64 20 N 173 33 W 1.23

MYS LEVASHOVA 50 30 N 156 10 E 4.4

MYS LEVASHOVA 52 48 N 156 10 E 5.6

MYS LEVENORNA 46 24 N 143 36 E 7.42

MYS LEVENSHTERNA 54 05 N 143 00 E 7.15

MYS LITKE 53 56 N 140 22 E 7.3

MYS LOPATINA 46 36 N 141 49 E 8.4

MYS LOPATKA 50 52 N 156 40 E 3.30,

5.2

MYS LOVTSOVA 44 27 N 146 35 E 4.54

MYS LOVUSHEK 53 13 N 159 43 E 3.16

MYS LYSAYA GOLOVA 64 17 N 173 22 W 1.21

MYS LYUGREN 65 30 N 171 40 W 1.8

MYS MADZHALINDA 55 17 N 136 07 E 6.35

MYS MAL DUGANDZHA 54 41 N 136 39 E 6.39

MYS MAL'MINSKIY 56 42 N 138 22 E 6.28

MYS MANORSKIY 55 07 N 135 42 E 6.36

MYS MAPATSA 48 49 N 140 15 E 8.52

MYS MAREKAN 59 19 N 143 27 E 6.21

MYS MARII 54 19 N 142 16 E 7.12

MYS MATUGIN 61 41 N 160 15 E 5.38

MYS MAYACHNYY 45 23 N 137 09 E 9.11

MYS MAYACHNYY 52 53 N 158 42 E 3.19

MYS MEDVEZHONOK 50 26 N 155 43 E 4.14

MYS MERTENSA 64 32 N 172 25 W 1.10,

1.16

MYS MINAMI NAYOSHI 46 26 N 141 51 E 8.4

MYS MONATI 54 42 N 166 40 E 2.53

MYS MOSOLOVA 45 06 N 136 46 E 9.13

MYS MUCHUKEY-DUA 49 06 N 140 21 E 8.50

MYS MUKHTELYA 54 18 N 138 43 E 6.63

MYS MUSIKAN 56 14 N 137 50 E 6.32

MYS MYSOVOY 44 16 N 146 18 E 4.57

MYS NACHIKINSKIY 57 57 N 162 42 E 2.41

MYS NADEZHDY 61 30 N 156 43 E 5.32

MYS NAKLONNYY 56 35 N 138 15 E 6.28

MYS NALYCHEVA 53 09 N 159 24 E 3.18

MYS NAVARIN 62 15 N 179 07 E 1.42

MYS NEEGCHAN 64 55 N 172 25 W 1.8

MYS NEPROPUSK 54 45 N 166 42 E 2.54

MYS NEPROYDENNYY 50 17 N 155 12 E 4.8

MYS NEVEL'SKOGO 51 57 N 141 26 E 8.30

MYS NIKTA 54 34 N 136 54 E 6.60

MYS NIZKIG 61 37 N 173 50 E 1.43

MYS NIZKIY 50 01 N 144 00 E 7.23

MYS NIZKIY 57 49 N 163 12 E 2.41

MYS NIZKIY 59 02 N 164 44 E 2.24

MYS NIZKIY 60 24 N 170 45 E 1.46

MYS NIZMENNYY 43 30 N 135 09 E 9.22

MYS NIZMENYY 49 11 N 142 04 E 8.18

MYS NOGDAN 58 41 N 141 41 E 6.23

MYS NOSOROG 55 10 N 135 51 E 6.35

MYS NOTTATEY 61 07 N 163 37 E 5.19

MYS NUNYAMO 65 36 N 170 40 W 1.4

MYS NURKI 56 44 N 138 33 E 6.27

MYS NYGCHIGEN 65 04 N 172 06 W 1.9

MYS NYGLIGAN 65 04 N 172 06 W 1.9

MYS OBRUCHEVA 42 49 N 133 33 E 9.31

MYS OBRYVISTYY 54 29 N 137 50 E 6.55

MYS OBRYVISTYY 62 19 N 163 21 E 5.24

MYS ODZHAN 57 29 N 139 47 E 6.24

MYS OLAROVSKOGO 42 52 N 133 55 E 9.27

MYS OLYUTORSKI 59 55 N 170 21 E 1.0

MYS OLYUTORSKIY 59 55 N 170 21 E 1.46,

2.2

MYS OMGON 58 01 N 157 41 E 5.13

MYS OPASNYY 52 41 N 158 36 E 3.22

MYS OPASNYY 61 47 N 158 31 E 5.33

MYS OREKHOVSKI 55 03 N 166 04 E 2.53

MYS ORIA 59 59 N 165 14 E 2.21

MYS OSSORSKAYA 59 13 N 163 16 E 2.35

MYS OSTROVNOY 42 48 N 133 43 E 9.29

MYS OSTROVNOY 59 43 N 161 02 E 5.15

MYS OSTROVNOY 60 42 N 155 54 E 5.31

MYS OTLICHITEL'NYY 55 47 N 137 02 E 6.33

MYS OTVESNYY 52 37 N 158 33 E 3.23

MYS OZERNOY 57 43 N 163 19 E 2.41
180 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 155

MYS OZERNYY 50 36 N 156 10 E 4.6

MYS PAKKLAN 59 38 N 163 25 E 2.33

MYS PALATA 54 34 N 167 50 E 2.60

MYS PESCHANAYA KOSA 59 02 N 163 10 E 2.37

MYS PESCHANYY 48 27 N 140 11 E 9.2

MYS PESCHANYY 54 50 N 167 28 E 2.57

MYS PESCHANYY 60 08 N 166 11 E 2.14

MYS PIRAMIDNYY 52 23 N 158 35 E 3.25

MYS PIRATKOV 51 58 N 158 17 E 3.26

MYS POGOBI 52 13 N 141 39 E 8.33,

8.37

MYS POKATYY 56 44 N 163 05 E 2.44

MYS POLEVOGO 49 46 N 142 10 E 8.19

MYS POPOVA 49 03 N 144 24 E 7.26

MYS POVOROTNYY 42 40 N 133 03 E 9.33

MYS POVOROTNYY 60 43 N 160 46 E 5.21

MYS POVOROTNYY 65 08 N 179 40 W 1.33

MYS POVOROTNYY, 48 51 N 144 42 E 7.26

MYS PRASOLOVA 44 23 N 146 01 E 4.65

MYS PRAVYY VKHODNOI 64 22 N 172 36 W 1.19

MYS PRIGLUBYY 53 41 N 142 36 E 7.12

MYS PROMEZHUTOCHNYY 58 48 N 164 11 E 2.25

MYS PRONGE 52 52 N 141 15 E 8.36

MYS PRZHEVAL'SKOGO 45 06 N 147 30 E 4.45

MYS PUPYR' 62 03 N 163 12 E 5.24

MYS PUZINO 64 25 N 173 14 W 1.24

MYS PYATA 49 02 N 144 20 E 7.31

MYS RADUZHNYY 54 45 N 137 13 E 6.47

MYS RAZDEL'NYY 45 15 N 148 30 E 4.42

MYS RAZDELNY 66 10 N 178 52 W 1.32

MYS RAZMYTYY 45 50 N 150 02 E 4.34

MYS RECHNOY 43 18 N 131 50 E 9.53

MYS RIFOVYY 50 29 N 156 08 E 4.9

MYS RIFOVYY 61 45 N 159 29 E 5.34

MYS ROGACHEVA 44 11 N 146 03 E 4.59

MYS RZHAVYY 59 24 N 146 41 E 6.15

MYS SEDLOVIDNYY 43 05 N 132 18 E 9.43

MYS SEMENOVA 46 27 N 150 51 E 4.30

MYS SEMENOVA 58 59 N 163 41 E 2.27

MYS SENEKA 54 19 N 137 44 E 6.59

MYS SENYAVINA 47 21 N 142 56 E 7.39

MYS SERYY 60 09 N 169 55 E 2.4

MYS SEVERNYY 54 30 N 137 55 E 6.54

MYS SEVERNYY 55 12 N 137 40 E 6.49

MYS SEVEROVOSTOCHNY 55 18 N 166 17 E 2.49

MYS SEVERO-VOSTOCHNYY 55 02 N 138 15 E 6.50

MYS SEVEROZAPADNY 55 17 N 165 44 E 2.50

MYS SEVERO-ZAPADNYY 55 11 N 137 33 E 6.47

MYS SEVERO-ZAPADNYY 57 56 N 162 33 E 2.39

MYS SEVERO-ZAPADNYY 57 56 N 162 34 E 2.40

MYS SEVORSI 45 19 N 148 45 E 4.42

MYS SHANTSA 45 23 N 137 09 E 9.11

MYS SHELIKHOVA 50 23 N 155 35 E 4.13

MYS SHESTAKOVA 59 14 N 148 55 E 6.10,

6.13

MYS SHIL'KAN 59 22 N 145 47 E 6.18

MYS SHIPUNSKIY 53 06 N 160 02 E 3.15

MYS SHKOTA 43 41 N 135 18 E 9.20

MYS SHTERNBERGA 48 15 N 142 09 E 8.13

MYS SHTEYNA 53 09 N 160 04 E 3.15

MYS SIVOL'KUT 64 22 N 172 36 W 1.19

MYS SLEPIKOVSKOGO 47 18 N 141 57 E 8.10

MYS SOBORNYY 51 22 N 140 51 E 8.40

MYS SOLOV'YEVA 50 50 N 140 32 E 8.42

MYS SOSUNOVA 46 32 N 138 21 E 9.7

MYS SOYMONOVA 48 56 N 142 59 E 7.34

MYS SPIRIDONOVA 44 06 N 145 45 E 4.64

MYS SREDNIY 53 23 N 159 56 E 3.13

MYS SREDNIY 59 07 N 154 52 E 6.2

MYS SREDNIY 59 26 N 150 45 E 6.9

MYS SREDNIY 61 36 N 163 15 E 5.23

MYS STANYUKOVICHA 59 23 N 148 59 E 6.10

MYS STARITSKOGO 48 40 N 141 53 E 8.14

MYS STOLBGATYY 44 02 N 145 40 E 4.64

MYS STOLBOVOY 56 41 N 163 17 E 2.42,

2.44

MYS STOLETIYA 64 19 N 173 39 W 1.26

MYS STOROZHEVOY 61 50 N 158 52 E 5.33

MYS SULKOVSKOGO 54 52 N 167 22 E 2.56

MYS SUSHCHEVA 51 41 N 141 07 E 8.29,

8.38

MYS SUSLOVA 42 31 N 130 52 E 9.63

MYS SVOBODNYY 46 51 N 143 26 E 7.41

MYS SYSOYEVA 42 46 N 133 21 E 9.32

MYS SYSOYEVA 42 51 N 132 19 E 9.42

MYS SYURKUM 50 06 N 140 42 E 8.44

MYS TAMLEVO 53 22 N 141 46 E 7.9

MYS TARAN 59 07 N 151 06 E 6.7

MYS TAYGONOS 60 34 N 160 11 E 5.20,

5.36

MYS TAYNOCHIN, 61 49 N 159 23 E 5.33

MYS TELANSKIY 60 56 N 159 47 E 5.36

MYS TELYAKOVSKOGO 43 13 N 132 19 E 9.44

MYS TERPENIYA 48 38 N 144 45 E 7.27

MYS TKHADGOU 52 15 N 141 21 E 8.34

MYS TO 51 02 N 140 41 E 8.41

MYS TOKAREVSKOGO 43 05 N 131 51 E 9.52

MYS TOMARI ANIVA 46 36 N 142 46 E 7.45

MYS TRI SESTRY 51 07 N 157 03 E 3.30

MYS TRUZHENIK 48 59 N 140 22 E 8.49

MYS TUKURGU 54 00 N 138 35 E 6.66

MYS TUNAYCHA 46 52 N 143 09 E 7.40

MYS TUPOY 57 01 N 162 51 E 2.43

MYS TYK 51 45 N 141 41 E 8.33

MYS TYL'SKIY 54 40 N 135 38 E 6.37

MYS UARKE 52 31 N 141 13 E 8.34

MYS UGLEVOY 50 24 N 156 01 E 4.9

MYS UGOL'NYY 61 00 N 163 30 E 5.18

MYS UKOY 55 38 N 136 46 E 6.33

MYS UKURUNRU 53 58 N 137 51 E 6.65

MYS URUMPET 44 35 N 147 15 E 4.43

MYS USPENIYA 54 34 N 137 38 E 6.55

MYS UTKOLOKSKIY 57 54 N 157 04 E 5.11

MYS VARKHALAMSKIY 61 39 N 159 34 E 5.30,

5.35

MYS VASIL'YEVA 50 00 N 155 23 E 4.11

MYS VESLOVSKIY 43 39 N 145 33 E 4.62

MYS VILIGINSKIY 61 13 N 156 40 E 5.32

MYS VINEIS 46 07 N 141 55 E 8.3

MYS VITGENSHTEYNA 60 51 N 172 04 E 1.46

MYS VKHODNOI RIF 55 11 N 165 58 E 2.52

MYS VKHODNOY 53 40 N 142 29 E 7.10

MYS VKHODNOY 54 53 N 136 44 E 6.43

MYS VKHODNOY 58 59 N 163 04 E 2.38

MYS VODOPADNYY 61 25 N 163 46 E 5.19

MYS VODOPADSKI 54 39 N 167 40 E 2.61

MYS VOSTOCHNYY 58 55 N 152 45 E 6.2

MYS VOYENNYKH TOPOGRAFOV 62 38 N 179 38 E 1.41

MYS VRANGELYA 54 17 N 138 40 E 6.62

MYS VYSOKIY 61 10 N 172 42 E 1.44

MYS YABLONOVYY 47 37 N 141 58 E 8.11

MYS YAPON 59 29 N 154 56 E 5.27

MYS YAUGICH 50 46 N 156 31 E 4.2

MYS YEGOROVA 44 47 N 136 27 E 9.15

MYS YELISTRATOVA 61 31 N 163 02 E 5.22

MYS YELIZAVETY 54 25 N 142 42 E 7.14

MYS YEVSTAFIYA 46 18 N 143 34 E 7.43

MYS YOMAN 48 46 N 144 42 E 7.27

MYS YUSHINA 55 22 N 165 57 E 2.49

MYS YUZHNO-KURIL'SKIY 44 01 N 145 53 E 4.59

MYS YUZHNYY 44 02 N 135 38 E 9.18

MYS YUZHNYY 57 44 N 156 47 E 5.10

MYS YUZHNYY 58 38 N 163 46 E 2.25

MYS ZABIYAKA 55 15 N 165 53 E 2.51

MYS ZHELTYY 51 33 N 157 46 E 3.27

MYS ZHONKIYER 50 53 N 142 06 E 8.24

MYS ZHUKOVSKOGO 49 26 N 142 06 E 8.18

MYS ZHUPANOVA 53 40 N 159 55 E 3.12

MYS ZOLOTOY 47 19 N 139 00 E 9.4

N

NAGA IWA 48 33 N 153 51 E 4.21

NAIBO WAN 44 43 N 147 08 E 4.44

NAKHODKA 42 49 N 132 54 E 9.35

NAYAKHANSKIY REYD 61 54 N 159 00 E 5.34

NAYOSHI BYOCHI 49 27 N 142 08 E 8.19

NAYOSHI SAKI 49 26 N 142 06 E 8.18

NEMO YAMA 49 34 N 154 49 E 4.17

NEVEL'SK 46 40 N 41 52 E 8.6

NIKOL'SKOYE 55 12 N 165 59 E 2.53

NIKOLAYEVSK 53 08 N 140 44 E 7.6

NOBORI YAMA 45 09 N 147 49 E 4.46
Index—Gazetteer 181

 Pub. 155

NODA HAKUCHI 47 26 N 141 59 E 8.10

NOTORO MISAKI 45 06 N 147 30 E 4.45

NYYVO RADIOBEACON 51 57 N 143 08 E 7.20

O

O MISAKI 45 26 N 147 56 E 4.49

O SAKI 44 01 N 145 53 E 4.59

OCHIBU MISAKI 47 21 N 142 56 E 7.39

ODAMOE YAMA 45 02 N 147 55 E 4.42

OKAPPUNO MISAKI 44 16 N 146 18 E 4.57

OKHA 53 34 N 143 03 E 7.16

OKHOTSK 59 22 N 143 12 E 6.22

OKHOTSKIY REYD 59 22 N 143 12 E 6.22

OKINO SHIMA 50 09 N 155 34 E 4.11

OLYUTORSKIY ZALIV 59 49 N 166 15 E 2.11

ONNEKOTAN TO 49 25 N 154 45 E 4.17

OSTROV ALYUMKA 64 41 N 177 37 E 1.35

OSTROV ANTSIFEROVA 50 12 N 154 59 E 4.12

OSTROV ASKOL'D 42 45 N 132 20 E 9.40

OSTROV ATLASOVA 50 52 N 155 33 E 4.7

OSTROV BAYDUKOV 53 18 N 141 29 E 7.4

OSTROV BERINGA 55 00 N 166 15 E 2.48

OSTROV BOL'SHOY PELIS, 42 39 N 131 28 E 9.47

OSTROV BOL'SHOY SHANTAR 55 00 N 137 46 E 6.46

OSTROV BROUTONA 46 43 N 150 45 E 4.31

OSTROV CHIRINKOTAN 48 59 N 153 29 E 4.21

OSTROV CHIRPOY 46 32 N 150 53 E 4.30

OSTROV DYM 50 09 N 155 34 E 4.11

OSTROV EKARMA 48 57 N 153 57 E 4.21

OSTROV FURUGEL'MA 42 28 N 130 55 E 9.64

OSTROV IONY 56 24 N 143 23 E 6.1,

6.30

OSTROV KETOY 47 20 N 152 29 E 4.26

OSTROV KHARIMKOTAN 49 07 N 154 31 E 4.18

OSTROV KONUS 60 34 N 162 08 E 5.18

OSTROV KOSA MEECHKYN 65 28 N 178 00 W 1.28,

1.29

OSTROV KRASHENINNIKOVA 53 13 N 159 33 E 3.17

OSTROV MAKANRUSHI 49 47 N 154 26 E 4.16

OSTROV MANDZHUR 57 50 N 162 27 E 2.40

OSTROV MATUA 48 05 N 153 12 E 4.23

OSTROV MEN'SHIKOVA 54 35 N 139 15 E 6.68

OSTROV MONERON 46 15 N 141 14 E 8.5

OSTROV NEDORAZUMENIYA 59 35 N 150 24 E 6.11

OSTROV NUNEANGAN 64 38 N 172 20 W 1.15

OSTROV ONEKOTAN 49 25 N 154 45 E 4.17

OSTROV OPASNYY 43 02 N 134 12 E 9.27

OSTROV PTICHIY 54 36 N 137 05 E 6.48

OSTROV RAIKOKE 48 18 N 153 15 E 4.23

OSTROV RASSHUA 47 46 N 153 01 E 4.24

OSTROV RATMANOVA 65 48 N 169 05 W 1.3

OSTROV SAKHARNAYA GOLOVA 54 58 N 136 30 E 6.42

OSTROV SHIASHKOTAN 48 51 N 154 10 E 4.19

OSTROV SHLEM 45 29 N 148 35 E 4.52

OSTROV SIBIRYAKOVA 42 48 N 131 26 E 9.57

OSTROV SPAFAR'YEVA 59 12 N 149 03 E 6.6

OSTROV STARICHKOV 52 47 N 158 37 E 3.22

OSTROV TOPORKOV 52 55 N 158 47 E 3.18

OSTROV TRETIY 61 35 N 162 34 E 5.21

OSTROV VERKHOTUROVA 59 37 N 164 40 E 2.30

OSTROV ZAV'YALOVA 59 05 N 150 36 E 6.6

OSTROV ZHELTUKHINA 42 50 N 131 34 E 9.48

OSTROV ZUBCHATYY 60 48 N 162 45 E 5.18

OSTROVA KHAGEMIF 52 28 N 141 22 E 8.34

OSTROVA RIMSKOGO-KORSAKOVA 42 41 N 131 28 E 9.47

OSTROVA USHISHIR 47 32 N 152 49 E 4.25

OSTROVA VERKHOVSKOGO 42 43 N 131 49 E 9.48

OSTROVOK MORSKAYA MATUGA 61 23 N 159 55 E 5.37

OSTROVOK PTICHIY 58 52 N 164 30 E 2.25

OSTROVOK YUZHNYY 54 20 N 137 47 E 6.54

OZERO BUSSE 46 31 N 143 18 E 7.45

P

PERVYY KURIL'SKIY PROLIV 50 50 N 156 35 E 3.31

PETROPAVLOVSK 53 01 N 158 39 E 3.21

PIL'TUN 52 51 N 143 18 E 7.17

POLOUSTROV LONGDAR NEGOTNI 56 28 N 138 11 E 6.29

POLUOSTROV ERDMANA 43 15 N 131 59 E 9.53

POLUOSTROV KAMENISTYY 59 16 N 146 20 E 6.16

POLUOSTROV KLERKA 42 46 N 131 22 E 9.58

POLUOSTROV MURAV'YEV-AMURSKIY 43 10 N 132 00 E 9.41

POLUOSTROV PESCHANYY 43 10 N 131 47 E 9.54

POLUOSTROV SAPERNYY 43 03 N 131 54 E 9.51

POLUOSTROV YANKOVSKOGO 42 57 N 131 31 E 9.55

POLUSTROV LOMONOSOVA 43 00 N 131 35 E 9.55

PORT LAZAREV 52 14 N 141 31 E 8.32

PORT OF VOSTOCHNYY 42 44 N 133 03 E 7.36

POS'YET 42 39 N 130 48 E 9.63

PROLIV BUSSOL' 46 40 N 151 51 E 4.29

PROLIV YEKATERINY 44 27 N 146 45 E 4.1

PROVIDENIYA 64 23 N 173 18 W 1.25

R

RAIKOKE JIMA 48 18 N 153 15 E 4.23

RAKKIBETSU MISAKI 45 30 N 148 54 E 4.41

RAKOVAYA MEL' 52 58 N 158 38 E 3.21

RASHOWA JIMA 47 46 N 153 01 E 4.24

RECHKA KIKHCHIK 53 28 N 156 01 E 5.6

REID OTKHPYTIY 45 52 N 149 46 E 4.36

REKA ANADYR' 64 45 N 177 32 E 1.38

REKA APUKA 60 27 N 169 35 E 2.5

REKA BOL'SHAYA VOROVSKAYA 54 13 N 155 50 E 5.6

REKA GOLYGINA 51 55 N 156 29 E 5.5

REKA ICHA 55 42 N 155 39 E 5.8

REKA IRET' 59 55 N 154 29 E 5.28

REKA KALAKHTYRKA 52 58 N 158 50 E 3.18

REKA KHALAKTYRKA 52 58 N 158 50 E 3.18

REKA KOLPAKOVA 54 40 N 155 40 E 5.7

REKA KRONOTSKAYA 54 31 N 160 45 E 3.11

REKA KRUTOGOROVAYA 55 02 N 155 36 E 5.7

REKA MUTNAYA 53 04 N 159 00 E 3.18

REKA OKHOTA 59 20 N 143 02 E 6.23

REKA OZERNAYA 51 30 N 156 30 E 5.2, 5.4

REKA OZERNAYA (ENTRANCE AT) 57 21 N 162 47 E 2.43

REKA SEMLYACHIK 54 06 N 159 55 E 3.12

REKA STOLBOVAYA (ENTRANCE), 56 42 N 162 56 E 2.44

REKA TIGIL' 58 02 N 158 13 E 5.14

REKA UKA 57 50 N 162 08 E 2.39

REKA VOROVSKAYA 54 13 N 155 50 E 5.6

REKA VOYAMPOLKA 58 31 N 159 10 E 5.14

REKA VYVENKA 60 11 N 165 29 E 2.19

REYD AGNEVO 50 34 N 142 03 E 8.22

REYD CHEKHOV 47 26 N 141 59 E 8.10

REYD IL'INSKIY 47 59 N 142 12 E 8.12

REYD MAKAR'YEVSKIY 50 50 N 142 05 E 8.23

REYD OTKRYTYY 45 52 N 149 46 E 4.36

REYD PLOVER 64 22 N 173 21 W 1.24

REYD PORONAYSK 49 13 N 143 08 E 7.32

REYD STARODUBSKOYE 47 25 N 142 50 E 7.38

REYD TOMARI 47 46 N 142 03 E 8.12

REYD TYATINSKIY 44 16 N 146 11 E 4.58

REYD UGLEGORSK 49 04 N 142 02 E 8.16

REYD VOSTOCHNYY 48 17 N 142 38 E 7.36

REYD VZMAR'YE 47 52 N 142 32 E 7.37

REYD ZHUKOVSKOGO 49 27 N 142 08 E 8.19

RUBETSU 45 06 N 147 42 E 4.46

RUBETSU WAN 45 06 N 147 40 E 4.46

RURUI MISAKI 44 31 N 146 11 E 4.65

RUYOBETSU MISAKI 44 11 N 146 03 E 4.59

S

SEA LION ROCK 54 50 N 167 22 E 2.61

SEOROSHI MISAKI 45 19 N 148 45 E 4.42

SHAKHTERSK 49 10 N 142 04 E 8.17

SHANA WAN 45 14 N 147 51 E 4.47

SHASUKOTAN TO 48 51 N 154 10 E 4.19

SHIBETORO DAKE 45 24 N 148 35 E 4.51

SHIMANOBORI YAMA 43 59 N 145 44 E 4.55

SHIMUSHIRU WAN 46 52 N 151 50 E 4.28

SHIRAURA 47 52 N 142 32 E 7.37

SHIRINKI TO 50 12 N 154 59 E 4.12

SHIRIYAJIRI DAKE 50 16 N 155 15 E 4.12

SHUSU SAN 45 13 N 148 15 E 4.51

SIVUCHIY KAMEN' 54 50 N 167 22 E 2.61

SKALA KAMEN' OPASNOSTI 45 48 N 142 14 E 7.51

SKALA RONKU 48 56 N 144 36 E 7.26
182 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 155

SOI SHO 45 28 N 148 32 E 4.51

SOMNITELNAYA BANKA 59 22 N 164 40 E 2.30

SOPKA KAMBAL'NAYA 51 18 N 156 53 E 3.29,

5.4

SOPKA KARYMSKAYA 54 03 N 159 28 E 3.9

SOPKA KHODUTKA 52 02 N 157 43 E 3.26

SOPKA KLYUCHEVSKAYA 56 04 N 160 38 E 3.2

SOPKA KOZELSKAYA 53 13 N 158 53 E 3.16

SOPKA SHIVELYUCH 56 40 N 161 30 E 2.46

SOPKA VILYUCHINSKAYA 52 42 N 158 17 E 3.22

SOPKA ZHELTOVSKAYA 51 34 N 157 19 E 3.28

SOPKA ZHUPANOVA 53 35 N 159 09 E 3.9

SOVETSKAYA GAVAN' 48 58 N 140 17 E 8.49

STANITSKOGO MEL' 52 53 N 158 39 E 3.21

STARAYA GAVAN' 55 12 N 166 14 E 2.55

STATEN MISAKI 46 06 N 150 05 E 4.37

SURIBACHI WAN 50 11 N 155 44 E 4.10

T

TATAR STRAIT 48 45 N 141 15 E 8.1

TATARSKIY STRAIT 48 45 N 141 15 E 8.1

TATSUKAMI SAKI 50 11 N 155 48 E 4.10

TENEDOS SHOAL 64 16 N 178 00 W 1.20

TISINE MISAKI 49 57 N 142 08 E 8.20

TOMARI SAKI 50 29 N 156 08 E 4.9

TOMARI YAMA 43 50 N 145 30 E 4.61

TOMARIORU HAKUCHI 47 46 N 142 03 E 8.12

TONNAI MISAKI 46 52 N 143 09 E 7.40

TORIGA SAKI 49 21 N 142 04 E 8.18

TOSHIRURI MISAKI 45 15 N 148 30 E 4.42

TUIRTOF 65 42 N 171 04 W 1.5

TUMEN RIVER 42 18 N 130 41 E 9.65

TYRTOVA 65 42 N 171 04 W 1.5

U

UEMBETSU SAKI 44 55 N 147 40 E 4.42

URUMOMBETSU SAKI 44 35 N 147 15 E 4.43

URUPPO FUJI 46 02 N 150 04 E 4.37

URYU 46 27 N 142 21 E 7.49

USHISHIRU SHIMA 47 32 N 152 49 E 4.25

UST-KAMCHATSK 56 13 N 162 29 E 3.3

USU MISAKI 47 37 N 141 58 E 8.11

V

VANINO 49 05 N 140 17 E 8.49

VAYAM-PALKA 58 31 N 159 10 E 5.14

VITYAZ MARINE TERMINAL 52 42 N 143 33 E 7.18

VLADIVOSTOK 43 07 N 131 54 E 9.51

VOSTOCHNYY 42 44 N 133 04 E 9.37

VULCAN VILYUCHIK 52 42 N 158 17 E 3.22

VULKAN BERUTARUBE 44 28 N 146 56 E 4.43

VULKAN CHIKURACHKI 50 20 N 155 27 E 4.12

VULKAN FUSSA 50 16 N 155 15 E 4.12

VULKAN GOLOVNINA 43 50 N 145 30 E 4.61

VULKAN MENDELEYEVA 43 59 N 145 44 E 4.55

VULKAN MIL'NA 46 49 N 151 47 E 4.27

VULKAN NEMO 49 34 N 154 49 E 4.17

VULKAN TEBEN'KOVA 45 02 N 147 55 E 4.42

VULKAN TRI SESTRY 45 56 N 149 55 E 4.37

Y

YABLOKOBYTS 47 37 N 141 58 E 8.11

YAOKURI SAKI 50 11 N 155 39 E 4.10

YEKARUMA TO 48 57 N 153 57 E 4.21

YENCHO ZAN 49 29 N 154 44 E 4.17

YUZHNO-KURIL'SKIY 44 01 N 145 51 E 4.60

Z

ZALIV ALEKSANDRY 54 10 N 139 10 E 6.69

ZALIV ARTYUSHIMA 50 44 N 156 09 E 4.6

ZALIV AYAN 56 27 N 138 09 E 6.31

ZALIV CHIKHACHEVA 51 28 N 140 47 E 8.39

ZALIV DOBROYE NACHALO 44 43 N 147 08 E 4.44

ZALIV KOZYREVSKOGO 50 43 N 156 11 E 4.5

ZALIV KUYBYSHEVSKIY 45 06 N 147 40 E 4.46

ZALIV L'VINAYA PAST' 44 37 N 147 00 E 4.44

ZALIV MIL'NA 46 52 N 151 50 E 4.28

ZALIV NABIL'SKIY 51 44 N 143 19 E 7.21

ZALIV NYYSKIY 51 58 N 143 11 E 7.20

ZALIV OL'GI 43 43 N 135 15 E 9.21

ZALIV SEVERO-KURIL'SKIY 50 41 N 156 08 E 4.6

ZALIV SHCHUKINA 45 38 N 149 27 E 4.35

ZALIV SLAVYANSKIY 42 54 N 131 27 E 9.56

ZALIV VLADIMIRA 43 54 N 135 31 E 9.19